De bello Belgico The history of the Low-Countrey warres / written in Latine by Famianus Strada ; in English by Sr. Rob. Stapylton.
         Strada, Famiano, 1572-1649.
      
       
         
           1650
        
      
       Approx. 1811 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 194 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A61706
         Wing S5777
         ESTC R24631
         08256051
         ocm 08256051
         41239
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61706)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 41239)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1241:18)
      
       
         
           
             De bello Belgico The history of the Low-Countrey warres / written in Latine by Famianus Strada ; in English by Sr. Rob. Stapylton.
             Strada, Famiano, 1572-1649.
             Stapylton, Robert, Sir, d. 1669.
          
           [6], 143, 83, 58, 24, [42] p., [14] leaves of plates : ports.
           
             Printed for Humphrey Mosley,
             London :
             1650.
          
           
             Errata: p. [42] (6th grouping)
             Translation of the first only of the two decades of the author's De bello Belgico, which was first published at Rome, 1632-1647.
             Includes index.
             Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648.
        
      
    
     
        2003-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-10 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-10 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               ROBERTVS
               STAPYLJONVS
               EQVES
               AVRATVS
               ,
               IUVENALEM
               MUSAEUM
               ▪
               STRADAM
               ,
               è
               PEREGRINIS
               ANGLOS
               SVOSque
               PLVSQVAM
               INTERPRES
               REDDIDIT
               .
            
             
               R.
               R.
               
            
             
               W.
               Marshall
               fecit
               .
            
             portrait
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DE
           BELLO
           BELGICO
           .
        
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           Low-Countrey
           WARRES
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           Latine
           by
           FAMIANVS
           STRADA
           ;
           In
           English
           by
           Sr.
           
             ROB.
             STAPYLTON
          
           Kt.
        
         
           Illustrated
           with
           divers
           Figures
           .
        
         
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           for
           
             Humphrey
             Moseley
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           
             Princes
             Arms
          
           in
           St.
           Pauls-Churchyard
           .
           MDCL
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONOURABLE
           MY
           VERY
           GOOD
           LORD
           ,
           HENRY
           ,
           Lord
           Marquesse
           of
           Dorchester
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Kingston
           ,
           Viscount
           Newark
           ,
           Lord
           Pierrepont
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             MY
             LORD
             ,
          
        
         
           YOur
           Lordship
           ,
           the
           best
           judg
           of
           Writers
           ,
           will
           not
           I
           hope
           condemn
           me
           ,
           for
           inscribing
           your
           name
           to
           the
           History
           of
           
             Famianus
             Strada
          
           .
           He
           is
           indeed
           a
           Modern
           Roman
           ,
           but
           in
           happiness
           and
           freedom
           of
           expression
           ,
           so
           like
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           
             Livy
             ,
             Sallust
          
           ,
           and
           Tacitus
           :
           that
           't
           is
           no
           injury
           to
           the
           past
           ,
           or
           present
           World
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           their
           Age
           produced
           not
           his
           Superiour
           ,
           nor
           ours
           his
           Equal
           ;
           since
           those
           that
           have
           not
           arrived
           to
           his
           perfection
           may
           be
           good
           Historians
           ;
           those
           that
           have
           ,
           eminent
           .
           The
           Fame
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Authour
           ,
           made
           me
           ambitious
           to
           interpret
           him
           to
           my
           Countrey
           :
           not
           considering
           (
           for
           I
           as
           willingly
           acknowledg
           my
           Errour
           as
           his
           Merit
           )
           that
           I
           was
           to
           Copie
           a
           Principal
           ,
           comprehending
           new
           and
           various
           Narrations
           ,
           Princes
           Letters
           ,
           Speeches
           ,
           Debates
           and
           Results
           of
           Cabinets
           and
           Councel-tables
           ,
           Battells
           ,
           Descriptions
           of
           places
           ,
           Characters
           
           of
           Persons
           ,
           and
           very
           prudent
           Observations
           ,
           summed
           up
           in
           brief
           sentences
           .
           Besides
           ,
           I
           found
           all
           these
           apparelled
           in
           the
           most
           captivating
           Figures
           of
           the
           Latine
           tongue
           :
           not
           like
           the
           
             French
             ,
             Spanish
          
           ,
           or
           other
           Languages
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           easily
           reducible
           to
           those
           now
           spoken
           ;
           but
           hard
           to
           be
           rendred
           in
           any
           ;
           especially
           in
           English.
           Yet
           after
           I
           had
           ingaged
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           play
           my
           game
           to
           the
           fairest
           ,
           I
           borrowed
           the
           invention
           of
           
             Alexander
             Farneze
          
           ,
           when
           he
           dissected
           Don
           John
           of
           Austria
           in
           the
           Low-countreys
           :
           and
           had
           him
           shewed
           in
           Spain
           ,
           new-joynted
           skinned
           and
           almost
           spirited
           ,
           to
           Philip
           the
           second
           .
           In
           imitation
           whereof
           ,
           I
           took
           to
           pieces
           the
           actions
           of
           Don
           
             John
             ,
             Alexander
             Farneze
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           famous
           friends
           and
           enemies
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           described
           in
           Italy
           :
           and
           present
           them
           here
           to
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           like
           the
           parts
           of
           Don
           John's
           body
           ,
           intire
           ,
           although
           not
           breathing
           .
           For
           which
           I
           can
           make
           no
           Apologie
           ,
           but
           that
           't
           is
           the
           fortune
           of
           this
           History
           to
           be
           dedicated
           to
           Princes
           .
           And
           when
           the
           first
           Dedication
           was
           made
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ;
           it
           concerned
           me
           to
           address
           the
           second
           to
           a
           person
           of
           like
           honour
           :
           and
           my
           Genius
           directed
           me
           to
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           in
           whom
           Eminence
           of
           Dignity
           is
           joyned
           with
           Eminence
           of
           knowledg
           ,
           that
           affording
           me
           Patronage
           ;
           this
           ,
           reputation
           .
           For
           what
           
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
          
           reports
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           held
           learned
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           once
           been
           at
           Alexandria
           ;
           we
           know
           to
           be
           true
           of
           Books
           if
           they
           come
           but
           to
           have
           your
           Lordships
           Approbation
           :
           which
           is
           the
           highest
           aime
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Lordships
             humble
             servant
             ,
             ROBERT
             STAPYLTON
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           FAMIANVS
           STRADA
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           VVHo
           ever
           thou
           art
           ,
           that
           shalt
           vouchsafe
           to
           take
           my
           Book
           in
           thy
           hands
           ,
           before
           thou
           peruse
           it
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           preface
           a
           few
           things
           .
           Thou
           hast
           here
           a
           History
           of
           mine
           ,
           which
           I
           cannot
           exspect
           should
           be
           either
           praised
           or
           pardoned
           for
           expedition
           ,
           being
           nine
           years
           old
           ,
           before
           I
           sent
           it
           to
           the
           Presse
           :
           yet
           for
           that
           very
           procrastination
           ,
           I
           may
           hope
           another
           as
           great
           a
           favour
           from
           my
           Reader
           :
           because
           it
           was
           out
           of
           my
           respect
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           I
           spun
           out
           time
           in
           polishing
           my
           work
           .
           For
           albeit
           ,
           many
           years
           ago
           divers
           persons
           (
           to
           whose
           Abilities
           no
           lesse
           then
           to
           their
           Honours
           ,
           none
           in
           Rome
           but
           yields
           )
           having
           read
           the
           first
           part
           of
           my
           Annals
           ,
           gave
           them
           farre
           more
           then
           common
           approbation
           ;
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           perswade
           me
           (
           that
           know
           how
           great
           the
           difference
           is
           betwixt
           Humanity
           and
           Judgement
           )
           to
           hasten
           the
           publishing
           of
           them
           :
           or
           ,
           now
           they
           are
           published
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           an
           earnest
           Suiter
           to
           my
           Reader
           for
           some
           favourable
           Regard
           ,
           due
           to
           my
           Modesty
           ,
           reverencing
           others
           judgements
           .
           This
           Civilitie
           I
           the
           rather
           hope
           ,
           for
           that
           my
           fortune
           is
           somewhat
           better
           ,
           then
           ordinary
           Historians
           :
           For
           I
           give
           thee
           Princes
           Letters
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           writ
           with
           their
           own
           hands
           .
           I
           give
           thee
           Embassadours
           private
           instructions
           ,
           secret
           Councels
           of
           Warre
           ,
           Causes
           of
           Designes
           ,
           Notes
           brought
           in
           by
           Spies
           ,
           clandestine
           conspiracies
           of
           Towns
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Particularities
           ,
           which
           either
           by
           Pieces
           ,
           or
           collected
           into
           Diaries
           ,
           have
           been
           discovered
           to
           me
           by
           the
           very
           men
           employed
           .
           And
           were
           it
           not
           to
           trespasse
           upon
           the
           Readers
           Patience
           ,
           I
           could
           (
           which
           many
           times
           I
           do
           )
           to
           most
           of
           my
           Relations
           ,
           annex
           the
           copyes
           of
           the
           Letters
           ,
           produce
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           Originals
           themselves
           ,
           to
           prove
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ;
           as
           evidently
           ,
           as
           Deeds
           signed
           ,
           sealed
           ,
           and
           witnessed
           .
           But
           all
           these
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           in
           a
           manner
           
           opened
           to
           me
           a
           Door
           to
           look
           into
           Councel-chambers
           ,
           and
           Cabinets
           :
           
           So
           the
           divulging
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           especially
           explaining
           of
           Individualls
           (
           without
           which
           Polybius
           thinks
           History
           but
           a
           mock-monument
           )
           must
           needs
           be
           so
           much
           sweeter
           to
           the
           Readers
           longing
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           they
           comparing
           common
           Notions
           (
           which
           they
           have
           read
           in
           others
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           forbear
           to
           mention
           )
           out
           of
           them
           and
           me
           together
           will
           frame
           a
           more
           copious
           History
           .
           This
           likewise
           is
           the
           cause
           ,
           that
           makes
           me
           sometimes
           give
           an
           Account
           of
           particular
           Accidents
           ;
           that
           the
           Low-countrey
           warre
           ,
           no
           lesse
           known
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           Fame
           ,
           then
           penns
           of
           numerous
           Writers
           ,
           might
           be
           varied
           by
           such
           Additionals
           ,
           pleasing
           for
           newnesse
           ,
           and
           not
           inconsistent
           with
           a
           particular
           History
           .
           This
           hath
           likewise
           made
           me
           ,
           that
           as
           I
           have
           passed
           over
           some
           things
           cursorily
           ,
           and
           unlesse
           some
           peculiar
           passage
           were
           to
           be
           added
           to
           others
           Relations
           ,
           almost
           quite
           omitted
           them
           :
           so
           many
           times
           to
           bring
           higher
           deductions
           ,
           I
           thought
           would
           be
           more
           acceptable
           ,
           and
           not
           done
           without
           many
           great
           examples
           .
           For
           among
           the
           Writers
           of
           the
           Romane
           Annals
           (
           to
           say
           nothing
           of
           the
           Grecians
           )
           Tacitus
           ,
           and
           Sallust
           ,
           how
           often
           do
           they
           piece
           out
           the
           smal
           threads
           of
           their
           work
           ,
           
           and
           cover
           them
           as
           it
           were
           with
           an
           embroiderie
           .
           Tacitus
           in
           his
           Histories
           (
           the
           five
           books
           omitting
           his
           Annals
           you
           may
           soon
           run
           over
           )
           refutes
           those
           Authours
           ,
           that
           say
           the
           chief
           Officers
           of
           Otho's
           and
           Vitellius
           his
           Army
           deliberated
           ,
           Whether
           it
           were
           not
           better
           ,
           that
           they
           ,
           refusing
           to
           fight
           for
           wicked
           Princes
           ,
           should
           choose
           a
           
             good
             one
          
           ;
           and
           taking
           his
           hint
           from
           thence
           ,
           speaks
           at
           large
           ,
           Of
           mens
           old
           and
           inbred
           Ambition
           to
           compasse
           the
           Sovereigne
           power
           ,
           Of
           its
           Originall
           in
           the
           Citie
           of
           Rome
           ,
           Of
           the
           contentions
           between
           the
           Senatours
           and
           Plebeians
           ,
           Of
           
             Marius
             ,
             Sylla
             ,
             Pompey
          
           :
           at
           length
           ,
           But
           (
           sayes
           he
           )
           
             the
             repetition
             of
             our
             ancient
             and
             present
             manners
             ,
             hath
             very
             farre
             transported
             me
             now
             I
             return
             to
             the
             course
             of
             my
             History
             ,
          
           Proceed
           .
           Where
           he
           describes
           the
           burning
           of
           the
           Capitol
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           and
           subjoyns
           ●is
           own
           complaints
           upon
           it
           ,
           accurately
           setting
           down
           ,
           Who
           it
           was
           that
           vowed
           it
           ,
           who
           built
           it
           ,
           who
           dedicated
           it
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           destroyed
           ,
           repaired
           it
           ;
           though
           they
           were
           passages
           familiar
           to
           the
           people
           .
           
           What
           of
           Serapis
           ?
           whose
           pedigree
           he
           draws
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           prolix
           Digression
           commemorates
           what
           opinions
           the
           Aegyptian
           Priests
           held
           of
           her
           ,
           not
           thinking
           it
           a
           wrong
           to
           History
           .
           But
           he
           never
           conceived
           an
           Historian
           
           might
           be
           freer
           ,
           then
           in
           his
           description
           of
           the
           siege
           of
           Hierusalem
           .
           From
           whence
           he
           takes
           occasion
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           Originall
           and
           Manners
           of
           the
           Iews
           ,
           so
           profusely
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           ,
           
           deriving
           them
           even
           from
           Saturn
           ;
           heaping
           so
           many
           several
           things
           together
           ;
           Of
           Moses
           ,
           Of
           that
           Peoples
           Religion
           ,
           Of
           their
           Meats
           ,
           Of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           Of
           Circumcision
           ,
           Of
           the
           Eternity
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           Of
           Balsom
           ,
           Of
           Brimstone
           ,
           and
           other
           specialties
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           wrote
           the
           History
           of
           that
           Nation
           .
           And
           yet
           Tacitus
           keeps
           within
           compasse
           ,
           if
           you
           compare
           him
           with
           Sallust
           ,
           that
           is
           so
           frequent
           in
           Excursions
           .
           Nay
           ,
           he
           himself
           doth
           not
           dissemble
           it
           :
           For
           having
           taken
           a
           large
           ,
           and
           indeed
           unnecessitated
           scope
           ,
           at
           last
           ●ounding
           a
           retreat
           ,
           he
           sayes
           ,
           
             But
             I
             have
             gone
             too
             carelessely
             ,
             and
             too
             farre
             ,
             being
             nettled
             and
             vexed
             at
             the
             Manners
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             Now
             I
             come
             to
             the
             matter
             .
          
           
           Nor
           did
           he
           keep
           to
           it
           for
           all
           this
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           division
           of
           the
           King
           dome
           between
           Iugurth
           and
           Adherbal
           ,
           he
           amply
           discourses
           of
           Africa
           ,
           and
           its
           Inhabitants
           from
           their
           very
           beginning
           .
           Again
           ,
           licentiously
           inveighing
           against
           the
           Manners
           of
           Rome
           ,
           he
           copiously
           relates
           the
           causes
           of
           Faction
           between
           the
           Senate
           and
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           check
           for
           his
           own
           flying
           out
           ,
           he
           brings
           himself
           again
           into
           the
           way
           .
           Yet
           what
           he
           adds
           to
           this
           Digression
           upon
           the
           By
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Leptitans
           ,
           exceeds
           the
           other
           by
           many
           degrees
           .
           For
           having
           mentioned
           the
           citie
           of
           Leptis
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           spoken
           of
           its
           Founders
           ,
           of
           its
           situation
           ,
           and
           Language
           ,
           he
           wheels
           about
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           Corollary
           brings
           in
           an
           old
           History
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           appertaining
           to
           the
           
             Leptitans
             .
             For
          
           (
           sayes
           he
           )
           
             because
             following
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
          
           Leptitans
           ,
           
             I
             am
             come
             into
             this
             Region
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             not
             amiss
             to
             set
             down
             a
             noble
             and
             memorable
             action
             of
             two
          
           Carthaginians
           .
           Which
           told
           ,
           neither
           sparingly
           ,
           nor
           timorously
           ,
           he
           goes
           on
           again
           .
           But
           why
           do
           I
           quote
           so
           many
           Presidents
           ,
           when
           that
           one
           of
           Catilines
           Conspiracy
           evidently
           shews
           ,
           what
           liberty
           a
           Historian
           may
           assume
           ?
           the
           Writer
           whereof
           so
           freely
           digresses
           ,
           and
           hath
           so
           many
           Out-lets
           ,
           and
           Parergons
           ,
           that
           the
           additionall
           Matter
           is
           much
           more
           then
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           Historie
           .
           Which
           being
           granted
           ,
           ours
           likewise
           ,
           in
           case
           it
           be
           any
           where
           redundant
           ,
           will
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           be
           fairly
           interpreted
           by
           the
           Readers
           .
           As
           likewise
           that
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           not
           forborn
           ,
           whilst
           I
           compare
           the
           ancient
           with
           the
           modern
           times
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           like
           to
           like
           :
           Which
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           the
           Latines
           seldome
           do
           ,
           so
           I
           know
           it
           is
           familiar
           with
           the
           Greeks
           .
           Indeed
           Polybius
           ,
           not
           more
           properly
           
           the
           Writer
           then
           Master
           of
           History
           ,
           whilst
           he
           at
           large
           compares
           the
           Form
           and
           Situation
           of
           Sicily
           with
           Peloponnesus
           ;
           the
           Fleets
           of
           Carthage
           and
           Rome
           ,
           with
           those
           of
           
             Antigonus
             ,
             Ptolomey
             ,
             Demetrius
          
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           former
           Ages
           ;
           whilst
           he
           resembles
           the
           Republicks
           of
           Rome
           and
           Carthage
           ,
           to
           generous
           birds
           fighting
           even
           to
           their
           last
           breath
           (
           to
           omit
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           you
           read
           but
           his
           first
           Book
           will
           presently
           occurre
           )
           truly
           ,
           he
           needs
           not
           fear
           that
           goes
           in
           the
           steps
           of
           so
           authentick
           an
           Example
           .
           Thus
           having
           rightly
           premonished
           and
           prepared
           Thee
           ,
           I
           will
           no
           longer
           stay
           Thee
           at
           the
           Threshold
           of
           my
           Work.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           Historie
           of
           the
           LOW-COVNTREY
           WARRES
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Book
             .
          
           
             I
             Enter
             upon
             the
             Historie
             of
             a
             Warre
             ,
             
             doubtfull
             whether
             to
             call
             it
             ,
             The
             Warre
             of
             the
             Low-Countrey-men
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             or
             almost
             of
             all
             Europe
             :
             For
             to
             this
             hour
             we
             see
             it
             manag'd
             by
             the
             Arms
             and
             Purses
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             by
             the
             Designes
             and
             Counsels
             of
             so
             many
             Nations
             ;
             as
             if
             in
             the
             Low-Countreys
             onely
             ,
             the
             Empire
             of
             Europe
             was
             to
             be
             disputed
             .
             Wherein
             many
             ,
             
             I
             presume
             ,
             will
             be
             concerned
             ,
             to
             read
             what
             their
             Countrey-men
             ,
             what
             their
             Kinsmen
             have
             acted
             in
             the
             field
             .
             The
             rest
             ,
             
             though
             unconcerned
             ,
             may
             yet
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             from
             whence
             a
             few
             
               Belgick
               Provinces
            
             have
             had
             the
             confidence
             and
             strength
             ,
             to
             fight
             for
             threescore
             years
             together
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             Potent
             King
             ,
             on
             equall
             terms
             ▪
             from
             whence
             ,
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             Holland
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             few
             fisher-boats
             ,
             
             there
             hath
             sprung
             up
             a
             new
             State
             ,
             which
             growing
             daily
             stronger
             in
             Arms
             ,
             will
             now
             brook
             no
             Superiour
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             can
             have
             none
             by
             Sea
             :
             That
             in
             mighty
             fleets
             have
             sent
             Plantations
             to
             the
             remotest
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             That
             by
             their
             Ambassadours
             ,
             making
             Leagues
             with
             Princes
             ,
             carrying
             themselves
             as
             not
             inferiour
             to
             Kings
             ,
             have
             got
             a
             Principality
             more
             then
             ever
             Europe
             knew
             .
             
             From
             whence
             the
             Belgick
             soil
             ,
             among
             the
             continuall
             tempests
             and
             storms
             of
             Warre
             (
             such
             as
             in
             far
             shorter
             troubles
             ,
             have
             laid
             other
             Regions
             waste
             and
             barren
             )
             affords
             so
             great
             plentie
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             place
             were
             as
             violently
             bent
             to
             maintain
             a
             War
             ,
             as
             the
             People
             ;
             so
             that
             directly
             you
             would
             think
             ,
             Mars
             onely
             travels
             other
             Countreys
             ,
             and
             carryes
             about
             a
             running
             Warre
             ,
             but
             here
             seats
             himself
             .
             Some
             indeed
             have
             fancied
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             out
             of
             Policy
             to
             spin
             out
             the
             Low-Countrey
             War
             :
             
             for
             as
             a
             Prince
             (
             the
             great
             body
             of
             whose
             Empire
             must
             be
             spirited
             with
             a
             great
             soul
             )
             they
             conceiv'd
             he
             trains
             his
             Militia
             in
             these
             Provinces
             ,
             afterwards
             to
             dispatch
             them
             (
             as
             the
             Turk
             doth
             his
             Ianizaries
             )
             into
             severall
             Climates
             .
             
             As
             if
             his
             enemies
             should
             not
             be
             taught
             in
             the
             same
             school
             ;
             and
             sure
             it
             were
             more
             to
             his
             advantage
             ,
             their
             arms
             should
             rust
             with
             idleness
             ,
             then
             shine
             with
             exercise
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Emperour
               Charles
               the
               5th
               .
               Prince
               of
               the
               Low
               =
               Countreys
               .
            
             
               Ro
               Vaughan
               〈◊〉
            
             portrait
          
           
             Onely
             thou
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             Peace
             and
             Warre
             ,
             
             (
             for
             aswell
             the
             writers
             of
             ,
             as
             the
             actours
             in
             ,
             business
             ought
             to
             begin
             with
             Prayer
             )
             do
             thou
             guide
             my
             mind
             and
             pen
             ,
             that
             not
             trusting
             in
             Prudence
             that
             s●arches
             humane
             secrets
             ,
             but
             in
             Wisdome
             that
             assists
             thy
             throne
             ,
             I
             may
             perfect
             a
             History
             worthy
             the
             purity
             of
             life
             which
             I
             profess
             ,
             equall
             to
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             work
             I
             have
             designed
             ,
             nor
             lesse
             then
             the
             exspectation
             that
             hath
             long
             since
             called
             me
             forth
             .
          
           
             THe
             bloudy
             Warre
             that
             grievously
             distempered
             Europe
             ,
             
             still
             continued
             between
             the
             
               Emperour
               Charles
            
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             whom
             their
             fathers
             with
             their
             Crowns
             had
             left
             their
             enmities
             and
             animosities
             ;
             But
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             immediatley
             upon
             her
             marriage
             with
             Philip
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             began
             seriously
             to
             mediate
             a
             Peace
             ;
             and
             followed
             it
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             this
             year
             1555.
             the
             Emperours
             and
             Kings
             Commissioners
             met
             at
             Callice
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             exspected
             Peace
             was
             not
             then
             concluded
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             laid
             a
             foundation
             for
             Peace
             ,
             
             in
             a
             five
             years
             truce
             .
             Then
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             calling
             his
             son
             Philip
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             resolved
             to
             execute
             what
             he
             had
             long
             determined
             ,
             the
             resignation
             of
             his
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             be
             Authour
             of
             a
             Prodigie
             unknown
             in
             Princes
             Courts
             ,
             When
             he
             might
             reign
             to
             give
             it
             off
             .
             This
             secret
             divulged
             through
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             brought
             men
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             Bruxels
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             twenty
             fifth
             of
             October
             ,
             the
             day
             appointed
             for
             meeting
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             ,
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Golden
             fleece
             ,
             and
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             The
             Emperour
             in
             the
             great
             Hall
             of
             his
             Pallace
             ,
             
             commanding
             Philip
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Maximilian
            
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             
             and
             
               Emanuel
               Philibert
            
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             to
             sit
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             Elianor
             and
             Mary
             Queen
             Dowagers
             of
             France
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             with
             another
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Christiern
             daughter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             Dutchesse
             of
             Lorrain
             .
             
             First
             he
             created
             his
             sonne
             Philip
             ,
             master
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Golden-fleece
             ;
             then
             he
             commanded
             
               Philibert
               Bruxellius
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             his
             great
             Councel
             ,
             to
             signifie
             his
             pleasure
             to
             the
             
             Estates
             of
             Flanders
             .
             The
             summe
             of
             his
             speech
             was
             this
             ,
             
             
               That
               the
               Emperour
               being
               admonished
               ,
               by
               his
               dayly
               decay
               of
               health
               ,
               which
               had
               much
               broke
               and
               brought
               him
               low
               ,
               to
               settle
               his
               affairs
               in
               this
               world
               :
               resolved
               to
               transferre
               that
               weight
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               no
               longer
               support
               as
               became
               his
               own
               and
               the
               Empires
               dignity
               ,
               ●pon
               his
               sonne
               ,
               both
               in
               vigour
               and
               wisdome
               able
               to
               bear
               so
               great
               a
               burthen
               .
               Therefore
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               wishing
               it
               may
               be
               for
               the
               happiness
               of
               himself
               and
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               resigned
               his
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Low-countreys
               and
               Burgundy
               ,
               released
               the
               People
               of
               their
               ●ath
               of
               Allegiance
               ,
               and
               voluntarily
               gave
               the
               right
               and
               possession
               of
               the
               Low-countreys
               and
               Burgundy
               to
               his
               sonne
            
             Philip
             
               King
               of
               England
            
             .
             Whilest
             Philibert
             was
             gravely
             speaking
             this
             ,
             
             The
             Emperour
             rises
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             and
             leaning
             on
             the
             shoulders
             of
             William
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             interrupted
             his
             speech
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             a
             paper
             he
             brought
             to
             help
             his
             memory
             ,
             as
             the
             Register
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             he
             himself
             began
             to
             read
             in
             French
             ,
             
             What
             he
             had
             done
             from
             the
             seventeenth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             to
             that
             day
             ,
             nine
             expeditions
             into
             Germany
             ,
             six
             into
             Spain
             ,
             seven
             into
             Italy
             ,
             four
             into
             France
             ,
             ten
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             two
             into
             England
             ,
             as
             many
             into
             Africa
             ,
             eleven
             Sea-voyages
             ,
             Warres
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             Leagues
             ,
             Victories
             :
             and
             set
             forth
             the
             particulars
             rather
             magnificently
             ,
             then
             proudly
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             
             
               That
               he
               had
               proposed
               to
               himself
               no
               other
               end
               of
               all
               these
               labours
               ,
               but
               the
               preservation
               of
               Religion
               &
               the
               Empire
               .
               Which
               hitherto
               whilest
               his
               health
               permitted
               ,
               he
               had
               by
               Gods
               assistance
               so
               performed
               ,
               that
            
             Charles
             
               the
               Emperours
               life
               and
               Reign
               could
               offend
               none
               but
               his
               enemies
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               ,
               since
               his
               strength
               and
               almost
               life
               was
               spent
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               prefe●
               the
               love
               of
               Empire
               before
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               People
               .
               In
               stead
               of
               an
               o●d
               Bed-rid
               man
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               him
               already
               in
               the
               grave
               ,
               he
               would
               substitute
               a
               Prince
               in
               the
               spring
               of
               his
               youth
               ,
            
             
             
               of
               active
               strength
               and
               courage
               .
               To
               him
               he
               desired
               the
               Provinces
               t●
               pay
               their
               obedience
               ,
               likewise
               to
               keep
               Peace
               among
               themselves
               ,
               and
               be
               constant
               to
               the
               Orthodox
               Religion
               ;
               Lastly
               ,
               That
               they
               would
               favourably
               pardon
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               trespassed
               in
               his
               Government
               .
            
             
             
               For
               his
               own
               part
               he
               would
               alwayes
               remember
               their
               fidelity
               and
               services
               in
               his
               prayers
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               whom
               alone
               he
               resolved
               to
               live
               for
               the
               short
               remainder
               of
               his
               dayes
               .
            
             
             Then
             turning
             to
             his
             sonne
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               If
               these
               Provinces
               had
               descended
               upon
               thee
               by
               my
               death
               ,
               I
               had
               yet
               deserved
               something
               at
               my
               sonnes
               hands
               ,
               for
               leaving
               him
               so
               rich
               and
               improved
               a
               patrimony
               .
               Now
               ,
               since
               ●hine
               Inheri
               ance
               is
               not
               a
               necessitated
               but
               a
               voluntary
               act
               ,
               and
               that
               thy
               Father
               hath
               chosen
               to
               die
               before
               his
               time
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               antedate
               the
               benefit
               of
               his
               death
               ;
               all
               the
               interest
               thou
               owest
               me
               for
               it
               ,
               I
               assign
               it
               to
               thy
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               require
               thee
               to
               pay
               it
               in
               th●
               love
               and
               care
               to
               them
               .
               Other
               Princes
               rejoyce
               they
               have
               given
               life
               to
               their
               sonnes
               ,
               and
               shall
               give
               Kingdoms
               .
               I
               am
               resolved
               to
               prevent
               fate
               of
               this
               gasping
               and
               posthumous
               favour
               :
               esteeming
               it
               a
               double
               joy
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               see
               thee
               not
               onely
               living
               ,
               but
               live
               ●o
               see
               thee
               reigning
               by
               my
               gift
               .
               This
               example
               of
               mine
               ,
               few
               Princes
               will
               imitate
               ,
               for
               I
               my self
               in
               all
               antiquity
               could
               hardly
               find
               one
               to
               follow
               .
               But
               sure
               they
               will
               commend
               my
               resolution
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               thee
               worthy
               to
               be
               made
               the
               first
               president
               .
               Which
               thou
               wilt
               be
               ,
               if
               thou
               firmly
               retein
               the
               wisdome
               thou
               wert
               bred
               to
               ,
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               and
            
             (
             which
             are
             the
             pillars
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             )
             
               the
               patronage
               of
               Religion
               and
               the
               Laws
               .
               One
               thing
               remains
               which
               thy
               Father
               makes
               his
               last
               wish
               ,
               That
               thou
               maist
               have
               a
               sonne
               grow
               up
               worthy
               to
               have
               thy
               Government
               transferred
               upon
               him
               ,
               but
               yet
               have
               no
               necessity
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Having
             spoken
             this
             ,
             he
             embraced
             his
             sonne
             ,
             that
             was
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             striving
             to
             kiss
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             piously
             and
             fatherly
             praying
             God
             to
             bless
             him
             ,
             his
             tears
             broke
             off
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             drew
             tears
             abundantly
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             beholders
             .
             King
             Philip
             humbly
             kissing
             his
             Fathers
             hand
             ,
             then
             rising
             to
             the
             Estates
             ,
             excused
             his
             ignorance
             in
             the
             French
             tongue
             commanding
             
               Anthony
               Perenott
               Granvell
            
             ,
             
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             ,
             to
             speak
             for
             him
             ;
             who
             in
             a
             most
             learned
             Oration
             interpreted
             the
             Kings
             mind
             ,
             as
             gratefull
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             so
             likewise
             
             affectionate
             to
             the
             Low-coutrey-men
             ,
             by
             his
             fathers
             precept
             and
             example
             .
             
               Iames
               Masius
            
             an
             eloquent
             Civill
             Lawyer
             answered
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             .
             
             Lastly
             ,
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Hungary
             resigned
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             managed
             five
             and
             twenty
             years
             for
             the
             Emperour
             her
             Brother
             .
             
             So
             for
             that
             day
             the
             Session
             was
             adjourned
             .
             Two
             moneths
             after
             in
             a
             farre
             greater
             Assembly
             (
             for
             fame
             had
             further
             spread
             it self
             )
             the
             Emperour
             gave
             to
             his
             sonne
             Philip
             at
             once
             ,
             the
             possession
             of
             all
             his
             Kingdomes
             ,
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             Islands
             ,
             aswell
             in
             our
             World
             ,
             as
             beyond
             the
             Line
             .
             Finally
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             Crown
             and
             Scepter
             of
             the
             Empire
             (
             all
             he
             had
             then
             left
             )
             to
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             (
             created
             many
             years
             before
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             )
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             William
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             they
             say
             ,
             
             at
             first
             declining
             the
             Ambassage
             ,
             told
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             King
             Philips
             presence
             ,
             that
             he
             hoped
             better
             things
             from
             heaven
             ,
             
             then
             to
             see
             his
             Master
             take
             the
             Imperiall
             Crown
             from
             his
             own
             head
             ,
             and
             send
             it
             by
             him
             to
             another
             ;
             whether
             it
             was
             love
             to
             the
             Emperour
             (
             of
             whose
             grace
             and
             bounty
             he
             had
             many
             proofs
             )
             or
             flattery
             to
             King
             Philip
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             designed
             for
             the
             Empire
             by
             his
             father
             ,
             who
             often
             to
             that
             purpose
             had
             treated
             with
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             .
             
             For
             Cesar
             to
             confirm
             the
             Spanish
             power
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             by
             accession
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             
             had
             many
             times
             by
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             sounded
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             if
             he
             would
             surrender
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Romanes
             to
             Philip
             ,
             among
             other
             proposals
             promising
             to
             share
             the
             Empire
             with
             his
             Brother
             ,
             that
             ever
             after
             there
             should
             be
             two
             Cesars
             of
             equall
             authority
             .
             But
             all
             this
             moved
             not
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             from
             so
             great
             an
             Emperour
             now
             no
             body
             ,
             
             leaving
             the
             Court
             to
             the
             new
             Prince
             ,
             staid
             a
             while
             in
             a
             private
             house
             ,
             till
             the
             fleet
             was
             ready
             :
             then
             losing
             from
             Zeland
             ,
             with
             his
             sisters
             Queen
             Elianor
             ,
             and
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             he
             sailed
             with
             a
             prosperous
             wind
             into
             the
             port
             of
             Lared●
             in
             Biscany
             .
             To
             follow
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Low-Countryes
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             (
             I
             suppose
             )
             to
             wander
             from
             the
             History
             ,
             since
             by
             continuing
             a
             relation
             of
             the
             last
             passages
             of
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             Prince
             born
             a
             Low-Countrey-man
             ,
             I
             may
             appear
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Low-Countreys
             still
             .
             However
             ,
             
             I
             presume
             the
             Reader
             will
             approve
             the
             bringing
             to
             light
             of
             this
             great
             retirement
             ,
             and
             secret
             of
             State
             ,
             wherein
             I
             shall
             insert
             many
             things
             (
             that
             would
             have
             been
             ill
             lost
             )
             into
             the
             Low-Countrey
             Annals
             ,
             taking
             off
             somewhat
             from
             the
             following
             sad
             discourse
             ,
             by
             the
             present
             commemoration
             of
             this
             softer
             storie
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             was
             scarce
             landed
             ,
             
             when
             a
             tempest
             rising
             in
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             scattered
             his
             whole
             fleet
             ,
             and
             swallowed
             up
             the
             Admiral
             herself
             that
             carried
             him
             :
             as
             if
             she
             bad
             farwell
             to
             Cesar
             and
             his
             fortunes
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             came
             ashore
             ,
             falling
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             
             he
             kiss'd
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             he
             did
             his
             duty
             to
             the
             Common
             Parent
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             he
             came
             naked
             out
             of
             his
             mothers
             wombe
             ,
             
             so
             he
             willingly
             returned
             to
             this
             mother
             naked
             .
             But
             when
             he
             came
             into
             Biscany
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             went
             to
             Burgos
             ,
             being
             met
             upon
             the
             way
             by
             very
             few
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Nobility
             (
             not
             to
             be
             attracted
             by
             Charles
             alone
             ,
             unattended
             with
             his
             Titles
             )
             then
             he
             first
             found
             his
             nakedness
             .
             
             Whereto
             was
             added
             ,
             that
             his
             Pension
             of
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Duckets
             (
             reserved
             out
             of
             his
             vast
             revenues
             ,
             for
             part
             whereof
             he
             had
             present
             use
             ,
             to
             reward
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             dismiss
             them
             )
             was
             not
             paid
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             forced
             to
             wait
             for
             it
             at
             Burgos
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             indignation
             ,
             
             till
             at
             last
             the
             mighty
             summe
             was
             tendered
             .
             Which
             affront
             as
             he
             could
             hardly
             dissemble
             ,
             
             so
             it
             gave
             many
             men
             colour
             to
             report
             ,
             that
             the
             Act
             was
             scarce
             passed
             ,
             when
             Charles
             repented
             him
             of
             the
             resignation
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             .
             Though
             others
             say
             ,
             he
             changed
             his
             mind
             upon
             the
             very
             day
             of
             his
             resignment
             ;
             because
             many
             years
             after
             ,
             when
             Cardinal
             Granvell
             remembred
             
             King
             Philip
             of
             the
             anniversary
             day
             of
             his
             Fathers
             resignation
             ;
             the
             King
             presently
             replied
             ,
             And
             this
             is
             likewise
             the
             anniversary
             day
             of
             his
             repentance
             for
             resigning
             .
             Which
             spread
             by
             uncertain
             rumour
             ,
             went
             for
             currant
             news
             ,
             perswading
             the
             world
             the
             Emperour
             was
             not
             constant
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             to
             his
             unexampled
             resolution
             :
             Unless
             perhaps
             King
             Philip
             thought
             not
             that
             commendable
             in
             his
             Father
             ,
             which
             he
             himself
             meant
             not
             to
             imitate
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             
             in
             all
             my
             search
             into
             the
             books
             and
             diaries
             of
             his
             retirement
             in
             the
             two
             years
             time
             of
             his
             private
             life
             ,
             I
             find
             no
             mark
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             repentance
             ;
             nor
             would
             it
             have
             shewed
             handsome
             ,
             if
             the
             lively
             image
             of
             such
             magnanimity
             ,
             should
             be
             presented
             to
             succeeding
             ages
             ,
             dressed
             up
             in
             the
             rags
             of
             penitence
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             carried
             in
             his
             close
             chair
             to
             Validolid
             ,
             he
             staid
             there
             a
             while
             with
             his
             Grand-child
             ,
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             whose
             nature
             did
             not
             please
             him
             very
             well
             .
             
             Thence
             he
             retired
             to
             S.
             Iustus
             ,
             a
             Monastery
             of
             Hieronomites
             ,
             the
             seat
             he
             had
             long
             since
             chosen
             .
             It
             stands
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Portugal
             and
             Castile
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Citie
             of
             Placentia
             ,
             in
             a
             healthfull
             air
             ,
             made
             so
             by
             the
             sweetness
             of
             the
             Vale
             ,
             and
             circling
             Hils
             ;
             but
             especially
             by
             the
             temperate
             Winters
             .
             
             Into
             this
             place
             (
             it
             is
             reported
             )
             Sertorius
             that
             most
             valiant
             General
             retreated
             ,
             when
             he
             fled
             the
             Romane
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             here
             he
             was
             treacherously
             slain
             .
             Here
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             set
             bounds
             to
             his
             sea
             of
             cares
             ,
             and
             erecting
             his
             true
             Hercules
             Pillars
             ,
             built
             himself
             a
             house
             joyning
             to
             the
             Monastery
             ;
             the
             model
             whereof
             was
             upon
             his
             command
             ,
             sent
             him
             a
             year
             before
             into
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             
             and
             approved
             of
             .
             It
             contained
             but
             six
             ,
             at
             most
             seven
             Cells
             (
             for
             it
             pleases
             ,
             as
             one
             saith
             ,
             to
             know
             every
             thing
             that
             Princes
             do
             )
             of
             twenty
             foot
             in
             breadth
             and
             length
             ,
             right
             Convent
             lodgings
             ;
             from
             whence
             was
             a
             prospect
             ,
             and
             stairs
             landing
             in
             a
             little
             garden
             ,
             watered
             with
             a
             spring
             ,
             planted
             with
             Citron
             and
             Lemon
             trees
             ,
             that
             shot
             up
             their
             flowers
             and
             fruits
             to
             the
             very
             vvindows
             .
             And
             this
             vvas
             the
             Mausoleum
             ,
             vvherein
             that
             mighty
             Emperour
             ,
             not
             contented
             vvith
             one
             World
             ,
             enclosed
             and
             buried
             himself
             alive
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             narrovv
             compass
             was
             that
             Gyant
             lessened
             ,
             that
             boasted
             to
             stretch
             his
             hand
             further
             then
             Hercules
             .
             So
             easily
             vvill
             Nature
             shrink
             into
             her
             ovvn
             stature
             and
             condition
             ,
             if
             pride
             that
             puffs
             up
             and
             distracts
             her
             ,
             do
             but
             once
             evaporate
             .
          
           
             Coming
             to
             this
             Monastery
             ,
             
             of
             threescore
             servants
             ,
             chosen
             out
             of
             his
             vast
             Retinue
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             greatest
             part
             to
             Serandilla
             ,
             the
             next
             Tovvn
             ,
             intending
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             if
             there
             should
             be
             occasion
             ;
             
             keeping
             onely
             twelve
             men
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             one
             horse
             .
             
             Nor
             was
             his
             furniture
             better
             then
             his
             attendance
             ,
             but
             all
             measured
             by
             the
             strict
             rule
             of
             necessity
             .
             And
             truly
             it
             was
             a
             miracle
             to
             see
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             enamoured
             with
             solitude
             ,
             to
             forget
             his
             cares
             ,
             to
             be
             constant
             to
             his
             resolution
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             estranged
             from
             his
             old
             customes
             and
             almost
             nature
             ;
             that
             neither
             gold
             ,
             which
             then
             in
             abundance
             the
             Spanish
             fleet
             brought
             him
             from
             the
             Indies
             ;
             nor
             the
             noise
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             had
             wont
             to
             be
             carried
             through
             Europe
             by
             his
             Armies
             and
             Generals
             ,
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             could
             any
             way
             unfix
             his
             mind
             ,
             for
             so
             many
             years
             past
             used
             to
             the
             sound
             of
             War
             ;
             
             or
             disturb
             his
             quiet
             ,
             
             though
             upon
             the
             hearing
             of
             various
             events
             .
             
          
           
             This
             Imperial
             Hermit
             so
             spent
             his
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             daily
             bestowed
             part
             of
             it
             upon
             his
             sick
             and
             languishing
             body
             ,
             part
             upon
             God
             and
             his
             Soul.
             For
             sometimes
             he
             rode
             up
             and
             down
             the
             grounds
             ,
             with
             one
             footman
             ;
             sometimes
             he
             quartered
             his
             garden
             into
             little
             beds
             ,
             set
             flowers
             ,
             and
             planted
             trees
             with
             his
             triumphant
             hands
             ,
             
             as
             once
             Dioclesian
             did
             at
             Salon
             ,
             when
             he
             likewise
             had
             resigned
             his
             Empire
             .
             He
             often
             practised
             to
             make
             Watches
             (
             whose
             wheels
             he
             governed
             with
             more
             case
             ,
             then
             Fortunes
             wheel
             )
             learning
             the
             art
             of
             
               Iannellus
               Turrianus
            
             ,
             the
             Archimedes
             of
             his
             time
             :
             making
             many
             experiments
             of
             his
             
             Water-works
             .
             Nay
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             Aquaduct
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             which
             Iannellus
             had
             then
             modelled
             ,
             was
             much
             advantaged
             by
             the
             Emperours
             ingenious
             phansie
             .
             And
             such
             a
             form
             as
             they
             together
             had
             conceived
             in
             that
             two
             years
             retirement
             ,
             such
             was
             Turrianus
             his
             water-work
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             Emperours
             decease
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             miracle
             of
             Art
             ,
             drew
             up
             the
             river
             Tagus
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             mountain
             of
             Toledo
             .
             This
             was
             the
             man
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             Emperours
             solitary
             life
             ,
             daily
             recreated
             his
             spirits
             ,
             (
             much
             taken
             with
             such
             novelties
             )
             by
             shewing
             unheard
             of
             Engines
             and
             Inventions
             :
             For
             often
             ,
             when
             the
             Cloth
             was
             taken
             away
             after
             dinner
             ,
             he
             brought
             upon
             the
             board
             little
             armed
             figures
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             some
             beating
             Drums
             ,
             others
             sounding
             Trumpets
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             them
             charging
             one
             another
             with
             their
             Pikes
             ..
             Sometimes
             he
             sent
             wooden
             sparrows
             out
             of
             his
             chamber
             into
             the
             Emperours
             Dining-room
             ,
             that
             would
             flie
             round
             ,
             and
             back
             again
             ;
             the
             Superiour
             of
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             who
             came
             in
             by
             accident
             ,
             suspecting
             him
             for
             a
             Conjurer
             .
             He
             likewise
             framed
             a
             Mill
             of
             iron
             that
             turned
             it self
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             subtile
             work
             and
             smalness
             ,
             that
             a
             Monk
             could
             easily
             hide
             it
             in
             his
             sleeve
             ,
             yet
             daily
             it
             ground
             as
             much
             wheat
             ,
             as
             would
             abundantly
             serve
             eight
             persons
             for
             their
             dayes
             allowance
             .
             But
             these
             sports
             were
             more
             frequent
             at
             the
             Emperours
             first
             coming
             .
             Afterward
             ,
             warned
             by
             his
             disease
             ,
             that
             still
             rung
             the
             larum
             of
             death
             ,
             
             he
             more
             sparingly
             gave
             them
             admittance
             ,
             onely
             at
             such
             houres
             as
             his
             pain
             left
             him
             :
             for
             now
             he
             made
             it
             his
             first
             care
             ,
             often
             to
             come
             to
             Church
             at
             times
             appointed
             for
             the
             Monks
             to
             sing
             Prayers
             :
             
             He
             often
             read
             Saints
             lives
             ,
             and
             discoursed
             of
             holy
             things
             more
             frequently
             ,
             then
             he
             accustomed
             :
             he
             washed
             out
             the
             stains
             of
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             by
             Confession
             of
             his
             sinns
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             bread
             of
             Angels
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             not
             fasting
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             had
             a
             dispensation
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             weakness
             of
             his
             stomack
             )
             granted
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
             
             Nay
             ,
             with
             a
             discipline
             of
             platted
             cords
             (
             so
             much
             prevailed
             the
             example
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             a
             mind
             once
             conquerour
             over
             it self
             )
             he
             put
             himself
             to
             constant
             sharp
             penance
             for
             his
             former
             life
             .
             
             Which
             Discipline
             King
             Philip
             ever
             had
             in
             great
             veneration
             ,
             
             and
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             was
             stained
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             Charles
             his
             father
             ,
             he
             sent
             it
             to
             his
             sonn
             Philip
             the
             third
             :
             and
             they
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             still
             preserved
             among
             the
             pious
             monuments
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             those
             funerall
             Obsequies
             ,
             which
             he
             celebrated
             for
             his
             Mother
             ,
             on
             the
             Anniversary
             of
             her
             decease
             ,
             a
             new
             desire
             set
             him
             a
             longing
             (
             if
             it
             were
             lawfull
             )
             to
             celebrate
             his
             own
             funeralls
             :
             advising
             hereupon
             with
             
               Iohn
               Regula
            
             ,
             a
             Father
             of
             the
             Convent
             ,
             and
             his
             Confessour
             :
             when
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             (
             though
             without
             president
             ,
             yet
             )
             a
             pious
             and
             meritorious
             act
             ;
             he
             commanded
             immediately
             ,
             that
             all
             funerall
             preparations
             should
             be
             made
             .
             A
             Herse
             was
             therefore
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             torches
             lighted
             ,
             and
             his
             servants
             in
             black
             stood
             about
             it
             ,
             the
             Service
             for
             the
             dead
             being
             mournfully
             sung
             by
             the
             Religious
             men
             .
             He
             himself
             surviving
             his
             own
             funeralls
             ,
             beheld
             in
             that
             imaginary
             last
             office
             ,
             the
             true
             tears
             of
             his
             attendance
             :
             He
             heard
             the
             Hymn
             ,
             wishing
             him
             happy
             rest
             among
             the
             Saints
             ;
             and
             he
             himself
             singing
             with
             them
             ,
             prayed
             for
             his
             own
             soul
             :
             till
             coming
             near
             him
             that
             officiated
             ,
             and
             delivering
             him
             the
             torch
             he
             held
             lighted
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             with
             eyes
             lifted
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               great
               Iudge
               of
               life
               and
               death
               ,
               I
               humbly
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               as
               the
               Priest
               takes
               from
               me
               this
               wax-light
               I
               offer
               ;
               so
               thou
               at
               last
               in
               thine
               own
               good
               time
               ,
               wilt
               graciously
               please
               to
               receive
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               I
               commend
               into
               thy
               hands
               ,
               arms
               ,
               and
               bosome
               .
            
             Then
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             in
             a
             loose
             mourning
             garment
             ,
             he
             lay
             down
             upon
             the
             floor
             ,
             all
             the
             Church
             beginning
             to
             weep
             a
             fresh
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             had
             been
             laid
             forth
             to
             take
             their
             last
             farwell
             .
             
             It
             seems
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             by
             these
             feigned
             Rites
             ,
             plaid
             with
             approaching
             death
             :
             for
             two
             dayes
             after
             his
             personated
             Obsequies
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             fever
             ,
             which
             by
             little
             and
             little
             
             consuming
             him
             ,
             
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Toledo
             gave
             him
             all
             the
             supplies
             by
             the
             Christian
             Church
             appointed
             for
             the
             struggling
             soul
             ,
             and
             the
             Monks
             that
             came
             frequently
             out
             of
             their
             Cels
             into
             his
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             
             prayed
             God
             to
             send
             their
             Guest
             a
             happy
             convoy
             to
             the
             mansion
             of
             the
             Blessed
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             Eve
             of
             the
             Evangelist
             S.
             Matthew
             ,
             
             in
             the
             eight
             and
             fiftieth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             (
             whereof
             he
             onely
             lived
             two
             years
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             sence
             of
             Piety
             and
             Religion
             )
             he
             departed
             this
             life
             .
             
             His
             death
             was
             attended
             with
             conspicuous
             signes
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             :
             For
             a
             while
             after
             he
             sickned
             ,
             there
             was
             seen
             a
             blazing
             star
             in
             Spain
             ,
             at
             first
             somewhat
             dimm
             ,
             but
             as
             his
             disease
             increased
             ,
             so
             it
             grew
             in
             brightness
             ,
             
             and
             at
             last
             shooting
             its
             fiery
             hair
             point
             blank
             against
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Iustus
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             hour
             the
             Emperour
             died
             ,
             the
             Comet
             vanished
             .
             Nor
             happened
             this
             without
             admiration
             ;
             in
             the
             Emperours
             garden
             sprung
             a
             Lilly
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             same
             time
             put
             forth
             two
             buds
             :
             
             The
             one
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             usuall
             ,
             blowing
             in
             the
             Moneth
             of
             May
             :
             The
             other
             (
             though
             as
             well
             watered
             )
             gave
             no
             signe
             of
             laying
             its
             great
             belly
             all
             the
             Spring
             and
             Summer
             :
             but
             that
             night
             wherein
             the
             Emperours
             soul
             put
             off
             the
             garment
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             the
             Lilly
             suddenly
             breaking
             her
             Challice
             ,
             with
             an
             unseasonable
             and
             unexspected
             Spring
             ,
             began
             to
             blow
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             observed
             by
             all
             ,
             that
             this
             Lilly
             laid
             upon
             the
             high
             Altar
             for
             men
             to
             view
             ,
             was
             received
             as
             a
             happy
             and
             white
             omen
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             enjoyed
             his
             Fathers
             kingdomes
             fourty
             years
             ,
             
             the
             Empire
             six
             and
             thirty
             ,
             and
             himself
             two
             ,
             after
             the
             resignment
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             left
             it
             doubtful
             ,
             whether
             he
             merited
             more
             honour
             in
             so
             long
             governing
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             many
             Kingdoms
             ,
             or
             in
             relinquishing
             them
             all
             together
             .
             Yet
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             this
             Act
             was
             then
             diversly
             censured
             ;
             and
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             resignment
             is
             an
             argument
             for
             Rhetoricians
             to
             declaim
             upon
             in
             the
             Schools
             ,
             
             and
             Politicians
             at
             Court.
             But
             omitting
             the
             conceptions
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             and
             such
             builders
             of
             Castles
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             the
             common
             and
             most
             probable
             opinions
             .
          
           
             
               Philip
               the
               Second
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               Prince
               of
               the
               Low-countreys
               .
            
             
               Ro
               :
               Vaughan
               sculp
               :
            
             portrait
          
           
             But
             whatsoever
             it
             was
             ,
             King
             Philip
             ,
             after
             his
             Fathers
             decease
             ,
             
             disposing
             of
             his
             new
             Dominions
             ,
             instead
             of
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             substituted
             in
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Low-Countreys
             and
             Burgundy
             ,
             
             
               Emmanuel
               Philibert
            
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             who
             ,
             besides
             his
             nearness
             of
             bloud
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             had
             given
             him
             many
             proofs
             of
             his
             experience
             in
             the
             Warrs
             ,
             especially
             in
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             against
             the
             French.
             Nor
             were
             his
             great
             abilities
             less
             usefull
             to
             King
             Philip
             ,
             in
             the
             War
             that
             welcomed
             him
             to
             his
             new
             Principality
             .
             For
             though
             the
             Kings
             ,
             Henry
             and
             Philip
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             
             had
             made
             a
             five
             years
             truce
             at
             Cambray
             ;
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Warre
             ,
             flaming
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             Philip
             ,
             the
             Truce
             within
             the
             year
             was
             broken
             :
             the
             Spaniard
             laying
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             French
             ,
             
             and
             the
             French
             upon
             the
             Spaniard
             .
             King
             Henry
             called
             into
             Italy
             by
             the
             Caraffi
             ,
             
             embraced
             the
             specious
             pretence
             of
             protecting
             the
             Pope
             ;
             but
             peradventure
             he
             looked
             not
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             cause
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             
             easily
             believing
             he
             should
             conquer
             this
             new
             and
             unexperienced
             Prince
             ,
             having
             at
             more
             then
             one
             Battel
             overthrown
             so
             old
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             a
             Conquerour
             as
             his
             Father
             .
             And
             now
             the
             French
             having
             past
             the
             Alps
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise's
             Command
             ,
             fought
             for
             the
             Pope
             in
             Italy
             ;
             
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             entring
             the
             Low-Countreys
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Colligni
             ,
             
             plundred
             the
             Province
             of
             Artois
             .
             Whilest
             King
             Philip
             (
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             strongly
             prosecuting
             his
             affairs
             in
             Italy
             )
             on
             the
             one
             part
             prevailed
             with
             his
             Wife
             ;
             to
             denounce
             War
             against
             King
             Henry
             :
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Philibert
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             introde
             into
             France
             ;
             by
             whose
             valour
             and
             conduct
             ,
             
             he
             won
             that
             memorable
             Victory
             at
             S.
             Quintins
             ,
             which
             put
             all
             France
             into
             a
             shaking
             fit
             ,
             
             insomuch
             as
             the
             greattest
             part
             of
             their
             Gentry
             being
             prisoners
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             
             the
             rest
             marched
             into
             Italy
             ;
             it
             was
             the
             common
             fear
             ,
             if
             the
             Conquerour
             came
             on
             ,
             he
             would
             easily
             possess
             himself
             of
             
               Paris
               ▪
            
             most
             of
             the
             Townsmen
             being
             fled
             to
             the
             neighbouring
             cities
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Spaniard
             were
             at
             their
             gates
             .
             But
             King
             Henry
             commanding
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             raising
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             ordinary
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             the
             children
             are
             bred
             souldiers
             )
             he
             soon
             interrupted
             the
             Spanish
             triumph
             :
             
             for
             immediately
             he
             took
             Calice
             ,
             (
             which
             Port
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             used
             to
             call
             ,
             
               The
               Portall
               of
               France
            
             ,
             
             and
             so
             long
             as
             they
             enjoyed
             it
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             They
             wore
             the
             keyes
             of
             France
             at
             their
             girdle
             )
             being
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             their
             two
             hundred
             years
             conquest
             ,
             that
             was
             kept
             by
             the
             Englishmen
             upon
             the
             continent
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             Kingdome
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             restore
             to
             its
             ancient
             bounds
             ,
             retiring
             to
             their
             own
             within
             the
             Sea.
             But
             shortly
             after
             the
             Die
             of
             War
             ran
             on
             the
             Spanish
             side
             :
             For
             King
             Philip
             perceiving
             the
             French
             Army
             to
             be
             divided
             ,
             proud
             of
             their
             number
             and
             success
             ,
             having
             in
             hope
             devoured
             all
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ;
             he
             himself
             divided
             his
             own
             forces
             ,
             part
             he
             sent
             against
             
               Paulus
               Termus
            
             (
             burning
             and
             spoyling
             the
             Sea-coast
             of
             Flanders
             )
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Lamorall
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             the
             gallantest
             of
             all
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             ,
             who
             was
             Generall
             of
             his
             Horse
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             S.
             Quintin
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             cause
             of
             the
             victory
             .
             The
             other
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             he
             sent
             into
             Savoy
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             Count
             Egmont
             
             fighting
             a
             battel
             before
             Graveling
             ,
             
             a
             port
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             with
             great
             valour
             and
             fortune
             won
             the
             day
             :
             For
             whilest
             the
             old
             souldiers
             of
             both
             Armies
             fought
             doubtfully
             for
             sometime
             ,
             on
             a
             sudden
             the
             French
             gave
             ground
             ,
             and
             lost
             the
             battel
             :
             for
             ten
             English
             ships
             ,
             
             as
             they
             sailed
             by
             ,
             seeing
             the
             fight
             ,
             struck
             into
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             of
             Hay
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             Cannon
             so
             galled
             the
             French
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             
             where
             they
             held
             themselves
             to
             be
             impregnable
             ;
             coming
             upon
             them
             with
             such
             an
             unexspected
             and
             therefore
             a
             more
             dreadfull
             storm
             from
             sea
             ,
             that
             the
             Foot
             being
             disordered
             ,
             their
             fear
             was
             infused
             into
             the
             Horse
             ,
             so
             as
             their
             Army
             being
             routed
             ,
             there
             scarce
             remained
             one
             of
             the
             whole
             number
             to
             carry
             home
             news
             of
             the
             overthrow
             .
             For
             part
             were
             s●ain
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             the
             Duke
             and
             his
             great
             Officers
             taken
             prisoners
             ;
             the
             rest
             were
             either
             knocked
             down
             as
             they
             swam
             ,
             by
             the
             English
             (
             besides
             two
             hundred
             taken
             alive
             ,
             and
             presented
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             for
             witnesses
             of
             their
             service
             at
             the
             battel
             )
             or
             by
             the
             Boors
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             plundering
             and
             firing
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             killed
             without
             mercy
             .
             To
             their
             misfortune
             was
             added
             ,
             that
             the
             reliques
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             
             scattered
             in
             places
             they
             knew
             not
             about
             Flanders
             ,
             had
             their
             brains
             beaten
             out
             by
             the
             women
             ,
             that
             came
             upon
             them
             with
             clubs
             and
             spits
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             is
             a
             more
             dangerous
             weapon
             )
             armed
             with
             the
             furie
             of
             their
             sex
             ;
             some
             almost
             railing
             them
             to
             death
             ;
             others
             pricking
             their
             bodkins
             into
             them
             ,
             with
             exquisite
             barbarity
             pulled
             them
             to
             pieces
             with
             their
             nayls
             ,
             as
             the
             Bacchanals
             tore
             Orpheus
             .
             Thus
             Henry
             of
             France
             ,
             loosing
             two
             battels
             in
             one
             year
             ,
             seeing
             his
             old
             souldiers
             slain
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             is
             of
             fadder
             consequence
             )
             the
             noblest
             of
             his
             subjects
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             
               French
               Militia
            
             ;
             He
             willingly
             embraced
             that
             peace
             ,
             which
             so
             long
             as
             fortune
             smiled
             upon
             him
             ,
             
             he
             had
             sleighted
             :
             And
             King
             Philip
             moved
             by
             the
             accession
             of
             Calice
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             his
             experience
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             had
             the
             like
             inclination
             to
             Peace
             .
             Just
             as
             we
             see
             ,
             after
             the
             clouds
             have
             fought
             ,
             and
             are
             broken
             ,
             the
             Sun
             breaks
             forth
             :
             nor
             ever
             shines
             a
             greater
             hope
             of
             Peace
             ,
             then
             when
             a
             War
             is
             seriously
             prosecuted
             ,
             fury
             being
             as
             it
             were
             glutted
             and
             weary
             with
             the
             slaughter
             .
             The
             honour
             of
             this
             Peace
             was
             attributed
             to
             Christiern
             ,
             
             Dutchess
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             mediating
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             ,
             as
             cosen-germane
             to
             King
             Philip
             ,
             and
             by
             late
             affinity
             gracious
             with
             King
             Henry
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             unusuall
             to
             employ
             that
             Sex
             in
             such
             transactions
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             held
             a
             point
             of
             Civility
             to
             yield
             to
             their
             solicitation
             .
             The
             news
             of
             this
             Peace
             (
             which
             after
             long
             dispute
             opened
             it self
             with
             the
             Spring
             )
             in
             the
             city
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             
             was
             received
             with
             so
             great
             a
             joy
             of
             the
             Christian
             world
             ,
             weary
             of
             the
             tedious
             War
             ,
             that
             higher
             expression
             of
             contented
             minds
             are
             scarce
             recorded
             in
             the
             memory
             of
             man.
             
             They
             that
             compared
             this
             peace
             ,
             with
             that
             concluded
             between
             the
             fathers
             of
             these
             Kings
             ,
             above
             thirty
             years
             before
             ,
             
             mediated
             likewise
             by
             Princesses
             ,
             and
             concluded
             (
             where
             this
             was
             )
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             a
             place
             destinated
             (
             as
             it
             seems
             )
             for
             peacemaking
             ;
             shall
             find
             then
             no
             common
             joy
             ,
             because
             divers
             Princes
             were
             not
             parties
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             
             and
             the
             warr
             in
             Italy
             still
             continued
             .
             Whereas
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             being
             equally
             comprehended
             in
             this
             Peace
             ,
             an
             equall
             joy
             spread
             it self
             through
             all
             nations
             ,
             
             filling
             every
             mind
             with
             great
             hope
             of
             long
             friendship
             between
             the
             Kings
             :
             which
             afterward
             fell
             out
             accordingly
             .
             A
             Marriage
             ,
             was
             likewise
             made
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             confirm
             the
             Peace
             ;
             which
             notwithstanding
             continues
             among
             Princes
             ,
             no
             longer
             then
             ambition
             suffers
             it
             ,
             to
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Kings
             are
             more
             truly
             married
             .
          
           
             King
             Philip
             (
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             England
             being
             dead
             the
             year
             before
             )
             was
             offered
             a
             wife
             that
             had
             been
             promised
             to
             his
             son
             Charles
             ,
             
             Prince
             of
             
               Spain
               ;
               Isabella
            
             King
             Henries
             daughter
             ,
             eleven
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             who
             because
             she
             was
             born
             
             when
             the
             peace
             was
             begun
             with
             England
             ,
             and
             married
             to
             make
             a
             peace
             with
             Spain
             they
             called
             the
             Princess
             Peace
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             
               Emman
               .
               Philibert
            
             married
             King
             Henries
             sister
             Margaret
             ,
             
             and
             had
             in
             portion
             with
             her
             all
             those
             towns
             beyond
             and
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Alps
             ,
             which
             France
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Henry
             himself
             had
             taken
             from
             him
             .
             But
             never
             did
             France
             celebrate
             so
             joyfull
             a
             Wedding
             with
             so
             sad
             a
             close
             .
             Among
             other
             preparations
             there
             a
             Tournament
             ,
             that
             is
             fearfull
             pleasure
             and
             an
             honourable
             danger
             :
             wherein
             one
             cannot
             think
             them
             to
             be
             in
             jest
             ,
             that
             fight
             :
             nor
             to
             fight
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             all
             intended
             but
             for
             sport
             .
             It
             is
             an
             exercise
             the
             French
             exceedingly
             affect
             ,
             and
             they
             account
             it
             noble
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             bold
             and
             warlike
             nation
             .
             The
             Lists
             now
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             scaffolded
             like
             a
             stage
             ,
             were
             filled
             with
             the
             best
             Tilters
             in
             Christendome
             ;
             (
             for
             France
             challenged
             Europe
             at
             the
             breaking
             of
             a
             spear
             .
             )
             
             The
             two
             first
             dayes
             the
             King
             himself
             ran
             and
             had
             the
             Victory
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             came
             the
             third
             time
             in
             all
             his
             glory
             into
             the
             Lists
             ,
             against
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             encountring
             the
             Captain
             of
             his
             Guard
             ,
             before
             his
             Bever
             was
             down
             ,
             a
             splinter
             of
             his
             Launce
             flying
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             
             struck
             out
             his
             right
             eye
             ,
             and
             shooting
             into
             his
             brain
             (
             the
             Queen
             and
             Queen-mother
             with
             the
             Kings
             children
             beholding
             those
             unfortunate
             Revells
             )
             he
             presently
             fell
             in
             a
             swound
             ,
             and
             being
             caught
             in
             mens
             arms
             the
             whole
             stage
             running
             bloud
             ,
             which
             but
             now
             rung
             with
             joyfull
             acclamations
             and
             applauses
             ,
             suddenly
             turned
             into
             mournings
             and
             lamentations
             .
             The
             fifth
             day
             after
             ,
             this
             Prince
             no
             less
             valiant
             then
             religious
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             worthy
             a
             better
             fate
             ,
             
             departed
             his
             life
             .
             And
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             an
             infinite
             multitude
             ,
             which
             it
             seems
             he
             had
             proudly
             invited
             to
             his
             own
             funerals
             ,
             he
             acted
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             without
             scene
             or
             fable
             ,
             the
             Tragedy
             of
             mortall
             happiness
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             
             one
             that
             cast
             his
             nativity
             (
             as
             these
             kind
             of
             Predictions
             are
             commonly
             produced
             ,
             after
             the
             event
             )
             foretold
             this
             very
             accident
             .
             For
             Queen
             Katharine
             of
             Medices
             ,
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             fate
             of
             her
             children
             of
             the
             Astrologer
             Gauricus
             ,
             
             he
             answered
             her
             ,
             the
             Kings
             head
             would
             be
             endangered
             by
             a
             Duell
             .
             
             Others
             say
             ,
             the
             very
             night
             before
             his
             misfortune
             ,
             the
             Queen
             had
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             presented
             in
             her
             dream
             .
             But
             some
             who
             wisely
             observed
             ,
             not
             without
             admitation
             of
             Divine
             justice
             ,
             
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             gave
             way
             to
             a
             serious
             .
             Duell
             ,
             between
             two
             young
             Gentlemen
             of
             great
             families
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Lords
             of
             his
             Court
             sate
             to
             behold
             it
             :
             
             should
             in
             an
             unfortunate
             mock
             Duell
             loose
             both
             his
             life
             and
             Kingdome
             .
             Howbeit
             he
             was
             then
             penitent
             for
             the
             fact
             ,
             
             and
             had
             made
             a
             vow
             never
             after
             to
             allow
             of
             any
             more
             such
             fighting
             :
             
             and
             if
             in
             this
             last
             Tournament
             he
             sinned
             in
             the
             vain
             ostentation
             of
             his
             strength
             ,
             no
             doubt
             but
             he
             abundantly
             redeemed
             it
             ,
             in
             that
             admirable
             and
             Christian
             constancie
             of
             his
             soul
             in
             her
             extreamest
             agony
             .
             
             Sure
             he
             had
             contributed
             much
             to
             the
             religious
             meekness
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             buried
             this
             barbarous
             Recreation
             in
             his
             tomb
             .
          
           
             This
             year
             (
             that
             I
             may
             enlarge
             my
             History
             a
             little
             )
             was
             fatall
             (
             if
             we
             may
             so
             call
             it
             )
             to
             many
             and
             great
             Princes
             ,
             
             that
             dyed
             one
             after
             another
             :
             especially
             since
             no
             contagion
             reigned
             among
             the
             People
             ,
             very
             few
             vulgar
             corpses
             being
             then
             buried
             :
             yet
             ,
             in
             the
             compass
             of
             one
             year
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             Europe
             were
             entombed
             .
             There
             dyed
             the
             
               Emperour
               Charles
            
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Christian
            
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             Christiern
             also
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             the
             last
             onely
             surviving
             four
             and
             twenty
             dayes
             .
             Queen
             Elianor
             sister
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             married
             first
             to
             Emmanuel
             King
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             then
             to
             Francis
             the
             first
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Mary
            
             who
             followed
             her
             brother
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             within
             less
             then
             a
             moneth
             ,
             and
             a
             Queen
             of
             England
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             and
             
               Bona
               Sfortza
            
             mother
             to
             
               Sigismund
               Augustus
            
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             the
             
             other
             two
             were
             wives
             to
             Kings
             ,
             one
             to
             Lodowick
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             of
             Spain
             .
             There
             died
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             fourth
             ,
             attended
             by
             the
             funerals
             of
             ten
             Cardinals
             ,
             two
             Princes
             Electors
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Cullen
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             
               Palatine
               ,
               Laurentius
               Priulus
            
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             
               Hercules
               Este
            
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             :
             not
             to
             name
             inferious
             Princes
             ,
             whose
             continued
             Obsequies
             filled
             the
             Annual
             Register
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             season
             seemed
             to
             be
             Deaths
             greater
             Harvest
             ,
             
             when
             he
             cropt
             the
             heads
             of
             Nations
             ,
             as
             Tarquin
             struck
             off
             the
             Poppy-heads
             .
             King
             Philip
             therefore
             ,
             having
             now
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             ,
             departed
             with
             his
             Queen
             from
             Savoy
             into
             Italy
             ,
             (
             for
             King
             Henries
             death
             had
             altered
             no
             part
             of
             the
             agreement
             )
             and
             before
             his
             going
             into
             Spain
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             his
             Kingdomes
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             settle
             not
             onely
             the
             Civil
             and
             Military
             ,
             but
             likewise
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             State
             of
             the
             Low-Countreys
             .
          
           
             Belgica
             ,
             
             by
             Forreiners
             called
             Flanders
             ,
             from
             the
             noblest
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Low-Countreys
             from
             the
             low
             situation
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             the
             Germans
             will
             have
             it
             )
             from
             affinity
             with
             their
             language
             and
             manners
             ,
             is
             known
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             lower
             Germany
             :
             it
             is
             indeed
             a
             little
             parcel
             of
             Europe
             ,
             as
             not
             much
             exceeding
             the
             fifth
             part
             of
             Italy
             ,
             
             nor
             above
             a
             thousand
             miles
             in
             compasse
             :
             yet
             I
             hardly
             know
             any
             Countrey
             more
             rich
             ,
             or
             populous
             :
             The
             Prince
             making
             as
             much
             of
             Flanders
             as
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             (
             set
             by
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             Church
             )
             used
             to
             do
             of
             that
             large
             Island
             .
             
             It
             containeth
             Cities
             ,
             or
             Towns
             equall
             to
             Cities
             ,
             above
             three
             hundred
             and
             fiftie
             :
             great
             Villages
             (
             to
             omit
             the
             lesser
             )
             above
             six
             thousand
             three
             hundred
             :
             besides
             Forts
             ,
             that
             stand
             so
             thick
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             ground
             were
             sown
             with
             them
             :
             Yet
             the
             ingeniousness
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             their
             contrivance
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             their
             variety
             and
             plenty
             of
             manufactures
             are
             more
             then
             can
             be
             used
             ,
             in
             the
             narrow
             bounds
             of
             this
             one
             Nation
             .
             The
             world
             hath
             not
             a
             more
             industrious
             ,
             
             richer
             ,
             or
             constanter
             Militia
             ;
             so
             as
             Mars
             seems
             here
             to
             set
             up
             school
             ,
             and
             teach
             the
             Art
             of
             War
             ,
             to
             people
             that
             come
             hither
             from
             all
             climates
             .
             Then
             what
             unknown
             sea-coasts
             and
             Regions
             beyond
             the
             Line
             ,
             
             hath
             not
             the
             Hollander
             discovered
             ?
             as
             much
             as
             Nature
             by
             Land
             contracts
             their
             limits
             ,
             so
             much
             by
             Sea
             have
             they
             opened
             to
             themselves
             larger
             Countreys
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             subdued
             and
             peopled
             ,
             extending
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             the
             seventeen
             Provinces
             .
             
             The
             Cloth
             and
             Stuff
             they
             make
             ,
             not
             onely
             fill
             (
             as
             great
             as
             it
             is
             )
             all
             Europe
             ,
             but
             far
             and
             wide
             ,
             through
             every
             Nation
             of
             Africa
             and
             Asia
             ,
             they
             daily
             bear
             about
             the
             Low-Countreys
             :
             Nay
             ,
             the
             West-Indians
             ,
             trucking
             for
             their
             Linen
             and
             Woollen
             ,
             have
             learned
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Low-Countrey
             cities
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             we
             seldome
             at
             this
             day
             admire
             the
             workmanship
             of
             any
             Engines
             ,
             which
             the
             Low-Countrey
             men
             have
             not
             either
             invented
             ,
             or
             brought
             unto
             perfection
             .
             Heretofore
             their
             wits
             were
             indeed
             kept
             under
             and
             depressed
             ,
             when
             their
             fortune
             was
             as
             low
             as
             their
             Countrey
             :
             Now
             there
             is
             an
             other
             age
             ,
             and
             other
             manners
             .
             Their
             love
             to
             learning
             ,
             their
             skill
             in
             Sea-fights
             ,
             
             their
             gainfull
             trade
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             the
             well-ordering
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             by
             themselves
             created
             ,
             their
             stupendious
             Fire
             and
             Water-works
             (
             proofs
             of
             no
             dejected
             natures
             )
             are
             scarce
             any
             where
             to
             be
             matched
             ;
             I
             am
             sure
             so
             many
             together
             are
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Europe
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             little
             plot
             of
             the
             Low-Countreys
             .
             It
             is
             likewise
             proper
             to
             this
             Nation
             (
             if
             left
             to
             themselves
             )
             to
             hate
             fraud
             ,
             
             and
             by
             that
             credit
             which
             they
             know
             they
             themselves
             deserve
             ,
             to
             measure
             others
             .
             They
             are
             not
             greatly
             taken
             with
             presents
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             long
             ,
             using
             benefits
             like
             flowers
             ,
             that
             please
             while
             they
             are
             fresh
             :
             their
             sense
             of
             injuries
             is
             the
             same
             ;
             which
             they
             presently
             forget
             ,
             and
             easily
             pass
             over
             ,
             unless
             they
             conceive
             themselves
             sleighted
             ,
             then
             their
             fury
             is
             implacable
             .
             They
             have
             likewise
             a
             shrewd
             guess
             of
             their
             own
             strength
             ,
             seldome
             undertaking
             any
             thing
             they
             do
             
             not
             compass
             .
             Yet
             no
             people
             under
             heaven
             drive
             on
             a
             subtiler
             traffick
             ,
             either
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land
             ,
             inhabiting
             both
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             not
             obliged
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             either
             .
             In
             this
             they
             exceed
             ,
             that
             how
             great
             soever
             their
             gains
             or
             losses
             are
             (
             a
             Common
             case
             with
             Merchants
             )
             they
             passe
             it
             over
             with
             so
             little
             and
             dull
             a
             sense
             of
             joy
             or
             grief
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             think
             them
             factours
             for
             others
             ,
             &
             not
             owners
             of
             the
             goods
             ,
             I
             suppose
             out
             of
             the
             native
             temper
             of
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             the
             air
             of
             their
             Countrey
             that
             quickens
             them
             with
             colder
             spirits
             .
             But
             in
             maintaining
             their
             liberty
             ,
             they
             are
             very
             fierce
             ,
             for
             they
             hold
             it
             an
             honour
             to
             undervalue
             all
             things
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             :
             wherein
             they
             sometimes
             come
             nearer
             to
             licentiousness
             ,
             
             then
             liberty
             .
             The
             whole
             Region
             of
             Belgica
             is
             divided
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             own
             calculation
             ,
             into
             seventeen
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             not
             long
             ago
             were
             either
             by
             affinity
             ,
             or
             traffick
             ,
             or
             arms
             ,
             associated
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             one
             Prince
             .
             
             Philip
             was
             the
             first
             of
             all
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             under
             whose
             protection
             many
             more
             Belgick
             Provinces
             put
             themselves
             ,
             then
             ever
             submitted
             to
             any
             other
             .
             
             For
             
               Burgundy
               ,
               Brabant
               ,
               Flanders
               ,
               Limburgh
               ,
               Lucemburgh
               ,
               Artois
               ,
               Haynolt
               ,
               Namurs
               ,
               Holland
               ,
               Zeland
               ,
               Frizeland
               ,
            
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             the
             sacred
             Empire
             ,
             were
             solely
             in
             his
             possession
             .
             To
             these
             his
             sonne
             Charles
             joyned
             Gelderland
             and
             Zutfen
             ,
             both
             which
             he
             first
             bought
             of
             Duke
             Arnold
             ,
             
             who
             disinherited
             his
             sonne
             Adolph
             ,
             that
             kept
             him
             six
             years
             a
             Prisoner
             :
             then
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Arnold
             and
             Adolph
             ,
             he
             fought
             for
             them
             with
             the
             sonne
             to
             Adolph
             ,
             
             and
             wonne
             them
             in
             the
             field
             .
             But
             Duke
             Charles
             being
             slain
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             Nantes
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             King
             Lewis
             the
             Eleventh
             prosecuting
             the
             Warre
             against
             Mary
             Daughter
             and
             heir
             to
             Charles
             ,
             this
             Principality
             was
             lessened
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             Artois
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             little
             Towns
             in
             Burgandy
             .
             And
             though
             Maximilian
             by
             his
             victory
             at
             Guinigate
             ,
             a
             little
             after
             his
             marriage
             with
             Mary
             ,
             
             restored
             divers
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             yet
             when
             a
             peace
             was
             made
             between
             him
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             Daughter
             to
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             Mary
             espoused
             to
             Charles
             the
             Dolphin
             :
             the
             Counties
             of
             Ar●ois
             and
             Burgundy
             were
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             her
             Dowre
             ,
             
             cut
             off
             again
             from
             the
             Low-Countreys
             .
             But
             Margaret
             ,
             being
             refused
             by
             Charles
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             after
             that
             refusall
             had
             revived
             the
             Warre
             ,
             Charles
             posting
             into
             Italy
             to
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Naples
             ,
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             Maximilian
             and
             his
             sonne
             Philip
             ,
             
             returning
             Margaret
             and
             the
             Provinces
             he
             had
             with
             her
             to
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ;
             onely
             he
             kept
             the
             Forts
             in
             his
             hands
             which
             his
             successour
             Lewis
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             wholly
             bent
             upon
             the
             design
             of
             Millain
             ,
             rendered
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             .
             But
             those
             of
             Gelderland
             and
             Zutfen
             ,
             submitting
             to
             their
             Lords
             ,
             and
             troubling
             the
             Low-countreys
             with
             incursions
             ,
             especially
             the
             parts
             about
             
               Utrecht
               :
               Charles
            
             the
             fifth
             having
             overthrown
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Gelderland
             ,
             
             entered
             upon
             them
             again
             ,
             by
             the
             right
             of
             Conquest
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             the
             Warres
             ,
             often
             renued
             upon
             his
             occasion
             ,
             had
             been
             exceeding
             chargeable
             :
             the
             Emperour
             annexed
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Utrecht
             and
             Overysell
             to
             the
             Low-Countreys
             :
             (
             Henry
             Baviere
             Bishop
             and
             Lord
             Utrecht
             willingly
             resigning
             them
             )
             and
             defending
             Groin
             against
             those
             of
             Gelderland
             :
             
             adding
             Cambray
             and
             Cambresey
             to
             the
             Province
             of
             Artois
             ,
             enlarged
             the
             Belgick
             Dominion
             .
             
             At
             length
             ,
             after
             his
             victory
             at
             Pavia
             (
             by
             an
             agreement
             made
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             King
             )
             the
             Low-Countreys
             were
             freed
             from
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             who
             formerly
             was
             their
             Lord
             Paramount
             :
             so
             that
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             of
             all
             the
             Belgick
             Princes
             had
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             absolute
             command
             .
             Now
             most
             of
             these
             Provinces
             ,
             as
             once
             they
             had
             severall
             Lords
             ,
             
             so
             after
             they
             were
             subjected
             to
             one
             ,
             almost
             each
             of
             them
             had
             their
             severall
             and
             respective
             Laws
             and
             a
             peculiar
             form
             of
             government
             .
             Which
             they
             say
             was
             the
             Principall
             cause
             that
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             (
             when
             
             he
             was
             exceedingly
             desirons
             to
             mould
             these
             Provinces
             into
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             attempted
             by
             his
             great
             Grand-father
             )
             gave
             off
             the
             designe
             ,
             
             because
             they
             were
             so
             different
             in
             manners
             ,
             language
             ,
             customes
             ,
             and
             emulation
             incident
             to
             neighbours
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             it
             hardly
             possible
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             one
             kind
             of
             government
             ,
             whereof
             a
             Kingdome
             must
             consist
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Provinces
             consenting
             to
             yield
             precedence
             to
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             or
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             others
             as
             their
             superiours
             .
             
             From
             hence
             was
             derived
             the
             custome
             for
             the
             Low-countrey
             Princes
             ,
             
             besides
             Governours
             of
             towns
             ,
             
             to
             place
             a
             Governour
             in
             every
             Province
             that
             should
             minister
             justice
             according
             to
             their
             Laws
             and
             Customes
             .
             And
             King
             Philip
             was
             well
             pleased
             to
             have
             in
             his
             power
             the
             disposall
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             
             in
             most
             of
             which
             the
             Governours
             places
             were
             void
             :
             That
             he
             might
             remunerate
             the
             valour
             and
             service
             of
             the
             Lords
             so
             often
             tried
             in
             the
             late
             Warres
             .
             He
             therefore
             pickt
             out
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             Belgick
             Nobility
             :
             choosing
             none
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             either
             Charles
             his
             Father
             or
             he
             himself
             had
             made
             companions
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             
               Golden-fleece
               .
               L●cemburgh
            
             ,
             a
             Province
             bordering
             upon
             France
             and
             Lorrain
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             more
             famed
             for
             slaughter
             then
             riches
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             Ernest
             Count
             Mansfield
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             been
             Governour
             thereof
             .
             
             He
             was
             born
             in
             Saxony
             :
             for
             his
             military
             experience
             and
             fidelity
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             and
             King
             Philip
             ,
             equally
             beloved
             of
             both
             .
             
             Namures
             and
             Lymburgh
             neighbours
             on
             either
             hand
             to
             Lucemburgh
             (
             very
             small
             Countreys
             ,
             but
             fruitfull
             )
             he
             bestowed
             ,
             the
             one
             upon
             Charles
             Count
             Barlamont
             ,
             
             that
             ,
             with
             his
             four
             sonnes
             spirited
             like
             their
             father
             ,
             had
             been
             alwayes
             passionately
             for
             the
             King
             :
             the
             other
             he
             gave
             to
             Iohn
             Count
             of
             East-Frizeland
             .
             But
             Haynolt
             ,
             the
             seminary
             of
             the
             Belgick
             Nobility
             ,
             was
             not
             at
             this
             time
             given
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Berghen
             op
             Zoome
             ,
             what
             ever
             others
             write
             ,
             but
             to
             
               Iohn
               Lanoi
            
             Lord
             of
             Molembase
             ,
             who
             the
             next
             year
             dying
             ,
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             Dutches
             of
             Parma
             ,
             
             supreme
             Governess
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             by
             her
             special
             letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             obtained
             that
             Province
             for
             
               Iohn
               Climed
            
             son
             in
             Law
             to
             Molembase
             and
             Marquess
             of
             Berghen
             ,
             more
             gracious
             with
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             then
             with
             his
             son
             .
             In
             Flanders
             (
             which
             they
             say
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Noblest
             and
             most
             potent
             Provinces
             of
             Christendome
             )
             and
             Artois
             bordering
             upon
             Flanders
             ,
             
             he
             constituted
             Lamoral
             Prince
             of
             Gaure
             Count
             Egmont
             a
             great
             Commander
             .
             
             That
             part
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             because
             they
             speak
             Wallom
             ,
             or
             broken
             French
             ,
             is
             called
             French-Flanders
             :
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Tournay
             thereunto
             appendent
             ,
             
             had
             for
             their
             Governours
             the
             
               Momorancies
               ,
               Iohn
            
             and
             Florentius
             ,
             this
             Lord
             of
             Mountain
             ,
             that
             of
             Courir
             .
             But
             over
             Holland
             and
             Zeland
             and
             the
             parts
             adjacent
             that
             is
             the
             Districht
             of
             Utrecht
             :
             
             Provinces
             of
             great
             strength
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             
             the
             King
             placed
             William
             of
             Nassau
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             of
             great
             authority
             in
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             yet
             no
             Low-Countreyman
             .
             To
             the
             government
             of
             West-Frizeland
             and
             Overysell
             the
             King
             advanced
             
               Iohn
               Lignius
            
             Count
             Arembergh
             ,
             conspicuous
             for
             his
             loyalty
             to
             his
             Master
             and
             his
             experience
             in
             Warre
             .
             
             Gelderland
             and
             Zutfen
             formerly
             annexed
             to
             Gelderland
             were
             at
             this
             time
             distributed
             like
             the
             other
             Provinces
             among
             the
             Low-Countrey
             Lords
             ,
             
             as
             all
             Writers
             affirm
             .
             Yet
             ,
             by
             their
             leave
             ,
             the
             truth
             was
             otherwise
             :
             for
             the
             King
             at
             his
             departure
             thence
             disposed
             of
             neither
             of
             these
             G●vernments
             .
             I
             suppose
             it
             was
             ,
             because
             
               Philip
               Memorancie
            
             Count
             of
             Horn
             ,
             stood
             in
             competition
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             once
             been
             Governour
             of
             both
             :
             to
             whose
             pretension
             it
             was
             conceived
             
               Anthony
               Granvell
            
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             was
             an
             adversary
             :
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             confided
             in
             this
             mans
             judgement
             ,
             but
             yet
             wou●d
             not
             be
             present
             when
             the
             other
             should
             receive
             offence
             ,
             went
             into
             Spain
             ,
             leaving
             these
             Provinces
             without
             a
             Governour
             :
             that
             so
             he
             might
             spin
             out
             the
             exspectation
             of
             Count
             Horn
             ,
             and
             weary
             him
             with
             a
             tedious
             suit
             .
             And
             now
             tired
             
             indeed
             and
             hopeless
             to
             get
             it
             for
             himself
             ,
             he
             altered
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             petitioned
             in
             behalf
             of
             his
             Brother
             the
             Lord
             Montin
             ,
             intreating
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             ,
             the
             Governess
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             please
             to
             write
             to
             the
             King
             in
             favour
             of
             his
             Brother
             .
             She
             did
             so
             ,
             putting
             in
             his
             name
             among
             divers
             others
             ,
             by
             her
             commended
             to
             his
             Majestie
             :
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             cypher
             ,
             she
             wished
             the
             King
             to
             approve
             of
             none
             for
             that
             Command
             ,
             
             but
             onely
             
               Charles
               Brimed
            
             Count
             of
             Megen
             ,
             who
             was
             immediately
             chosen
             .
             In
             no
             less
             an
             errour
             are
             they
             that
             affirm
             the
             King
             in
             this
             distribution
             ,
             to
             have
             assigned
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             apperteining
             to
             the
             Belgick
             Princes
             :
             when
             his
             Majestie
             approved
             and
             confirmed
             the
             present
             Governour
             thereof
             ,
             
             
               Claudius
               Vergius
            
             Lord
             of
             Champlitt
             :
             and
             it
             was
             the
             year
             following
             ,
             
             when
             Claudius
             died
             ,
             that
             her
             Excellence
             of
             Parma
             ,
             by
             her
             letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             obtained
             Burgundy
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             The
             Provinces
             thus
             disposed
             (
             for
             Brabant
             is
             never
             commanded
             by
             any
             but
             the
             Prince
             and
             his
             Vicegerent
             ,
             the
             supream
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-Countreys
             )
             the
             King
             began
             to
             order
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Spanish
             Garrisons
             upon
             the
             Borders
             ,
             
             he
             thought
             of
             disposing
             the
             Horse
             ,
             the
             proper
             Militia
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             
             They
             say
             it
             is
             very
             ancient
             ,
             and
             was
             far
             more
             numerous
             .
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             lessened
             it
             to
             three
             thousand
             ;
             but
             then
             he
             encreased
             it
             in
             the
             choise
             of
             Noble
             and
             valiant
             persons
             :
             he
             armed
             them
             with
             half
             pikes
             and
             carabines
             ,
             which
             so
             well
             they
             handled
             ,
             as
             the
             Low-countrey
             Troops
             were
             famous
             over
             Europe
             .
             
             Philip
             ,
             by
             his
             fathers
             example
             ,
             divinding
             the
             Horse
             into
             fourteen
             Troops
             ,
             appointed
             over
             them
             so
             many
             Commanders
             of
             the
             greatest
             of
             his
             Lords
             ,
             
             (
             viz.
             )
             all
             the
             said
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             (
             Courir
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             of
             East-Frizland
             excepted
             )
             
               Philip
               Croi
            
             Duke
             of
             Aresco
             ,
             
             
               Maximilian
               Hennin
            
             Count
             of
             
               Bolduke
               ,
               Anthony
               Ladin
            
             Count
             
               Hochstrat
               ,
               Iohn
               Croi
            
             Count
             
               Reux
               ,
               Henry
               Brederod
            
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ;
             all
             but
             the
             last
             being
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             .
             These
             ordinary
             Troops
             the
             King
             used
             to
             draw
             out
             of
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             emergencies
             of
             Warr.
             And
             King
             Philip
             by
             experience
             found
             these
             to
             be
             his
             greatest
             strength
             and
             best
             Bulwark
             against
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             French.
             But
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Royall
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             left
             still
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             old
             Admiral
             ,
             
             
               Philip
               Momorancy
            
             Count
             
               Horn
               ;
               Philip
               Staveley
            
             Lord
             of
             Glaion
             ,
             he
             made
             Master
             of
             the
             Train
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             both
             highly
             meriting
             in
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             at
             the
             same
             time
             admitted
             by
             his
             Majestie
             into
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Fleece
             .
          
           
             There
             yet
             remained
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Republick
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             noble
             and
             sacred
             ,
             
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             tenderly
             to
             be
             handled
             .
             To
             the
             seventeen
             Provinces
             full
             of
             People
             ;
             because
             foure
             Bishops
             (
             they
             had
             then
             no
             more
             )
             were
             not
             thought
             enough
             ,
             the
             King
             resolved
             to
             increase
             the
             number
             .
             I
             find
             it
             was
             endeavoured
             by
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             Prince
             of
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             he
             that
             instituted
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             ,
             and
             dying
             bequeathed
             the
             establishment
             thereof
             to
             his
             Son
             Charles
             ,
             
             sirnamed
             the
             Fighter
             [
             or
             Souldier
             ]
             from
             his
             continuall
             being
             in
             arms
             ,
             which
             altogether
             transported
             ,
             and
             took
             up
             the
             mind
             of
             this
             warlike
             Prince
             .
             Nor
             had
             Philip
             (
             grandchild
             to
             Charles
             the
             Fighter
             ,
             Son
             to
             his
             onely
             daughter
             and
             Maximilian
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             )
             more
             leasure
             to
             pursue
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             new
             troubles
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Ioan
             ,
             daughter
             and
             heir
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             Catholick
             King.
             And
             though
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             sonne
             to
             Philip
             ,
             
             made
             it
             his
             business
             ,
             and
             put
             some
             threds
             into
             the
             loom
             ;
             yet
             the
             great
             distractions
             and
             war
             of
             the
             Empire
             intervening
             ,
             the
             work
             was
             often
             at
             a
             stand
             :
             and
             war
             upon
             war
             rising
             in
             Europe
             and
             Africa
             ,
             
             rather
             deprived
             him
             of
             
             the
             means
             then
             affection
             to
             accomplish
             it
             .
             Unless
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             grew
             slack
             ,
             lest
             the
             erection
             of
             new
             Bishopricks
             ,
             should
             straiten
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             his
             uncle
             George
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Leige
             .
             Yet
             among
             his
             last
             commands
             ,
             he
             particularly
             left
             this
             in
             charge
             to
             his
             sonne
             Philip.
             I
             my self
             have
             read
             a
             letter
             written
             in
             King
             Philips
             own
             hand
             to
             his
             sister
             of
             Parma
             ;
             wherein
             he
             sayes
             ,
             
               He
               is
               induced
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               especially
               ,
               to
               increase
               the
               number
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               because
               the
               Cities
               and
               Towns
               of
               the
            
             Netherlands
             
               daily
               grew
               more
               populous
               ,
               and
            
             Heresie
             
               from
               their
            
             next
             Neighbours
             
               crowded
               in
               ,
               and
               got
               ground
               of
               them
               :
               and
               that
               his
               Fathers
               Counsel
               and
               Command
               ,
               had
               made
               deep
               impression
               in
               his
               mind
               ,
               who
               taught
               him
               this
               ,
               as
               the
               onely
               way
               to
               preserve
               Religion
               in
               the
               Low-Countreys
               .
            
             The
             King
             therefore
             ,
             assoon
             as
             he
             was
             respited
             by
             the
             War
             ,
             
             sent
             to
             
               Rome
               Francis
               Sonnius
            
             ,
             a
             Divine
             of
             Lovain
             ,
             a
             great
             learned
             man
             ,
             (
             who
             not
             long
             before
             had
             disputed
             at
             Wormes
             with
             Melanchthon
             ,
             
             Illyricus
             ,
             and
             others
             (
             by
             command
             from
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             )
             giving
             him
             in
             Commission
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Francisco
               Varga
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Ambassadour
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             Paul
             the
             fourth
             with
             his
             desires
             .
             
             After
             some
             moneths
             ,
             when
             the
             business
             had
             been
             debated
             by
             a
             Court
             of
             seven
             Cardinals
             ,
             it
             was
             accordingly
             granted
             :
             The
             Pope
             inclining
             of
             himself
             to
             destroy
             heresie
             ,
             and
             neglecting
             no
             occasion
             of
             gratifying
             King
             Philip
             ,
             
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             lately
             reconciled
             .
             So
             that
             he
             appointed
             fourteen
             Cities
             in
             the
             Low-Countreys
             (
             besides
             the
             foure
             former
             )
             for
             Bishops-sees
             ,
             whereof
             three
             were
             honoured
             with
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             Archbishopricks
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Cambray
               ,
               Utrecht
            
             upon
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             Maclin
             preferred
             before
             the
             others
             at
             the
             Kings
             request
             :
             which
             seated
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             near
             the
             Princes
             Court
             at
             Bruxels
             ,
             he
             had
             designed
             for
             
               Anthony
               Perenott
               Granvell
            
             ,
             purposely
             translated
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Arras
             thither
             ,
             because
             that
             mans
             being
             near
             the
             Court
             ,
             seemed
             to
             concern
             the
             publick
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             the
             Popes
             Bul
             was
             penned
             ,
             and
             sent
             by
             his
             
               Nuntio
               ,
               Salvator
            
             Bishop
             of
             Clusino
             ,
             and
             
               Francis
               Sonnius
            
             going
             for
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             who
             was
             enjoyned
             to
             see
             the
             Decree
             executed
             ;
             but
             in
             other
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             revenues
             and
             limits
             of
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             do
             what
             to
             themselves
             in
             their
             discretions
             seemed
             meet
             .
             
             King
             Philip
             having
             received
             authority
             ,
             made
             an
             excellent
             choice
             of
             men
             for
             the
             new
             Myters
             ;
             all
             famour
             for
             the
             learned
             books
             they
             had
             written
             ,
             as
             likewise
             for
             their
             virtues
             and
             deportments
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             .
             Such
             Bishops
             the
             Pope
             joyed
             to
             approve
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             were
             ashamed
             not
             to
             admit
             .
             And
             because
             the
             King
             would
             no
             longer
             defer
             his
             voyage
             into
             Spain
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             care
             of
             limiting
             and
             endowing
             the
             new
             Churches
             to
             Granvell
             and
             Sonnius
             :
             for
             the
             Popes
             Nuntio
             was
             to
             follow
             his
             Majestie
             .
          
           
             Before
             his
             departure
             ,
             the
             King
             summoned
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             to
             Gant
             :
             
             many
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             he
             would
             there
             declare
             a
             Governour
             for
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             till
             then
             declined
             :
             though
             others
             imputed
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             delay
             to
             the
             Kings
             nature
             ,
             perplexed
             and
             doubtfull
             whom
             to
             trust
             with
             the
             Government
             .
             Which
             procrastination
             daily
             added
             to
             the
             number
             of
             Competitours
             ,
             
             and
             to
             the
             discourses
             of
             lookers
             on
             .
             Many
             of
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             severall
             dependencies
             ,
             made
             sure
             accompt
             their
             friends
             and
             Patrons
             should
             carry
             it
             :
             and
             together
             with
             this
             belief
             cherished
             their
             own
             hopes
             .
             Divers
             that
             aimed
             at
             no
             private
             advantage
             ,
             did
             not
             so
             much
             named
             a
             Person
             ,
             as
             a
             Governour
             :
             being
             ambitious
             to
             be
             Statesmen
             ,
             
             though
             it
             were
             but
             in
             giving
             imaginary
             votes
             :
             as
             if
             they
             should
             have
             their
             part
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             but
             think
             of
             disposing
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             fill
             a
             vancant
             place
             ,
             by
             predesigning
             him
             that
             should
             be
             chosen
             .
             But
             Count
             Egmont
             was
             the
             man
             ,
             on
             whom
             the
             Low-Countreys
             fixt
             their
             eyes
             and
             
             wishes
             ,
             a
             Prince
             conspicuous
             for
             his
             experience
             in
             the
             Warrs
             ,
             and
             very
             active
             either
             in
             the
             field
             against
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             or
             at
             home
             in
             private
             Tiltings
             :
             and
             for
             shooting
             in
             a
             piece
             at
             marks
             (
             an
             art
             of
             great
             account
             with
             that
             People
             )
             second
             to
             none
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             naturall
             affability
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             is
             rare
             )
             a
             Popularity
             consistent
             with
             Nobility
             .
             But
             he
             was
             particularly
             famous
             for
             the
             late
             victory
             at
             S.
             Quintins
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             whereof
             the
             King
             acknowledged
             himself
             engaged
             for
             ,
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             :
             and
             for
             a
             later
             day
             at
             Gravelin
             ;
             since
             when
             the
             Low-Countrey-men
             had
             not
             wiped
             the
             enemies
             bloud
             off
             their
             swords
             .
             In
             which
             expedition
             asmuch
             as
             he
             transcended
             the
             other
             Lords
             that
             had
             command
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             especially
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             so
             much
             (
             with
             all
             forreiners
             but
             them
             )
             he
             gained
             glory
             to
             his
             Nation
             ;
             and
             to
             himself
             the
             favour
             of
             others
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             to
             them
             .
             So
             that
             if
             a
             Governour
             for
             the
             Low-Countreys
             might
             have
             been
             voted
             by
             the
             souldiers
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             peoples
             consent
             ,
             no
             man
             should
             have
             been
             preferred
             before
             Count
             Egmont
             .
             But
             on
             a
             deeper
             sea
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             more
             popular
             wind
             sailed
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             
             The
             greatness
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             equall
             fortunes
             ;
             the
             principality
             of
             Orange
             ,
             subject
             to
             none
             :
             besides
             his
             other
             large
             possessions
             both
             in
             Germany
             and
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             and
             his
             powerfull
             alliance
             to
             most
             of
             the
             great
             families
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             his
             mother
             Iuliana
             being
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             miraculous
             fecundity
             :
             for
             of
             her
             children
             ,
             whereof
             the
             greatest
             part
             were
             daughters
             ,
             she
             lived
             to
             see
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             that
             asked
             her
             blessing
             .
             Add
             to
             this
             his
             own
             merit
             :
             his
             dexterity
             of
             wit
             ,
             
             and
             staiedness
             of
             judgement
             ,
             far
             riper
             then
             his
             years
             :
             and
             his
             abilities
             both
             as
             an
             Ambassadour
             and
             a
             General
             .
             Then
             the
             great
             opinion
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             had
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             employed
             him
             in
             his
             weightiest
             affairs
             .
             Upon
             these
             and
             such
             like
             considerations
             ,
             how
             could
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             go
             less
             in
             his
             hopes
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             a
             place
             which
             his
             cousen
             Engelbert
             Count
             of
             Nassau
             enjoyed
             about
             an
             hundred
             years
             before
             :
             
             Yet
             doubting
             the
             Kings
             inclination
             ,
             he
             had
             divided
             his
             suit
             :
             that
             if
             he
             himself
             should
             meet
             a
             repulse
             ,
             yet
             Christiern
             Dutchess
             of
             Lorain
             might
             prevail
             ,
             whose
             daughter
             he
             hoped
             to
             marry
             ,
             
             intending
             (
             for
             that
             was
             his
             drift
             )
             that
             his
             mother
             in
             law
             should
             have
             the
             Title
             ,
             but
             he
             himself
             the
             Power
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Lorain
             was
             every
             way
             capable
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             
             as
             being
             daughter
             to
             Isabella
             ,
             sister
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             having
             merited
             the
             favour
             of
             her
             cousen-german
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             Peace
             which
             she
             lately
             had
             concluded
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             upon
             conditions
             more
             advantagious
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             :
             for
             which
             she
             was
             much
             honoured
             by
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             .
             But
             whilest
             on
             such
             kind
             of
             considerations
             ,
             mens
             hopes
             and
             discourses
             were
             protracted
             and
             suspended
             ;
             
             behold
             upon
             the
             sudden
             came
             news
             ,
             That
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             Italy
             to
             govern
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Which
             though
             it
             happened
             unexspectedly
             ,
             yet
             could
             be
             no
             wonder
             to
             such
             as
             rightly
             judged
             .
             For
             on
             the
             one
             part
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             reason
             to
             be
             thought
             ,
             the
             King
             at
             that
             time
             would
             not
             easily
             trust
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             Low-countrey-man
             .
             Such
             as
             looked
             into
             it
             ,
             might
             see
             cause
             sufficient
             .
             Particularly
             ,
             Count
             Egmont
             had
             a
             bar
             ,
             by
             the
             unhappy
             memory
             of
             
               Charles
               Egmont
            
             Duke
             of
             Gelder
             ;
             
             who
             being
             of
             the
             French
             faction
             ,
             and
             a
             professed
             enemie
             to
             the
             House
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               Charles
            
             the
             fifth
             confiscated
             his
             Estate
             ,
             and
             forced
             his
             heir
             to
             render
             Gelderland
             and
             Zutfen
             .
             And
             divers
             reports
             going
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Religion
             (
             in
             which
             kind
             a
             suspicion
             onely
             was
             enough
             to
             quash
             his
             sute
             )
             the
             King
             would
             be
             sure
             never
             to
             commit
             the
             Low-countreys
             
             to
             the
             faith
             of
             one
             gracious
             and
             powerfull
             with
             the
             
               Germane
               ▪
            
             Hereticks
             ,
             both
             as
             a
             neighbour
             and
             a
             kinsman
             ,
             which
             might
             open
             them
             a
             pass
             into
             
             the
             seventeen
             Provinces
             .
             
             Nay
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Lorain
             the
             rumour
             of
             a
             Treaty
             of
             marriage
             betwixt
             her
             Daughter
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             was
             very
             disadvantagious
             ,
             in
             her
             pretension
             to
             the
             government
             :
             though
             it
             made
             more
             against
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             married
             her
             sonne
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             to
             the
             daughter
             of
             Henry
             King
             of
             France
             .
             For
             they
             say
             ,
             Bishop
             Granvel
             advised
             the
             King
             to
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             lest
             if
             she
             were
             Governess
             ,
             the
             French
             coming
             in
             mixt
             with
             the
             Lorainers
             ,
             might
             pester
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Perhaps
             he
             himself
             being
             a
             Burgundian
             ,
             gave
             his
             Majestie
             this
             counsel
             ,
             for
             fear
             the
             Burgundians
             should
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Lorainers
             ,
             their
             ancient
             enemies
             .
             Or
             rather
             ,
             finding
             the
             King
             inclined
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             ;
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             express
             his
             zeal
             in
             preferring
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             predeserve
             her
             favour
             .
             But
             to
             choose
             her
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             concurrence
             of
             many
             reasons
             .
             Before
             I
             Particularize
             them
             ,
             let
             me
             speak
             a
             little
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             her self
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             an
             account
             of
             her
             birth
             and
             education
             ;
             together
             with
             her
             deportment
             before
             she
             came
             to
             govern
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             Since
             the
             best
             Historians
             use
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             describe
             the
             Actions
             ,
             
             but
             likewise
             the
             Fame
             of
             Persons
             :
             and
             are
             tied
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             History
             ,
             not
             to
             omit
             the
             Characters
             of
             their
             Lives
             and
             Manners
             .
          
           
             Margaret
             eldest
             child
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ;
             born
             four
             years
             before
             he
             was
             married
             ,
             
             had
             a
             mother
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             
               Margaret
               Vangest
            
             (
             as
             long
             after
             it
             came
             to
             light
             )
             daughter
             to
             
               Iohn
               Vangest
            
             and
             
               Mary
               Cocquamb
            
             of
             Aldenard
             ,
             
             persons
             of
             good
             quality
             in
             Flanders
             :
             Both
             which
             dying
             of
             the
             sickness
             ,
             left
             Margaret
             then
             but
             five
             years
             old
             ,
             
             to
             her
             fathers
             dear
             friend
             ,
             
               Anthony
               Lalin
            
             Count
             Hochstrat
             :
             who
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             
               Elizabeth
               Culemberg
            
             ,
             bred
             her
             as
             their
             onely
             child
             .
             When
             she
             was
             grown
             a
             woman
             ,
             not
             onely
             as
             a
             great
             Beauty
             ,
             but
             as
             one
             that
             consecrated
             her
             beauty
             with
             modestie
             ,
             she
             was
             pretended
             to
             by
             many
             noble
             Suiters
             .
             
             But
             she
             dashed
             all
             their
             hopes
             with
             the
             rub
             of
             chastity
             ,
             intending
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             to
             be
             a
             Nun.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             being
             invited
             to
             a
             Wedding
             ,
             and
             dancing
             there
             among
             other
             young
             Ladies
             of
             her
             qualitie
             ;
             she
             found
             by
             too
             late
             experience
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             expose
             their
             beautie
             ,
             set
             to
             sale
             their
             chastity
             ,
             especially
             if
             a
             great
             Chapman
             be
             at
             hand
             .
             
             For
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             in
             his
             passage
             by
             Aldenard
             ,
             honouring
             this
             wedding
             with
             his
             presence
             ,
             Margaret
             that
             came
             along
             with
             the
             Countess
             of
             Hochstrat
             ,
             surpassing
             all
             the
             other
             Ladies
             in
             his
             eye
             ,
             was
             highly
             commended
             by
             his
             Imperial
             Majestie
             ,
             who
             while
             he
             commended
             ,
             seemed
             to
             long
             for
             her
             :
             Insomuch
             as
             one
             of
             his
             followers
             (
             of
             that
             ging
             of
             Courtiers
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             way
             to
             merit
             their
             Princes
             favour
             ,
             but
             by
             slavish
             arts
             )
             catched
             her
             up
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             to
             the
             Bed-chamber
             .
             By
             her
             the
             Emperour
             had
             this
             Margaret
             we
             write
             of
             .
             The
             Business
             was
             many
             years
             concealed
             by
             Cesars
             command
             ,
             especially
             because
             the
             same
             Courtier
             accidently
             had
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             pains
             to
             perswade
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             get
             her
             for
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             without
             force
             and
             threatning
             :
             At
             which
             the
             Emperour
             was
             so
             moved
             ,
             that
             giving
             the
             man
             a
             sound
             check
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             vowed
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             known
             as
             much
             before
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             touched
             the
             maid
             ;
             and
             therefore
             commanded
             her
             delivery
             should
             be
             kept
             private
             ;
             
             as
             well
             to
             preserve
             the
             Mothers
             honour
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             .
             For
             the
             Emperour
             was
             not
             prodigall
             of
             his
             fame
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             nor
             with
             pomp
             and
             ceremony
             brought
             his
             by-blows
             on
             the
             stage
             .
             But
             the
             secret
             lay
             not
             long
             in
             the
             Embers
             ,
             being
             gossiped
             out
             by
             a
             woman
             ,
             employed
             as
             a
             necessary
             instrument
             in
             such
             cases
             :
             She
             imparted
             it
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             he
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             secresie
             told
             it
             to
             a
             friend
             of
             his
             (
             for
             every
             one
             hath
             some
             he
             trusts
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             others
             can
             trust
             him
             )
             just
             like
             the
             rain
             on
             the
             house
             top
             ,
             which
             falling
             from
             one
             tile
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             gutter
             to
             gutter
             ,
             at
             last
             
             is
             spouted
             into
             the
             high
             way
             .
             For
             when
             many
             are
             of
             counsel
             in
             a
             business
             ,
             what
             was
             every
             ones
             secret
             ,
             becomes
             a
             rumour
             to
             the
             people
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Mother
             think
             it
             amiss
             ,
             after
             she
             was
             known
             to
             have
             a
             child
             ,
             that
             the
             father
             of
             it
             should
             be
             likewise
             known
             ,
             as
             if
             her
             fault
             should
             be
             lessened
             by
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             name
             .
             And
             shortly
             the
             child
             appeared
             to
             be
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             by
             her
             Princely
             education
             .
          
           
             The
             Low-Countreys
             were
             then
             governed
             for
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             by
             his
             Aunt
             Margaret
             ,
             
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             and
             Mary
             Dutchess
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             The
             Emperour
             bred
             the
             Infant
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             his
             Aunt
             ,
             under
             whom
             he
             himself
             in
             his
             infancy
             had
             been
             educated
             .
             Till
             she
             was
             eight
             years
             old
             ,
             the
             child
             was
             fostered
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             that
             Princess
             .
             After
             whose
             decease
             ,
             she
             was
             sent
             to
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Hungary
             sister
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
             who
             being
             left
             a
             widow
             by
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             
             had
             the
             government
             given
             to
             her
             .
             And
             her
             neece
             Margaret
             grew
             so
             like
             her
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             her
             private
             and
             publick
             virtues
             :
             
             but
             by
             observant
             imitation
             ,
             the
             child
             had
             the
             happiness
             to
             get
             her
             very
             sense
             and
             propensions
             ,
             her
             gravity
             and
             meen
             .
             The
             Governess
             was
             much
             delighted
             in
             the
             sport
             of
             Hunting
             ,
             
             whereupon
             they
             commonly
             called
             her
             the
             Forestress
             :
             as
             the
             true
             Neece
             to
             Mary
             Dutchess
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             that
             constantly
             followed
             the
             Chase
             ,
             till
             by
             a
             fall
             from
             her
             horse
             she
             got
             her
             death
             .
             This
             Fate
             appears
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             her
             own
             ,
             but
             to
             relate
             to
             Maximilian
             :
             whose
             other
             wife
             
               Blanca
               Sforza
            
             ,
             while
             she
             was
             hunting
             ,
             was
             likewise
             thrown
             from
             her
             horse
             and
             killed
             .
             
             The
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             was
             so
             taken
             with
             this
             sport
             ,
             and
             had
             so
             hardened
             her
             body
             with
             exercise
             ,
             that
             she
             fearless
             galloped
             after
             her
             Aunt
             over
             the
             lawns
             and
             through
             the
             woods
             ,
             before
             she
             was
             ten
             years
             of
             age
             .
             As
             she
             grew
             in
             years
             ,
             she
             grew
             to
             exceed
             her
             Mistress
             in
             horsemanship
             ,
             she
             was
             then
             betroathed
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             to
             
               Alexander
               Medices
            
             of
             Florence
             ,
             
             she
             and
             her
             first
             husband
             Hercules
             Prince
             of
             Ferrara
             having
             never
             bedded
             .
             For
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             win
             Alphonso
             father
             to
             Hercules
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             was
             offered
             great
             conditions
             by
             
               Pope
               Clement
            
             the
             seventh
             :
             
             Courted
             him
             upon
             the
             self
             same
             terms
             ,
             confirming
             him
             in
             the
             Principality
             of
             Mutina
             and
             Regio
             ,
             and
             espousing
             his
             Daughter
             Margaret
             ,
             then
             hardly
             four
             years
             old
             ,
             to
             Alphonso's
             eldest
             sonne
             ,
             Hercules
             .
             
             By
             these
             espousals
             the
             Emperour
             gained
             Alphonso
             ,
             as
             the
             necessity
             of
             his
             affairs
             required
             .
             But
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             he
             being
             drawn
             again
             to
             side
             with
             the
             French
             :
             and
             his
             Sonne
             Hercules
             married
             to
             Renata
             Daughter
             to
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             .
             The
             Pope
             ,
             upon
             his
             reconcilement
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
             among
             other
             articles
             of
             Peace
             ,
             agreed
             that
             
               Alexander
               Medices
            
             (
             son
             to
             that
             Laurence
             whom
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             ,
             
             deposing
             Feltrio
             ,
             had
             created
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             )
             should
             be
             settled
             by
             the
             Imperiall
             Army
             in
             the
             Florentine
             Principality
             :
             and
             that
             to
             confirm
             him
             therein
             the
             Emperour
             should
             bestow
             upon
             him
             his
             Daughter
             Margaret
             in
             marriage
             .
             Which
             conditions
             Cesar
             willingly
             signed
             ;
             partly
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             his
             Holyness
             ,
             whose
             injury
             he
             seemed
             to
             cancell
             by
             this
             benefit
             :
             partly
             in
             hatred
             to
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             that
             entering
             into
             the
             Lotrechian
             association
             against
             the
             Emperour
             had
             put
             their
             City
             under
             the
             French
             Kings
             protection
             .
             Alexander
             was
             forthwith
             possessed
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             the
             Florentines
             dispossessed
             of
             their
             liberty
             .
             But
             the
             marriage
             was
             not
             compleated
             till
             seven
             years
             after
             ,
             
               Pope
               Clement
            
             being
             then
             deceased
             .
             Nay
             the
             match
             ,
             by
             occasion
             of
             the
             Popes
             death
             ,
             came
             into
             a
             possibility
             of
             breaking
             ,
             upon
             the
             solicitation
             of
             some
             great
             men
             in
             Florence
             ,
             
             who
             by
             that
             seven
             years
             protraction
             imagining
             the
             Emperour
             wavered
             in
             his
             resolution
             ,
             treated
             with
             him
             ,
             on
             great
             hopes
             and
             promises
             ,
             not
             to
             admit
             of
             Alexander
             for
             his
             son
             in
             law
             ,
             but
             to
             restore
             the
             City
             to
             its
             freedome
             ,
             which
             
             they
             would
             onely
             hold
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             But
             Cesar
             having
             past
             his
             promise
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             
             thought
             himself
             bound
             in
             point
             of
             honour
             to
             make
             it
             good
             after
             the
             Popes
             decease
             .
             Especially
             because
             he
             suspected
             ,
             that
             the
             Florentines
             leaned
             towards
             the
             French.
             Nor
             was
             he
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             a
             benefit
             more
             easily
             obliges
             particulars
             ,
             then
             a
             multitude
             :
             and
             that
             favours
             scattered
             in
             publick
             ,
             
             are
             received
             by
             all
             ,
             returned
             by
             none
             .
             The
             Emperour
             therefore
             sending
             for
             Alexander
             from
             Florence
             ,
             to
             attend
             him
             at
             Naples
             :
             and
             to
             the
             Low-Countreys
             for
             Margaret
             ,
             who
             longed
             to
             see
             her
             Father
             returned
             from
             the
             Warre
             of
             Tunis
             ;
             at
             a
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             and
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             strangers
             ,
             the
             marriage
             was
             celebrated
             with
             military
             Revells
             :
             wherein
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             ran
             a
             Tilt
             ,
             habited
             like
             a
             Tauny-moor
             .
             But
             Margaret
             being
             received
             at
             Florence
             as
             their
             Dutchess
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Nuptiall
             solemnities
             iterated
             there
             :
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             body
             of
             the
             sunne
             was
             darkened
             at
             the
             Feast
             ,
             
             and
             terrified
             the
             Guests
             .
             Many
             held
             it
             to
             be
             ominous
             :
             who
             ,
             looking
             with
             discontented
             eyes
             upon
             the
             present
             state
             ,
             
             and
             making
             the
             heavens
             speak
             according
             to
             their
             wishes
             ;
             compared
             the
             Dukes
             fortune
             ,
             to
             the
             sunnes
             splendour
             suddenly
             eclipsed
             .
             Nor
             did
             their
             conjecture
             fail
             them
             ,
             
             for
             Alexander
             by
             the
             Emperours
             affinity
             grown
             proud
             ,
             and
             therefore
             careless
             ,
             fell
             intemperately
             to
             love
             women
             ,
             and
             so
             impolitickly
             ,
             that
             being
             secure
             from
             forrein
             force
             ,
             he
             was
             ,
             with
             the
             bait
             that
             pleased
             him
             ,
             easily
             intrapped
             by
             his
             kinsman
             
               Lorenzo
               Medices
            
             ,
             of
             Counsell
             with
             him
             in
             his
             pleasures
             ;
             and
             in
             hope
             or
             under
             pretence
             of
             restoring
             Florence
             to
             her
             liberty
             ,
             in
             the
             seventh
             year
             of
             his
             Principality
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             been
             a
             full
             year
             married
             ,
             
             he
             was
             slain
             .
             
             His
             successour
             Cosmo
             (
             for
             the
             Duke
             died
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Dukedome
             )
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             humbly
             addressed
             himself
             to
             the
             Emperour
             for
             his
             consent
             that
             he
             might
             marry
             his
             daughter
             ,
             Princess
             Margaret
             :
             thinking
             it
             would
             be
             a
             great
             support
             to
             his
             new
             and
             shaking
             power
             .
             
             But
             Cesar
             ,
             resolved
             to
             make
             his
             best
             advantage
             of
             his
             daughters
             marriage
             ,
             having
             already
             obliged
             the
             house
             of
             Medices
             ,
             by
             establishing
             that
             family
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Florence
             :
             and
             having
             likewise
             laid
             an
             obligation
             upon
             Cosmo
             himself
             ,
             by
             confirming
             (
             though
             many
             opposed
             it
             )
             the
             Principality
             upon
             him
             :
             sought
             a
             son
             in
             law
             among
             the
             Farnezes
             ,
             then
             Princes
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             daughter
             Margaret
             in
             marriage
             to
             Octavio
             ,
             
             nephew
             to
             
               Pope
               Paul
            
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             time
             created
             Prefect
             of
             Rome
             (
             in
             place
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             deceased
             )
             and
             presently
             after
             made
             Duke
             of
             Camertio
             .
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             and
             King
             Francis
             had
             an
             enterview
             at
             Nice
             ,
             
             endeavoured
             by
             
               Pope
               Paul
            
             ,
             who
             came
             thither
             in
             person
             ,
             hoping
             by
             some
             means
             or
             other
             to
             compose
             the
             difference
             .
             For
             as
             both
             these
             Princes
             studied
             to
             make
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             being
             powerfull
             in
             long
             hoorded
             wealth
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             no
             doubt
             but
             his
             inclining
             to
             either
             side
             would
             turn
             the
             scales
             ;
             so
             the
             Pope
             ,
             vigilant
             for
             his
             own
             advantage
             ,
             took
             this
             opportunity
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Emperour
             of
             a
             marriage
             for
             his
             Nephew
             :
             especially
             since
             the
             news
             of
             Solimans
             fleet
             growing
             dayly
             more
             terrible
             ,
             it
             concerned
             them
             both
             to
             confirm
             the
             Peace
             made
             between
             them
             and
             the
             state
             of
             Venice
             ,
             by
             an
             intermarriage
             in
             their
             families
             .
             The
             Emperour
             was
             so
             willing
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             That
             he
             not
             onely
             preferred
             his
             Nephew
             before
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             (
             who
             then
             by
             his
             Ambassadour
             renued
             his
             former
             suit
             )
             and
             before
             other
             Princes
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             like
             ambition
             :
             but
             instantly
             making
             up
             the
             match
             between
             his
             Daughter
             and
             Octavio
             ,
             he
             put
             them
             together
             ,
             though
             the
             Bride
             had
             little
             joy
             of
             the
             wedding
             ,
             despising
             her
             husbands
             unripe
             years
             .
             Therefore
             jestingly
             she
             called
             it
             her
             Fate
             ,
             to
             be
             married
             ,
             but
             not
             matched
             ;
             for
             when
             she
             was
             a
             Gyrl
             of
             twelve
             ,
             she
             must
             then
             have
             a
             man
             of
             seven
             and
             twenty
             ;
             and
             now
             she
             was
             a
             woman
             ,
             a
             
             Boy
             of
             thirteen
             .
             For
             some
             years
             after
             this
             marriage
             ,
             
             she
             had
             an
             aversion
             from
             her
             husband
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             in
             contempt
             of
             his
             years
             ,
             as
             by
             reason
             of
             ill
             offices
             done
             by
             a
             Courtier
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             her
             old
             servant
             bare
             a
             great
             sway
             with
             her
             ;
             and
             hating
             the
             Farnezes
             with
             more
             then
             his
             own
             spleen
             ,
             sometimes
             commending
             her
             first
             husband
             Alexander
             ,
             sometimes
             aggravating
             the
             Popes
             injuries
             to
             her
             father
             ,
             nourished
             domestick
             discord
             :
             till
             at
             length
             ,
             
             he
             being
             removed
             ,
             and
             Octavio
             attending
             the
             Emperour
             in
             his
             Warres
             ,
             
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             began
             to
             change
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Emperour
             was
             to
             go
             for
             Africa
             from
             Lucca
             ,
             whither
             the
             Pope
             came
             to
             conferre
             with
             his
             Imperiall
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             had
             brought
             along
             Octavio
             and
             Margaret
             ,
             though
             Paul
             the
             third
             utterly
             disliked
             the
             voyage
             to
             Argeirs
             ,
             yet
             he
             ventured
             his
             Nephew
             Octavio
             ,
             commending
             him
             to
             Cesars
             fortune
             :
             and
             designing
             in
             that
             one
             act
             to
             give
             Hostage
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             bring
             his
             daughter
             into
             a
             longing
             for
             her
             absent
             husband
             .
             
             And
             indeed
             after
             the
             misfortune
             of
             the
             Warre
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Emperour
             was
             rather
             worsted
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             Moors
             ,
             the
             news
             of
             Cesars
             overthrow
             was
             divulged
             in
             all
             places
             .
             And
             because
             no
             man
             could
             tell
             what
             was
             become
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Reliques
             of
             his
             scattered
             fleet
             ,
             it
             was
             constantly
             believed
             at
             Rome
             that
             the
             Emperour
             was
             cast
             away
             :
             some
             reported
             they
             saw
             the
             ship
             ,
             wherein
             Octavio
             was
             abroad
             ,
             eaten
             up
             by
             the
             Sea
             :
             which
             was
             the
             rather
             believed
             ,
             because
             when
             the
             Emperours
             escape
             was
             known
             ,
             Octavio
             was
             not
             mentioned
             .
             
             This
             first
             moved
             the
             Dutchess
             ,
             her
             love
             growing
             out
             of
             pity
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             youth
             flying
             from
             his
             wives
             frowns
             had
             run
             upon
             his
             Fate
             ,
             
             in
             the
             prime
             of
             his
             years
             and
             fortunes
             .
             But
             when
             the
             news
             came
             that
             he
             was
             living
             ,
             
             and
             with
             his
             Father
             in
             law
             ,
             onely
             that
             he
             lay
             desperately
             sick
             ;
             hope
             and
             fear
             joyned
             to
             bring
             her
             love
             and
             pitie
             to
             perfection
             :
             till
             two
             years
             after
             (
             in
             all
             which
             time
             he
             still
             kept
             the
             field
             and
             was
             never
             out
             of
             the
             Emperours
             eye
             )
             at
             his
             return
             to
             Rome
             ;
             aswell
             his
             long
             stay
             from
             her
             ,
             as
             his
             long
             service
             to
             her
             Father
             speaking
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             it
             is
             hardly
             credible
             with
             what
             longing
             and
             affection
             his
             wife
             received
             and
             honoured
             him
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             she
             having
             the
             rare
             happiness
             to
             be
             brought
             a
             bed
             of
             two
             sonnes
             at
             a
             birth
             ;
             by
             how
             much
             it
             joyed
             her
             ,
             (
             especially
             they
             comming
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             the
             Principality
             of
             Parma
             and
             Placentia
             )
             by
             so
             much
             her
             love
             to
             her
             husband
             increased
             .
             Onely
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             violently
             ambitious
             to
             command
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hardly
             brooked
             a
             power
             divided
             with
             her
             husband
             ;
             
             so
             when
             discords
             sprang
             between
             them
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             easily
             be
             reconciled
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             her
             spirit
             was
             not
             onely
             great
             beyond
             her
             sex
             :
             
             but
             she
             went
             so
             habited
             ,
             and
             had
             such
             a
             garb
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             were
             not
             a
             woman
             with
             a
             masculine
             spirit
             ,
             but
             a
             man
             in
             womans
             clothes
             .
             Her
             strength
             was
             such
             ,
             
             as
             she
             used
             to
             hunt
             the
             stagg
             ,
             and
             change
             horses
             upon
             the
             field
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             then
             many
             able
             bodied
             men
             can
             do
             .
             Nay
             upon
             her
             chin
             and
             upper
             lip
             she
             had
             a
             little
             kind
             of
             beard
             ,
             which
             gave
             her
             not
             more
             of
             the
             resemblance
             then
             authority
             of
             a
             man.
             And
             ,
             which
             seldome
             happens
             in
             her
             sex
             ,
             and
             never
             but
             to
             very
             strong
             women
             ,
             she
             was
             troubled
             with
             the
             Gout
             .
             
             She
             had
             a
             present
             wit
             ,
             and
             in
             action
             could
             steer
             to
             all
             sides
             with
             wonderfull
             dexterity
             :
             as
             having
             been
             of
             a
             child
             bred
             up
             in
             the
             Belgick
             Court
             ,
             and
             instructed
             in
             her
             youth
             by
             the
             adverse
             fortune
             of
             the
             Medices
             ;
             
             in
             her
             riper
             years
             accomplished
             and
             made
             absolute
             by
             the
             discipline
             of
             Farnezes
             Palace
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             learning
             of
             
               Pope
               Paul
            
             the
             third
             .
             Then
             for
             piety
             ,
             she
             had
             a
             great
             master
             indeed
             ,
             
             
               Ignatius
               Loyola
            
             Founder
             of
             the
             Society
             of
             Iesus
             :
             to
             whom
             she
             confessed
             her
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             that
             oftner
             then
             was
             the
             custome
             of
             those
             times
             .
             
             By
             this
             man
             she
             was
             taught
             a
             singular
             reverence
             and
             devotion
             towards
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             proper
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             Whereupon
             one
             every
             year
             ,
             
             in
             Passion
             week
             ,
             
             she
             washed
             the
             feet
             of
             twelve
             poor
             maids
             (
             which
             she
             commanded
             should
             not
             be
             washed
             before
             she
             came
             )
             :
             Then
             feasting
             them
             ,
             waited
             herself
             at
             table
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             away
             new
             clothed
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             gold
             .
             Upon
             the
             other
             more
             chearfull
             solemnitie
             of
             
               Corpus
               Christi
            
             day
             ,
             she
             gave
             very
             noble
             portions
             to
             poor
             Virgins
             ,
             and
             married
             them
             to
             good
             Husbands
             .
             Both
             these
             feasts
             she
             kept
             during
             her
             life
             .
             With
             this
             breeding
             and
             these
             parts
             ,
             
             the
             Dutchess
             so
             won
             upon
             the
             King
             her
             Brother
             ,
             that
             he
             committed
             the
             Low-countreys
             to
             her
             ;
             knowing
             her
             to
             be
             a
             woman
             of
             great
             courage
             ,
             and
             excellently
             versed
             in
             the
             art
             of
             Government
             .
             Besides
             ,
             his
             Fathers
             commands
             were
             yet
             fresh
             in
             his
             memory
             ,
             who
             loved
             her
             dearly
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             death-bed
             earnestly
             recommended
             her
             to
             the
             King.
             
             It
             seems
             ,
             he
             thought
             this
             honour
             would
             answer
             the
             Fathers
             wishes
             ,
             and
             the
             Daughters
             merit
             :
             Withall
             ,
             
             he
             hoped
             the
             Low-countreymen
             for
             the
             reverence
             they
             bare
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             would
             chearfully
             obey
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             born
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             bred
             up
             to
             their
             fashions
             ;
             and
             that
             her
             Countrey-men
             would
             therefore
             the
             better
             digest
             her
             Government
             ,
             because
             subjected
             people
             think
             themselves
             partly
             free
             ,
             if
             governed
             by
             a
             Native
             .
             Perhaps
             the
             King
             was
             content
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             be
             governed
             by
             a
             Woman
             ,
             hoping
             the
             Innovations
             he
             had
             designed
             ,
             would
             please
             ,
             coming
             from
             a
             Lady
             ,
             like
             an
             incision
             ,
             that
             pains
             the
             less
             when
             made
             by
             a
             soft
             hand
             .
             But
             besides
             these
             reasons
             given
             out
             in
             publick
             ,
             there
             was
             other
             private
             cause
             .
             
               Octavio
               Farneze
            
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             had
             long
             since
             been
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             and
             there
             served
             a
             Volunteer
             against
             the
             French
             ;
             at
             his
             return
             for
             Italy
             ,
             he
             was
             an
             earnest
             suiter
             to
             King
             Philip
             (
             to
             whom
             he
             delivered
             )
             his
             son
             Alexander
             )
             that
             he
             would
             please
             to
             restore
             him
             the
             Castle
             of
             Piacenza
             ,
             kept
             as
             yet
             with
             a
             Spanish
             Garrison
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             though
             he
             resolved
             not
             to
             grant
             his
             suit
             ;
             yet
             lest
             the
             Prince
             should
             return
             discontented
             (
             whom
             by
             long
             experience
             he
             had
             found
             faithfull
             and
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             his
             command
             against
             Herecules
             the
             French
             Generall
             ,
             in
             the
             War
             of
             Italy
             :
             and
             the
             obedience
             of
             whose
             Cisalpine
             Countreys
             ,
             would
             great●y
             advantage
             Spain
             )
             conferred
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             and
             Burgundy
             upon
             his
             wife
             ,
             acquainting
             the
             Duke
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             did
             it
             for
             his
             sake
             ;
             assuring
             himself
             whilest
             those
             Provinces
             which
             he
             looked
             upon
             with
             so
             much
             love
             and
             care
             ,
             were
             in
             his
             absence
             committed
             to
             the
             
               Farnezes
               ▪
            
             they
             would
             rest
             well
             contented
             with
             so
             high
             an
             argument
             of
             confidence
             and
             affection
             .
             Nor
             did
             Octavio
             sleight
             the
             favour
             ;
             nay
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             happens
             ,
             that
             a
             present
             bounty
             is
             the
             step
             to
             a
             future
             rise
             ;
             he
             hoped
             ,
             by
             the
             tie
             of
             this
             Government
             ,
             every
             day
             more
             to
             endear
             his
             Majestie
             to
             his
             Sister
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Farnezes
             .
             The
             King
             lessened
             not
             that
             hope
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             would
             serve
             to
             make
             the
             Farnezes
             intentive
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             for
             by
             how
             much
             the
             Governess
             might
             advance
             his
             interest
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             of
             her
             Religion
             as
             her
             Prudence
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             gladder
             he
             was
             ,
             to
             have
             such
             Pledges
             from
             them
             .
             The
             King
             therefore
             not
             onely
             kept
             his
             son
             Alexander
             ,
             to
             aw
             the
             mother
             ▪
             but
             he
             thought
             it
             concerned
             him
             to
             give
             the
             father
             hope
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Piacenza
             ;
             well
             knowing
             some
             mens
             natures
             are
             more
             obliged
             by
             receiving
             one
             ,
             then
             many
             benefits
             .
          
           
             
               Margaret
               Dutchesse
               of
               Parma
               and
               Piacenza
               Daughter
               to
               Charles
               the
               5th
               Governesse
               of
               the
               Lowcountreys
            
             portrait
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             having
             thus
             instructed
             the
             Governess
             ,
             and
             assigned
             her
             an
             Annuall
             persion
             of
             thirty
             six
             thousand
             Crowns
             ;
             
             to
             encrease
             the
             publick
             joy
             in
             the
             assemblie
             of
             the
             Estates
             at
             Gant
             ,
             he
             created
             eleven
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
            
             ,
             
             in
             their
             places
             that
             were
             deceased
             :
             for
             so
             many
             wanted
             to
             make
             up
             fifty
             one
             ,
             the
             number
             to
             which
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             had
             multiplied
             the
             Order
             ,
             whereas
             Duke
             Philip
             the
             Founder
             ,
             at
             first
             onely
             instituted
             twenty
             five
             ,
             and
             after
             added
             six
             to
             make
             up
             the
             number
             one
             and
             thirty
             .
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
             the
             King
             appointed
             a
             time
             to
             hear
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Deputies
             to
             the
             Estates
             :
             Where
             Granvel
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             made
             a
             speech
             to
             them
             :
             
             answered
             by
             Borlutius
             of
             Gant
             ,
             Speaker
             for
             the
             Estates
             .
             Granvell
             gave
             reasons
             for
             the
             Kings
             going
             into
             Spain
             ,
             Declared
             Margaret
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             ,
             under
             the
             Kings
             Majestie
             ,
             
             Supreme
             Governess
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             and
             Burgundy
             (
             she
             then
             sitting
             by
             the
             King
             )
             ;
             Disputed
             for
             the
             Old
             Religion
             ,
             against
             Hereticks
             that
             corrupted
             it
             :
             And
             in
             the
             first
             place
             earnestly
             commended
             the
             protection
             and
             observance
             of
             Religion
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
             till
             his
             Majestie
             should
             return
             to
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Borlutius
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             presented
             the
             Estates
             humble
             thanks
             and
             promises
             of
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             and
             Governess
             ,
             delivered
             the
             Heads
             of
             their
             desires
             .
             That
             his
             Maiestie
             by
             the
             example
             of
             his
             Father
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             would
             please
             to
             call
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             all
             forrein
             forces
             ,
             and
             use
             none
             but
             their
             own
             Co●ntrey
             
             Garrisons
             ,
             nor
             admit
             of
             any
             Alien
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             Great
             Councel
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             giving
             them
             fair
             hopes
             ,
             
             promised
             to
             with-draw
             the
             forrein
             souldiers
             that
             remained
             (
             for
             he
             had
             already
             freed
             them
             of
             the
             maior
             part
             )
             within
             foure
             moneths
             next
             ensuing
             :
             So
             dissolving
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             all
             his
             business
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             being
             now
             dispatched
             :
             
             From
             Gant
             he
             passed
             to
             Zelan●
             ,
             and
             weighing
             anchors
             from
             the
             port
             of
             Ul●●hen
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             ,
             made
             a
             happy
             voyage
             into
             Spain
             .
             The
             Governess
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             having
             waited
             on
             the
             King
             aboard
             ,
             the
             Duke
             with
             his
             Princely
             Bride
             ,
             tooke
             leave
             for
             Italy
             :
             Her
             Excellence
             retired
             to
             Bruxels
             ,
             the
             ancient
             seat
             of
             the
             Belgick
             Princes
             ,
             and
             in
             September
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             fiftie
             and
             nine
             ,
             began
             her
             Government
             over
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             first
             Book
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Historie
             of
             the
             LOW-COVNTREY
             WARRES
             .
             The
             second
             Book
             .
          
           
             KIng
             Philips
             departure
             from
             the
             Low-Countreys
             fell
             out
             very
             inconvenient
             for
             that
             new
             condition
             of
             affairs
             .
             
             For
             every
             change
             in
             Cities
             and
             Kingdomes
             ,
             like
             young
             trees
             when
             they
             are
             transplanted
             ,
             had
             need
             of
             present
             looking
             to
             till
             we
             be
             sure
             they
             have
             taken
             root
             .
             Doubtless
             it
             had
             been
             farre
             better
             for
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             (
             so
             the
             necessities
             of
             Spain
             would
             have
             permitted
             )
             had
             stayed
             there
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             seen
             at
             a
             nearer
             distance
             ,
             the
             course
             and
             motions
             of
             things
             which
             he
             had
             altered
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             And
             not
             to
             have
             taken
             them
             upon
             trust
             ,
             from
             others
             uncertain
             relations
             :
             For
             many
             times
             the
             water
             changes
             the
             tast
             ,
             by
             running
             long
             and
             severall
             wayes
             under
             ground
             ,
             nor
             can
             he
             that
             drinks
             it
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             judge
             of
             it
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             sits
             at
             the
             spring
             head
             ,
             and
             hath
             it
             from
             the
             fountain
             .
             Truly
             the
             King
             had
             with
             more
             certainty
             looked
             into
             the
             designes
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             misfortune
             had
             been
             less
             ,
             which
             after
             he
             left
             them
             involved
             the
             Low-Countreys
             in
             a
             difficult
             and
             tedious
             warre
             .
             
             And
             as
             when
             his
             father
             Charles
             went
             into
             Germany
             to
             be
             crowned
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             immediately
             took
             up
             arms
             against
             his
             Lieutenants
             :
             so
             the
             Low-Countreymen
             ,
             when
             K.
             Philip
             went
             for
             Spain
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             kept
             a
             foot
             a
             civill
             war
             between
             them
             and
             their
             governours
             ,
             at
             last
             the
             confederate
             Provinces
             fell
             off
             from
             their
             obedience
             to
             their
             Prince
             .
             The
             causes
             of
             which
             evils
             I
             being
             now
             to
             represent
             :
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             I
             never
             read
             of
             any
             tumult
             or
             war
             ,
             
             whose
             originall
             was
             so
             variously
             and
             contradictorily
             reported
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             
             and
             written
             by
             Historians
             .
             I
             believe
             that
             some
             when
             they
             found
             the
             reasons
             ,
             that
             went
             currant
             for
             causes
             of
             this
             war
             ,
             fat
             too
             weak
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             so
             great
             commotions
             ,
             they
             themselves
             guessed
             at
             others
             ,
             that
             rather
             agreed
             with
             the
             writers
             wit
             ,
             then
             the
             truth
             of
             history
             .
             Some
             again
             ,
             have
             framed
             causes
             according
             to
             their
             factions
             and
             religions
             ,
             passing
             over
             all
             those
             in
             silence
             ,
             
             that
             made
             against
             their
             party
             .
             Others
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             to
             cozen
             the
             Reader
             ,
             as
             being
             cozened
             themselves
             with
             the
             shew
             of
             pretended
             causes
             ,
             ignorant
             how
             much
             Causes
             and
             Beginnings
             differ
             ,
             have
             failed
             to
             clear
             the
             originals
             of
             these
             differences
             .
             When
             an
             Historian
             is
             obliged
             
             first
             to
             inform
             himself
             of
             the
             beginnings
             of
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             
             or
             of
             Seditions
             ,
             and
             what
             their
             grounds
             and
             causes
             were
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             to
             inform
             his
             Readers
             :
             lest
             they
             not
             understanding
             the
             difference
             of
             causes
             and
             beginnings
             ,
             should
             judge
             amiss
             of
             actions
             and
             events
             :
             and
             so
             History
             the
             mistress
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             
             become
             the
             handmaid
             of
             errour
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             an
             idle
             dispute
             among
             the
             ancient
             Historians
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             warre
             wherein
             Hannibal
             was
             Generall
             for
             the
             Carthaginians
             against
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             because
             they
             knew
             it
             would
             be
             of
             great
             concernment
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             were
             to
             read
             the
             actions
             of
             Rome
             and
             Carthage
             ,
             should
             penetrate
             into
             both
             their
             coun●els
             ,
             to
             understand
             things
             rightly
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             a
             far
             different
             judgement
             betwixt
             the
             Articles
             of
             Leagues
             ,
             and
             Complaints
             of
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             war
             in
             generall
             .
             Taught
             by
             these
             great
             examples
             ,
             
             I
             have
             thought
             it
             worth
             my
             pains
             ,
             before
             I
             handle
             the
             Low-Countrey
             war
             ,
             of
             far
             longer
             continuance
             then
             the
             war
             of
             Carhage
             ,
             accurately
             to
             search
             and
             distinguish
             the
             causes
             and
             beginnings
             :
             Especially
             because
             in
             these
             affairs
             ,
             so
             diversly
             censured
             in
             many
             mens
             letters
             and
             discourses
             ,
             I
             can
             promise
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             peculiar
             helps
             I
             have
             had
             ,
             a
             more
             exquisite
             and
             certain
             relation
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             the
             liberty
             which
             people
             have
             long
             enjoyed
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             entrenched
             upon
             or
             invaded
             ,
             
             will
             cause
             insurrections
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             unknown
             ,
             that
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             came
             very
             near
             the
             form
             of
             free
             cities
             ,
             by
             the
             indulgence
             of
             their
             Princes
             :
             who
             had
             made
             them
             ,
             by
             many
             and
             liberall
             Charters
             ,
             though
             not
             absolutely
             free-States
             ,
             yet
             more
             then
             
               common
               subjects
            
             :
             especially
             those
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             
             into
             which
             Province
             ,
             we
             know
             ,
             great
             bellied
             women
             came
             from
             the
             neighbour
             countreys
             to
             lie
             in
             ;
             that
             their
             children
             might
             enjoy
             the
             priviledges
             of
             Brabant
             .
             You
             would
             think
             the
             husbandman
             had
             chosen
             this
             for
             a
             nursery
             for
             his
             plants
             :
             and
             after
             they
             were
             grown
             up
             ,
             and
             had
             sucked
             their
             first
             moisture
             from
             that
             earth
             ;
             then
             they
             were
             removed
             ,
             carrying
             along
             with
             them
             the
             endowments
             of
             that
             hospitable
             soil
             .
             
             From
             hence
             ,
             many
             writers
             derive
             the
             pedigree
             of
             their
             miseries
             ;
             that
             the
             Spanish
             souldiers
             contrary
             to
             the
             Kings
             promise
             ,
             were
             kept
             so
             long
             in
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             that
             fourteen
             Bishops
             added
             to
             four
             which
             they
             had
             antiently
             ,
             the
             episcopall
             jurisdiction
             seemed
             to
             be
             encreased
             with
             breach
             of
             priviledge
             to
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             an
             endeavour
             to
             bring
             in
             new
             Inquisitions
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             to
             impose
             an
             universall
             form
             of
             judicature
             upon
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             which
             how
             they
             were
             the
             beginning
             of
             causes
             of
             their
             rebellion
             ,
             with
             my
             best
             care
             and
             judgement
             I
             shall
             now
             unfold
             .
          
           
             King
             Philip
             had
             used
             his
             Spanish
             souldiers
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             
             nor
             did
             the
             Low-countreymen
             complain
             of
             it
             as
             a
             grievance
             .
             But
             the
             war
             being
             ended
             ,
             
             when
             he
             had
             sent
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             army
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             his
             Majestie
             retained
             yet
             3000
             ;
             over
             which
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             Count
             Egmont
             had
             the
             command
             with
             shew
             of
             honour
             ;
             but
             indeed
             to
             take
             off
             the
             odium
             of
             a
             forrein●armie
             ,
             
             by
             the
             
               popular
               names
            
             of
             their
             Generals
             .
             But
             it
             could
             not
             take
             it
             off
             ;
             For
             on
             the
             one
             part
             ,
             the
             Generals
             themselves
             appeared
             to
             be
             discontented
             with
             the
             honour
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             was
             :
             Nay
             ,
             
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             prompted
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             that
             remainder
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             On
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             souldiers
             were
             so
             imperious
             and
             quarrelsome
             (
             as
             it
             often
             happens
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Towns
             where
             they
             are
             quartered
             )
             that
             it
             did
             not
             a
             little
             exasperate
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Spaniard
             grew
             to
             be
             hated
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             himself
             ill
             spoken
             of
             ,
             almost
             through
             all
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             Which
             mutuall
             aversion
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             never
             impute
             it
             wholly
             to
             the
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             the
             promise
             deferred
             of
             calling
             away
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             had
             daily
             quarrels
             ;
             so
             
             I
             shall
             not
             easily
             condemn
             the
             Kings
             delay
             ,
             for
             continuing
             them
             in
             garrison
             :
             
             partly
             ,
             because
             his
             sister
             the
             Governess
             advised
             him
             to
             have
             a
             care
             ,
             least
             if
             he
             disbanded
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             the
             bordering
             cities
             might
             be
             encouraged
             to
             spoil
             and
             waste
             the
             Marches
             ;
             partly
             ,
             because
             he
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             of
             a
             jealous
             nature
             ,
             suspected
             the
             Low-countreymen
             had
             a
             plot
             ,
             in
             pressing
             him
             to
             free
             them
             of
             forrein
             forces
             .
             And
             the
             more
             earnestly
             ,
             indeed
             contumaciously
             ,
             that
             they
             reminded
             him
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             the
             more
             slowly
             and
             cautiously
             the
             King
             thought
             good
             to
             proceed
             .
             
             But
             whatsoever
             cause
             the
             King
             or
             the
             Low-countreymen
             had
             ,
             yet
             he
             satisfied
             them
             in
             this
             particular
             .
             For
             a
             little
             more
             then
             a
             year
             after
             his
             departure
             from
             the
             Low-countrey
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             sent
             for
             away
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             stirs
             and
             popular
             tumults
             vanished
             in
             a
             moment
             :
             So
             as
             they
             that
             make
             this
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Belgick
             troubles
             ,
             have
             found
             out
             a
             very
             sleight
             one
             .
          
           
             The
             multiplying
             the
             number
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             was
             a
             far
             stronger
             motive
             to
             rebellion
             ,
             
             especially
             ,
             for
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Paul
             the
             fourth
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             to
             change
             the
             orders
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             concerning
             the
             revenues
             of
             their
             Bishopricks
             :
             and
             they
             were
             to
             be
             endowed
             as
             it
             pleased
             the
             
               Popes
               Nuntio
            
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             Pi●s
             the
             fourth
             at
             Rome
             :
             and
             that
             Bishops
             should
             succeed
             in
             place
             of
             some
             Abbots
             when
             they
             died
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             the
             name
             ,
             estates
             ,
             and
             honours
             ,
             formerly
             enjoyed
             by
             the
             Abbots
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             nothing
             should
             be
             remitted
             from
             the
             strict
             discipline
             of
             the
             Monasteries
             .
             
             But
             whether
             it
             was
             the
             multiplication
             of
             Miters
             ,
             or
             the
             endowing
             of
             them
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             imagined
             how
             ill
             it
             took
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             with
             all
             degrees
             of
             men
             .
             The
             former
             Bishops
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             
             as
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             complained
             ,
             That
             by
             setting
             up
             new
             ones
             ,
             those
             had
             their
             Jurisdictions
             confined
             to
             narrow
             limits
             ;
             these
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             onely
             straitened
             in
             their
             limits
             ,
             but
             likewise
             in
             the
             revenues
             of
             their
             Bishopricks
             ,
             especially
             since
             this
             had
             been
             determined
             at
             Rome
             ,
             without
             hearing
             of
             the
             parties
             therein
             concerned
             .
             The
             Nobility
             were
             aggrieved
             ,
             
             that
             Bishops
             should
             come
             in
             place
             of
             Abbots
             ,
             because
             being
             a
             degree
             higher
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             far
             more
             potent
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             would
             not
             onely
             derogate
             from
             the
             Lords
             Temporall
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             their
             liberty
             .
             Nor
             should
             they
             dare
             to
             speak
             freely
             in
             the
             great
             Councel
             of
             Estates
             ,
             when
             those
             men
             were
             present
             ,
             whom
             they
             knew
             ,
             as
             bound
             by
             oath
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             would
             draw
             all
             businesses
             to
             Rome
             .
             Neither
             was
             it
             for
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             bear
             all
             the
             sway
             ,
             
             who
             were
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Romes
             sworn
             servants
             .
             But
             no
             complaints
             were
             bitterer
             then
             the
             Abbots
             and
             Monks
             ,
             because
             none
             seemed
             juster
             .
             That
             they
             were
             deprived
             contrary
             to
             all
             precedent
             ,
             of
             the
             right
             and
             power
             to
             choose
             an
             Abbot
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Order
             ;
             that
             there
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             set
             over
             Religious
             men
             ,
             that
             had
             a
             certain
             Rule
             and
             form
             of
             life
             ,
             men
             ignorant
             of
             Religious
             Discipline
             ▪
             
             that
             indeed
             the
             means
             and
             authority
             of
             Abbots
             would
             pass
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             but
             the
             care
             and
             trouble
             remain
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Monks
             ;
             that
             truly
             at
             present
             ,
             such
             men
             were
             advanced
             to
             those
             Offices
             ,
             as
             were
             eminent
             for
             piety
             and
             learning
             ,
             but
             hereafter
             those
             rich
             Deodands
             should
             be
             exposed
             for
             prey
             ,
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Princes
             followers
             and
             flatterers
             .
             Besides
             these
             common
             objections
             ,
             two
             more
             were
             in
             almost
             all
             mens
             mouths
             ,
             That
             by
             the
             creation
             of
             new
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             privelledges
             of
             Brabant
             were
             infringed
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             the
             tyrannie
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             would
             be
             introduced
             .
             The
             latter
             whereof
             ,
             because
             it
             raised
             particular
             troubles
             ,
             I
             shall
             speak
             of
             it
             apart
             .
             But
             though
             I
             read
             the
             other
             almost
             in
             all
             writers
             ,
             yet
             what
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Charter
             should
             be
             ,
             whereby
             the
             King
             obliged
             himself
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             could
             not
             augment
             the
             number
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             I
             find
             in
             no
             Historian
             .
             
             For
             what
             some
             write
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             swears
             at
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             not
             to
             encrease
             the
             State
             Ecclesiasticall
             ,
             is
             not
             an
             ingenuous
             allegation
             ,
             because
             the
             Prince
             onely
             swears
             to
             that
             kind
             of
             encrease
             ,
             whereby
             he
             promises
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             Clergy
             to
             receive
             the
             goods
             of
             Laymen
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Mortmains
             ,
             
             but
             upon
             certain
             conditions
             .
             This
             is
             far
             from
             the
             point
             in
             controversie
             ;
             therefore
             I
             held
             it
             fit
             to
             march
             further
             into
             their
             records
             ,
             where
             I
             found
             one
             Clause
             ,
             that
             seems
             to
             make
             against
             the
             increasing
             the
             number
             of
             Bishops
             .
             Which
             condition
             of
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             unless
             I
             had
             resolved
             to
             be
             a
             faithful
             Historian
             ,
             I
             might
             safely
             have
             concealed
             ;
             because
             they
             themselvs
             do
             not
             mention
             it
             ,
             that
             have
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             written
             many
             things
             in
             mere
             malice
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             :
             
             For
             King
             Philip
             being
             created
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             by
             his
             father
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             among
             divers
             Priviledges
             which
             in
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             
               Ioyfull
               Entry
            
             he
             bestowed
             upon
             that
             Province
             ,
             inserts
             this
             clause
             ,
             
               That
               hereafter
               he
               will
               not
               suffer
               any
               to
               entrench
               upon
               the
               Offices
               ,
            
             
             
               Lands
               ,
               or
               Goods
               of
            
             Abbots
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             
               or
               other
               religious
               persons
               within
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Brabant
               ,
               under
               the
               name
               of
               a
            
             Commendum
             .
             But
             whilst
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             procurement
             ,
             Bishops
             were
             entituled
             to
             the
             reversions
             of
             Monasteries
             ,
             after
             the
             Abbots
             deceases
             ;
             the
             Brabanters
             seemed
             to
             have
             their
             Priviledges
             broken
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             had
             occasions
             offered
             ,
             that
             the
             proceedings
             which
             every
             one
             hated
             for
             his
             private
             benefit
             ,
             
             they
             might
             all
             in
             publick
             fairly
             declaim
             against
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Breach
               of
               Priviledge
            
             .
             Some
             therefore
             wondered
             ,
             what
             was
             in
             the
             Kings
             mind
             or
             counsel
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             new
             Bishops
             ,
             &
             make
             a
             thing
             ,
             displeasing
             of
             it self
             ,
             far
             more
             distastfull
             and
             odious
             ,
             by
             taking
             their
             estates
             from
             the
             Monasteries
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             further
             said
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             King
             proceeded
             to
             violate
             the
             Propriety
             and
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             
             the
             Brahanters
             had
             cause
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Prince
             ought
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             made
             their
             Charter
             ,
             he
             articled
             ,
             
             
               They
               should
               pay
               him
               no
               subjection
               or
               obedience
               ,
               if
               he
               entirely
               performed
               not
               to
               them
               his
               Oath
               and
               Protestations
               .
            
             Yet
             some
             there
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             and
             by
             how
             much
             they
             saw
             the
             King
             endeavour
             it
             ,
             with
             lesse
             benefit
             and
             greater
             danger
             to
             himself
             ;
             so
             much
             the
             more
             they
             commended
             his
             sincere
             religion
             ,
             who
             in
             this
             business
             looked
             upon
             nothing
             ,
             but
             the
             good
             of
             his
             people
             .
             
             And
             indeed
             ,
             What
             was
             there
             apparent
             that
             men
             could
             justly
             blame
             ?
             the
             encrease
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             or
             of
             their
             maintenance
             ?
             As
             if
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             might
             not
             do
             that
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             done
             in
             Germany
             and
             in
             France
             ,
             between
             which
             two
             Nations
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             
             lieth
             the
             Netherlands
             ?
             Did
             not
             Boniface
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             Legate
             for
             the
             See
             Apostolick
             in
             Germany
             ,
             when
             the
             multitude
             of
             Christians
             abounded
             in
             some
             places
             (
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Popes
             Cregory
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Zachary
             )
             adde
             three
             new
             Bishops
             to
             the
             former
             ?
             The
             very
             like
             cause
             there
             was
             among
             other
             reasons
             ,
             for
             doing
             the
             same
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             
             But
             what
             motive
             was
             in
             France
             ?
             the
             sacred
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Tholouse
             was
             so
             large
             ,
             that
             one
             Pastor
             could
             not
             possible
             see
             the
             faces
             of
             all
             his
             Diocese
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             divided
             into
             five
             Episcopall
             Sees
             ,
             by
             Iohn
             the
             22
             ;
             
             not
             onely
             no
             care
             taken
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Narbon
               ,
               Bourges
            
             ,
             or
             Cahors
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             estates
             both
             the
             Church
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             these
             new
             ones
             were
             endowed
             ;
             but
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             loose
             much
             of
             his
             revenues
             by
             the
             division
             of
             his
             then
             rich
             Diocese
             .
             That
             the
             neighbour
             -
             Bishops
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             called
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             heard
             in
             a
             business
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             their
             reasons
             for
             it
             being
             onely
             their
             own
             profit
             and
             power
             ,
             
             is
             sufficiently
             apparent
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             grievances
             of
             the
             Lords
             built
             upon
             a
             much
             better
             ground
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             were
             discontented
             that
             they
             should
             be
             limited
             in
             their
             bold
             disputes
             ,
             about
             Religion
             and
             Monarchy
             ,
             
             by
             the
             unwelcome
             presence
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             whom
             they
             ought
             to
             honour
             as
             Fathers
             and
             Princes
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             fear
             them
             as
             Revengers
             of
             Sacriledge
             .
             For
             when
             they
             alledged
             ,
             that
             they
             doubted
             the
             Bishops
             would
             be
             evil
             Counsellours
             ,
             and
             bandy
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             pretence
             to
             cozen
             children
             with
             ;
             they
             doubted
             themselves
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             should
             appear
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             these
             men
             for
             witnesses
             and
             adversaries
             ,
             that
             had
             received
             ,
             and
             hoped
             for
             more
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             then
             ever
             the
             Abbors
             did
             .
             Then
             the
             complaints
             of
             the
             Abbots
             and
             Monks
             ,
             
             were
             somewhat
             more
             then
             became
             them
             .
             It
             was
             not
             without
             precedent
             ,
             that
             a
             Bishop
             should
             succeed
             in
             the
             place
             of
             an
             Abbot
             .
             Let
             them
             look
             upon
             France
             ,
             they
             shall
             find
             that
             Iohn
             the
             xxii
             ,
             indowed
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Condom
               ,
               Vabrince
            
             ,
             and
             L●mbere
             (
             to
             name
             no
             more
             )
             with
             Monastery
             lands
             .
             And
             if
             there
             should
             want
             an
             example
             ,
             yet
             when
             it
             was
             granted
             to
             a
             Prince
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             may
             command
             the
             Monks
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             been
             so
             modest
             ,
             as
             to
             teach
             others
             obedience
             to
             his
             Holiness
             .
             They
             might
             have
             remembred
             ,
             most
             of
             their
             Mannors
             and
             Lordships
             ,
             were
             the
             bounty
             of
             the
             Belgick
             Princes
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             seem
             more
             just
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             King
             not
             making
             his
             own
             use
             or
             advantage
             of
             the
             profits
             thereof
             ,
             but
             onely
             employing
             them
             for
             the
             good
             and
             benefit
             of
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             the
             Abbots
             themselves
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             as
             willing
             as
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             contributed
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             more
             freely
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             that
             Care
             is
             more
             proper
             to
             a
             religious
             life
             :
             and
             not
             with
             unseasonable
             exclamations
             have
             corrupted
             a
             good
             designe
             ,
             stirred
             up
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             alienated
             the
             Popes
             and
             the
             Kings
             mind
             from
             their
             patronage
             .
             For
             the
             great
             grievance
             ,
             
             that
             the
             King
             had
             broke
             their
             Priviledges
             :
             First
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             sufficiently
             understand
             the
             difference
             ,
             between
             a
             Commendum
             and
             the
             Annexion
             of
             Church-livings
             .
             A
             Commendum
             being
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             thing
             deposited
             ,
             the
             other
             given
             as
             to
             an
             absolute
             Lord.
             And
             therefore
             Commendums
             ,
             if
             the
             possessour
             die
             ,
             revert
             to
             the
             depositor
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             Paramount
             ;
             unless
             they
             be
             passed
             over
             to
             another
             by
             a
             new
             Commendum
             :
             but
             such
             as
             are
             annexed
             ,
             do
             not
             revert
             ,
             but
             remain
             for
             ever
             to
             the
             Successour
             in
             that
             Office
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             appendent
             .
             For
             which
             reasons
             there
             is
             no
             more
             taken
             from
             Monasteries
             by
             annexing
             ,
             then
             was
             by
             giving
             them
             in
             Commendum
             ,
             because
             that
             which
             is
             annexed
             ,
             doth
             no
             more
             revert
             to
             Monasteries
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             was
             commended
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             what
             was
             once
             commended
             ,
             is
             conferred
             again
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             reverts
             .
             Nay
             whereas
             Church-livings
             may
             be
             commended
             to
             non-residents
             ,
             that
             cannot
             which
             is
             annexed
             to
             a
             Bishoprick
             .
             For
             herein
             Religion
             requires
             the
             Bishops
             presence
             ,
             farre
             more
             then
             a
             Commendum
             ;
             so
             as
             what
             might
             have
             come
             by
             a
             Commendum
             to
             a
             forreiner
             ,
             by
             Annexion
             was
             retained
             in
             the
             Low-Countreys
             .
             
             The
             King
             therefore
             while
             he
             took
             care
             that
             Abbies
             should
             not
             be
             given
             in
             Commendum
             to
             Bishops
             (
             which
             was
             the
             provis●
             of
             their
             Charter
             )
             but
             annexed
             to
             their
             Bishopricks
             ;
             did
             not
             in
             truth
             violate
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             sworn
             to
             maintain
             .
             But
             what
             need
             more
             words
             ?
             when
             the
             case
             being
             put
             to
             the
             University
             of
             Lovain
             ,
             and
             studied
             by
             Doctors
             both
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             of
             Civill
             Law
             ;
             
             it
             was
             definitively
             resolved
             ,
             that
             annexion
             of
             Livings
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             institution
             of
             new
             Bishopricks
             ,
             was
             neither
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Kings
             oath
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             laws
             .
             Again
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             consider
             the
             difference
             ,
             that
             was
             then
             from
             other
             times
             and
             manners
             :
             that
             while
             Religion
             was
             safe
             ,
             the
             King
             altered
             nothing
             ▪
             but
             when
             it
             was
             endangered
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             priviledges
             to
             tie
             the
             hands
             of
             Kings
             from
             supporting
             their
             dominions
             falling
             into
             ruine
             .
             The
             number
             of
             pastours
             was
             the
             fittest
             remedy
             to
             defend
             the
             flock
             of
             
             Christ
             from
             wolves
             breaking
             in
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             sure
             there
             is
             none
             so
             great
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             must
             acknowledge
             and
             believe
             it
             .
             Nor
             could
             their
             endowments
             be
             proportioned
             with
             less
             inconvenience
             then
             they
             were
             ,
             by
             prudent
             men
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             referred
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             approbation
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             command
             .
             
             Nor
             was
             the
             Prince
             (
             which
             some
             required
             )
             bound
             to
             do
             it
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             great
             Councel
             ,
             for
             he
             held
             himself
             obliged
             to
             it
             by
             no
             law
             ;
             and
             likewise
             his
             reason
             told
             him
             ,
             the
             States
             (
             in
             a
             thing
             distastfull
             to
             many
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             listened
             to
             hereticks
             their
             neighbours
             )
             would
             easily
             dissent
             ,
             using
             the
             liberty
             which
             they
             took
             upon
             them
             in
             publick
             assemblies
             .
             Whereby
             he
             should
             not
             onely
             expose
             his
             Prerogative
             and
             Majesty
             to
             the
             dispute
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             the
             contempt
             of
             his
             people
             :
             and
             that
             he
             should
             vex
             their
             minds
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             by
             following
             his
             design
             ,
             when
             they
             once
             declared
             their
             publick
             dislike
             ,
             and
             passed
             their
             votes
             against
             it
             .
             But
             the
             King
             might
             have
             provided
             for
             the
             new
             Bishops
             ,
             or
             it
             ,
             upon
             a
             fuller
             survey
             he
             had
             found
             all
             other
             wayes
             more
             difficult
             ,
             yet
             he
             himself
             should
             have
             maintained
             them
             out
             of
             his
             own
             ▪
             and
             not
             out
             of
             other
             mens
             estates
             ;
             without
             the
             trouble
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             
             without
             any
             mans
             prejudice
             ?
             As
             if
             it
             were
             not
             just
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishops
             which
             were
             to
             serve
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             should
             be
             provided
             for
             out
             of
             the
             Low-Countreys
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             King
             spare
             his
             Exchequer
             ,
             allowing
             every
             Bishop
             yearly
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             crowns
             in
             pension
             ,
             till
             sufficient
             maintenance
             should
             be
             raised
             elsewhere
             .
             Albeit
             the
             King
             in
             giving
             them
             the
             Abbots
             goods
             ,
             did
             not
             directly
             bestow
             upon
             them
             other
             mens
             estates
             ,
             especially
             since
             he
             did
             it
             by
             authority
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             true
             Administratour
             of
             their
             goods
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             this
             makes
             it
             plain
             ,
             that
             although
             the
             King
             had
             given
             perpetuall
             pensions
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             have
             satisfied
             these
             men
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             so
             much
             discontented
             with
             the
             translations
             or
             annexions
             of
             Church-livings
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             very
             number
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             which
             there
             being
             no
             reason
             to
             condemn
             ,
             but
             indeed
             to
             welcome
             ,
             as
             a
             safe
             and
             ready
             help
             ,
             it
             plainly
             appears
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Brabanters
             ,
             or
             other
             Low-Countreymen
             had
             took
             arms
             upon
             this
             ground
             ,
             to
             which
             side
             the
             beginning
             of
             those
             troubles
             was
             to
             be
             imputed
             .
             Neither
             could
             this
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             rebellion
             .
             
             The
             substituting
             of
             Bishops
             in
             place
             of
             Abbots
             when
             they
             should
             decease
             ,
             and
             annexing
             of
             their
             livings
             to
             the
             Bishopricks
             ,
             was
             but
             executed
             in
             very
             few
             Cities
             ;
             because
             of
             their
             continuall
             petitions
             (
             which
             I
             shall
             in
             due
             place
             remember
             )
             presented
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             King.
             I
             am
             sure
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             which
             stood
             out
             the
             stiffest
             ,
             the
             King
             at
             last
             consenting
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             altered
             .
             Yet
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             those
             agitations
             of
             diversly
             minded
             men
             ,
             lessened
             obedience
             and
             duty
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             pillars
             of
             government
             ;
             and
             foreshewed
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             should
             be
             further
             moved
             ,
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             whole
             .
             For
             nothing
             is
             so
             pernicious
             to
             Monarchy
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             people
             are
             taught
             publickly
             to
             contest
             with
             their
             Prince
             ,
             and
             to
             dissent
             from
             him
             ,
             not
             onely
             with
             impunity
             ,
             but
             with
             advantage
             .
          
           
             One
             thing
             most
             of
             all
             troubled
             and
             exasperated
             the
             Low-Countreymen
             ,
             
             at
             first
             a
             suspicion
             ,
             then
             an
             indeavour
             of
             setting
             up
             an
             inquisition
             against
             heresie
             ,
             to
             be
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Edict
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             .
             Which
             in
             regard
             it
             is
             commonly
             thought
             ,
             to
             have
             opened
             a
             door
             of
             war
             in
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             worth
             my
             pains
             be
             what
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             account
             of
             it
             .
             Religion
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             ever
             highly
             reverenced
             by
             all
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             preserves
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Concord
             of
             Men
             :
             so
             the
             Christian
             Church
             hath
             been
             alwayes
             severe
             against
             the
             disturbers
             thereof
             .
             
             This
             charge
             was
             first
             administred
             onely
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             appe●tains
             
             by
             Law.
             Afterwards
             ,
             perhaps
             because
             that
             sacred
             Office
             is
             ingaged
             in
             many
             cares
             ;
             or
             because
             they
             are
             sometimes
             inforced
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             their
             Diocese
             ;
             or
             lastly
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             may
             be
             negligent
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             authority
             ,
             and
             some
             happely
             ignorant
             ;
             it
             seemed
             the
             best
             course
             ,
             to
             delegate
             from
             the
             
               Apostolicall
               See
               ,
               Iudges
               extraordinary
            
             ,
             of
             approved
             learning
             and
             piety
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             commission
             to
             hear
             and
             determine
             against
             hereticks
             :
             whereupon
             they
             were
             called
             the
             
               Apostolicall
               Inquisitours
            
             .
             This
             I
             find
             begun
             by
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             third
             ,
             who
             sent
             against
             the
             Albigenses
             ,
             the
             Founder
             of
             the
             preaching
             Fryars
             Saint
             Dominick
             ,
             that
             first
             executed
             the
             office
             of
             Inquisitour
             with
             much
             applause
             .
             The
             custome
             was
             afterwards
             received
             (
             almost
             in
             all
             that
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Age
             )
             in
             many
             Christian
             countreys
             ,
             there
             being
             created
             in
             every
             Province
             Censors
             of
             Faith
             ,
             that
             should
             legally
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             violation
             of
             religion
             .
             
             Yet
             in
             all
             places
             were
             not
             the
             same
             Judicatories
             .
             Some
             had
             temporary
             Inquisitours
             sent
             about
             heresie
             newly
             sprung
             up
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             was
             extinguished
             ,
             their
             commission
             ended
             .
             In
             other
             parts
             a
             Tribunall
             was
             erected
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             questions
             of
             faith
             were
             perpetually
             to
             be
             referred
             .
             In
             other
             places
             ,
             the
             whole
             form
             of
             this
             judicature
             being
             rejected
             ,
             none
             but
             Bishops
             themselves
             were
             permitted
             to
             inquire
             of
             hereticks
             .
             Nay
             ,
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             form
             was
             varied
             :
             for
             sometimes
             all
             was
             done
             by
             the
             ordinary
             and
             Civill
             Magistrates
             ,
             no
             Inquisitour
             extraordinary
             ;
             sometimes
             many
             ,
             but
             then
             one
             or
             more
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             of
             the
             Quorum
             .
             Till
             Paul
             the
             fourth
             instituted
             a
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             
             by
             whose
             suffrages
             these
             controversies
             were
             to
             be
             determined
             ;
             establishing
             this
             course
             for
             ever
             after
             in
             Rome
             by
             a
             more
             venerable
             and
             sacred
             Court
             of
             Justice
             .
             
             And
             that
             it
             might
             more
             firmly
             continue
             ,
             fear
             ,
             the
             Beadle
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             terrified
             them
             from
             the
             beginning
             :
             penalties
             and
             fines
             being
             imposed
             upon
             ,
             and
             exacted
             of
             ,
             the
             refractory
             :
             more
             easie
             ones
             by
             the
             
               Cannon
               law
            
             ,
             and
             heavier
             by
             Imperiall
             Edicts
             .
             
             For
             when
             the
             Emperours
             observed
             ,
             besides
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             concerns
             the
             publick
             Peace
             ,
             whose
             Guardian
             the
             Prince
             is
             ,
             that
             subjects
             should
             be
             limited
             by
             Religion
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             saw
             ,
             when
             Religion
             was
             endangered
             ,
             peace
             could
             not
             live
             upon
             the
             foul
             and
             rough
             waves
             of
             heresie
             ,
             they
             decreed
             ,
             that
             the
             punishment
             of
             traitours
             should
             be
             inflicted
             upon
             hereticks
             ,
             as
             enemies
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             to
             Peace
             .
             Provided
             notwithstanding
             ,
             that
             the
             law
             should
             not
             be
             executed
             till
             their
             triall
             ,
             
             and
             verdict
             were
             passed
             in
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             Court
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             proper
             cognizance
             of
             heresie
             belongs
             .
             Which
             though
             it
             was
             ever
             exercised
             in
             all
             orthodox
             Countreys
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             places
             (
             according
             to
             sudden
             motions
             of
             new
             perverse
             opinions
             )
             with
             greater
             diligence
             ;
             yet
             no
             where
             with
             more
             exactness
             and
             strictness
             ,
             then
             in
             Spain
             :
             either
             out
             of
             the
             especiall
             inclination
             of
             those
             Catholick
             Princes
             ,
             or
             by
             reason
             of
             contagious
             forreiners
             that
             mingled
             themselves
             among
             those
             their
             subjects
             .
             
             But
             this
             care
             of
             Religion
             was
             afterwards
             encreased
             ,
             almost
             through
             all
             Christendome
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             troubles
             raised
             by
             one
             man
             in
             many
             parts
             ,
             I
             mean
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             ,
             the
             calamity
             of
             those
             and
             the
             following
             times
             .
             This
             mischief
             that
             he
             had
             long
             studied
             to
             bring
             upon
             true
             believers
             ,
             he
             had
             oft
             begun
             to
             attempt
             ,
             and
             then
             changing
             his
             mind
             ,
             as
             if
             not
             resolved
             (
             or
             rather
             waiting
             for
             an
             opportunity
             )
             at
             last
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperour
             deceasing
             ,
             
             and
             Charles
             his
             Nephew
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             his
             wickedness
             broke
             forth
             ;
             well
             knowing
             ,
             that
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             Princes
             reign
             is
             the
             best
             time
             for
             Innovation
             ;
             and
             likewise
             believing
             the
             Emperours
             young
             years
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             government
             ,
             and
             therefore
             despicable
             .
             Howsoever
             he
             made
             sure
             account
             his
             
               Imperiall
               Majestie
            
             would
             rather
             bend
             his
             endeavours
             to
             settle
             the
             affairs
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             
             then
             to
             maintain
             the
             rites
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             so
             courting
             the
             Provinces
             first
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             then
             (
             which
             is
             the
             next
             step
             )
             from
             their
             Princes
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             ;
             he
             thus
             broke
             in
             peices
             at
             once
             ,
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             and
             Religion
             .
             Which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             to
             be
             much
             more
             observant
             ,
             and
             intent
             to
             questions
             of
             faith
             ;
             and
             to
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             tendered
             his
             Religion
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             vigilant
             therein
             .
             Indeed
             Ch●●les
             the
             fifth
             ,
             whom
             Religion
             in
             her
             afflictions
             looked
             upon
             as
             her
             onely
             refuge
             ,
             
             by
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Emperours
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             thought
             it
             expedient
             to
             establish
             laws
             through
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Empire
             and
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             against
             the
             corrupters
             of
             the
             
               Catholick
               faith
            
             .
             Therefore
             whilest
             he
             was
             conducted
             from
             Spain
             ,
             through
             the
             Netherlands
             and
             Germany
             ,
             to
             the
             Imperiall
             throne
             ,
             with
             extraordinary
             joy
             and
             gratulations
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             that
             noise
             of
             his
             then
             smiling
             fortune
             ;
             
             in
             the
             town
             of
             Worms
             ,
             at
             the
             Diet
             (
             or
             Parliament
             )
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             ,
             condemned
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             by
             vote
             of
             the
             Electors
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             Estates
             of
             the
             Empire
             condemned
             and
             proscribed
             ,
             and
             the
             edict
             of
             his
             proscription
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             twenty
             one
             ,
             was
             published
             through
             all
             the
             dominions
             of
             his
             Empire
             and
             Patrimony
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             Luther
             still
             persisted
             in
             his
             evil
             ,
             nay
             ,
             (
             as
             wickedness
             prospers
             by
             sudden
             attempts
             )
             within
             a
             few
             moneths
             that
             contagion
             infected
             ,
             at
             least
             breathed
             upon
             ,
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Cities
             of
             Germany
             .
             The
             Emperour
             in
             some
             places
             punishing
             delinquents
             ,
             
             and
             renuing
             and
             enlarging
             his
             edict
             ,
             which
             he
             applyed
             seven
             times
             to
             that
             violent
             and
             volatile
             disease
             .
             Moreover
             when
             he
             had
             desired
             and
             received
             Censors
             of
             faith
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             their
             authority
             and
             security
             ,
             he
             passed
             many
             Decrees
             ;
             which
             are
             inrolled
             in
             the
             Imperiall
             laws
             of
             the
             year
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             .
             But
             this
             new
             fate
             of
             Justice
             brought
             with
             it
             into
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             more
             terrour
             then
             observance
             ;
             for
             though
             it
             were
             in
             some
             places
             received
             ,
             
             yet
             the
             Brabanters
             ,
             because
             they
             said
             their
             liberty
             was
             infringed
             ,
             taking
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             freed
             themselves
             of
             the
             burthen
             laid
             upon
             them
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             fifty
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             partly
             the
             great
             meeting
             of
             Ausburg
             ,
             and
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trem
             ;
             partly
             war
             upon
             war
             rising
             in
             
               Africa
               ,
               Hungary
               ,
               Italy
               ,
               Germany
               ,
            
             and
             France
             ,
             drew
             Cesars
             cares
             another
             way
             .
             And
             although
             King
             Philip
             ,
             when
             he
             took
             possession
             of
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             
             instantly
             confirmed
             his
             Fathers
             laws
             and
             edicts
             by
             his
             own
             proclamation
             ;
             it
             little
             advanced
             the
             business
             ,
             he
             being
             forthwith
             engaged
             in
             a
             sharp
             warre
             with
             France
             :
             which
             began
             the
             year
             he
             set
             forth
             that
             Proclamation
             ,
             and
             held
             three
             years
             after
             :
             till
             in
             the
             year
             fifty
             nine
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             got
             a
             breathing
             from
             the
             war
             ,
             he
             re-applied
             himself
             to
             settle
             Religion
             .
             And
             leaving
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             sister
             ,
             
             the
             Governess
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             Granvell
             ,
             to
             take
             speciall
             care
             that
             his
             Fathers
             laws
             ,
             and
             the
             cautions
             which
             he
             himself
             had
             confirmed
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Popes
             Inquisitors
             ,
             should
             be
             punctually
             observed
             .
             This
             was
             the
             state
             of
             affairs
             ;
             these
             were
             the
             Edicts
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ;
             these
             the
             beginnings
             and
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Inquisitions
             against
             heresies
             .
             
             When
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             enjoyned
             ,
             bending
             all
             her
             care
             that
             way
             ,
             treated
             about
             it
             with
             Governours
             of
             the
             Pronvinces
             ;
             but
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             it
             was
             of
             much
             more
             difficulty
             to
             do
             things
             commanded
             ,
             then
             to
             command
             things
             fitting
             to
             be
             done
             .
             The
             Magistrates
             seemed
             unwilling
             to
             take
             the
             business
             upon
             themselves
             ;
             
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             offered
             their
             services
             doubtfully
             ,
             others
             absolutely
             told
             her
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             good
             time
             to
             move
             that
             stone
             again
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             had
             so
             often
             stumbled
             .
             The
             Brabanters
             that
             had
             
             slipt
             the
             bridle
             under
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             King
             Philip
             when
             he
             was
             there
             ,
             
             to
             put
             it
             on
             again
             ;
             should
             they
             now
             halter
             themselves
             ,
             called
             by
             a
             womans
             voice
             ?
             The
             people
             know
             no
             mean
             or
             moderate
             course
             ,
             
             at
             first
             they
             are
             in
             amazement
             ,
             then
             all
             confidence
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             fear
             ,
             sometimes
             they
             terrifie
             ;
             according
             as
             they
             are
             inflamed
             with
             the
             breath
             of
             great
             persons
             ,
             and
             the
             bellows
             of
             hereticks
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             common
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             King
             ,
             hinted
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             uttered
             as
             their
             own
             ,
             was
             this
             :
             
               Why
               he
               made
               so
               many
               new
               Bishops
               ,
            
             
             
               if
               they
               were
               not
               to
               protect
               Religion
               ?
               But
               indeed
               it
               was
               resolved
               by
               Councels
               ,
               that
               such
               Pastors
               as
               went
               slowly
               to
               work
               ,
               in
               purging
               the
               ill
               fruits
               of
               heresie
               ,
               should
               be
               put
               out
               of
               their
               Episcopall
               office
               .
               Bishops
               should
               therefore
               look
               to
               their
               own
               business
               ,
               or
               else
               lay
               down
               their
               ill
               placed
               miters
               :
               which
               it
               were
               better
               they
               had
               never
               put
               on
               ,
               nor
               vainly
               frighted
               the
               Low-countrey
               with
               their
               number
               :
               That
               Religion
               had
               flourished
               many
               ages
               in
               the
            
             Netherlands
             ,
             
               onely
               by
               the
               care
               of
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               ,
               without
               that
               pomp
               of
               the
            
             Popes
             
               tyranny
               ,
               without
               any
               of
               the
               Emperours
               Edicts
               .
               Why
               that
               new
               addition
               of
               Inquisitors
               ?
               That
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               it
               sprung
               from
               the
               ambition
               of
               Bishop
            
             Granvell
             ,
             
               who
               that
               he
               might
               have
               suppliants
               ,
               sought
               to
               make
               delinquents
               :
               That
               Religion
               ought
               to
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               not
               commanded
               :
               That
            
             Charles
             
               the
               fifth
               had
               a
               most
               pions
               intention
               in
               making
               those
               Laws
               ,
               but
               experience
               demonstrated
               ,
               the
               cause
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               common
               good
               and
               state
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               was
               thereby
               nothing
               advanced
               ,
               but
               daily
               grew
               to
               be
               in
               a
               worse
               condition
               :
               That
               commerce
               was
               already
               obstructed
               ;
               Merchants
               had
               a
               stop
               of
               trading
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               losse
               of
               the
               Low-countreymen
               ,
               especially
               those
               of
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             
               whose
               wealth
               consisted
               in
               merchandize
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               Emperour
            
             Charles
             ,
             
               nor
               King
            
             Philip
             ,
             
               nor
               any
               other
            
             Prince
             
               that
               had
               sworn
               to
               the
               priviledges
               of
            
             Brabant
             ,
             
               and
               promised
               not
               to
               impose
               upon
               the
               Low-countreymen
               new
               forms
               of
               Iudicature
               ,
               could
               have
               power
               (
               if
               the
               Laws
               remained
               in
               force
               )
               to
               compell
               them
               to
               suffer
               the
               severity
               of
               the
            
             Inquisition
             ,
             
               and
               those
               Edicts
            
             .
             But
             these
             rumours
             moved
             not
             the
             Governess
             at
             all
             ;
             who
             continued
             to
             execute
             the
             Law
             upon
             offenders
             .
             
             And
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             ,
             then
             ended
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             proclaimed
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             At
             which
             ,
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             the
             people
             openly
             stormed
             ,
             and
             rescued
             condemned
             persons
             ,
             half
             dead
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             hangmans
             hands
             ;
             stealing
             to
             conventicles
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fields
             .
             Nay
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             entered
             into
             a
             kind
             of
             combination
             among
             themselves
             ;
             partly
             to
             scatter
             libels
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             partly
             to
             present
             petitions
             to
             the
             Governess
             by
             great
             multitudes
             ;
             with
             such
             tumult
             and
             success
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             had
             their
             edge
             abated
             ,
             delinquents
             were
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             no
             one
             afterwards
             endeavoured
             to
             bring
             in
             Censors
             of
             faith
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             not
             formerly
             been
             .
             So
             that
             nothing
             was
             done
             to
             oppose
             the
             Preaching-men
             ,
             that
             had
             broke
             loose
             from
             their
             hereticall
             neighbours
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             very
             market
             place
             declaimed
             against
             the
             
               Catholick
               Faith
            
             ;
             To
             which
             a
             company
             of
             Boors
             and
             rogues
             presently
             joyning
             ,
             rushed
             into
             the
             Churches
             ,
             robbed
             them
             ,
             defaced
             the
             sacred
             Monuments
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             fell
             into
             open
             rebellion
             ,
             without
             any
             Generall
             then
             declaring
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             with
             strange
             licentiousness
             ,
             force
             ,
             rapine
             ,
             and
             plunder
             .
             
             To
             this
             point
             it
             was
             come
             at
             last
             .
             And
             some
             affirmed
             that
             storm
             ,
             which
             with
             a
             sudden
             noise
             prodigiously
             fell
             upon
             the
             Low-countreyes
             ,
             was
             raised
             out
             of
             the
             peoples
             fury
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             severity
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             who
             plotting
             at
             once
             to
             entangle
             them
             in
             so
             many
             incoveniences
             by
             the
             Imperiall
             Edicts
             ,
             Questions
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             ,
             
             had
             provoked
             the
             patience
             of
             the
             Low-countreymen
             .
             Yet
             others
             cleared
             the
             King
             of
             any
             fault
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             author
             of
             those
             edicts
             and
             questions
             ,
             but
             onely
             confirming
             his
             Fathers
             Decrees
             ,
             and
             those
             Pontifici●n●Censors
             of
             faith
             ,
             which
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             had
             called
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             And
             that
             the
             King
             
             or
             Emperour
             ,
             
             when
             he
             brought
             in
             the
             Inquisitors
             ,
             had
             not
             therefore
             broken
             the
             Low-countrey
             priviledges
             ,
             by
             inducing
             a
             new
             form
             of
             Judicature
             ;
             because
             their
             jurisdiction
             not
             being
             ordinary
             ,
             but
             onely
             delegated
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             called
             a
             new
             Judicatory
             :
             And
             therefore
             they
             highly
             extolled
             the
             Kings
             religion
             ,
             that
             respected
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Romane
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             the
             Councels
             ,
             far
             before
             the
             threatnings
             of
             his
             turbulent
             and
             seditious
             subjects
             ;
             nor
             held
             it
             imprudence
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             should
             oblige
             his
             dominions
             to
             that
             which
             had
             been
             decreed
             against
             heresie
             ,
             by
             the
             wisest
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Christian
             Common-wealth
             .
             But
             farther
             to
             prosecute
             ,
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             diversitie
             of
             mens
             judgements
             ,
             would
             argue
             an
             ambitious
             wit
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             I
             perswade
             my self
             ,
             all
             I
             have
             hitherto
             set
             down
             ,
             did
             indeed
             contribute
             to
             the
             Belgick
             tumults
             ,
             but
             were
             not
             the
             principall
             causes
             of
             them
             .
             It
             is
             now
             my
             purpose
             clearly
             to
             explain
             those
             causes
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             read
             my
             history
             may
             learn
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             that
             commonly
             imbroyls
             a
             State
             or
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             
               Anthony
               Perenott
               Cardinall
               Granvel
               Counsessour
               of
               Estate
               of
               Margaret
               of
               Parma
            
             portrait
          
           
             
               William
               of
               Nassau
               Prince
               of
               Orange
            
             portrait
          
           
             But
             the
             causes
             which
             hitherto
             I
             have
             numbered
             up
             severally
             ,
             and
             shewed
             them
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             
             did
             at
             last
             all
             meet
             in
             one
             point
             of
             concurrence
             in
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             To
             demonstrate
             this
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             an
             exact
             account
             of
             his
             descent
             ,
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             arts
             he
             attained
             his
             power
             :
             a
             necessary
             narration
             ,
             and
             I
             presume
             not
             unpleasing
             to
             the
             Reader
             :
             that
             such
             as
             shall
             see
             him
             ,
             almost
             for
             sixteen
             years
             ,
             Generall
             of
             great
             armies
             fighting
             with
             various
             fortune
             :
             may
             have
             his
             manners
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Picture
             of
             his
             heart
             before
             their
             eyes
             .
             
             The
             house
             of
             Nassau
             in
             Germany
             was
             ever
             Princely
             ,
             but
             when
             Adolphus
             of
             Nassau
             was
             elected
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             a
             
               Sovereign
               Family
            
             .
             Count
             Otho
             brought
             them
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             almost
             two
             hundred
             years
             ago
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             established
             by
             his
             nephew
             Engelbert
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             nephew
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             
             Engelbert
             the
             second
             .
             
             That
             being
             great
             Grandfather
             ,
             this
             great
             Uncle
             to
             William
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             Which
             Princes
             left
             him
             the
             inheritance
             of
             many
             towns
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             other
             fair
             possessions
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             them
             by
             marriage
             :
             which
             made
             him
             there
             a
             person
             of
             eminence
             ,
             
             afterwards
             encreased
             by
             the
             Principality
             of
             Orange
             ,
             that
             descended
             from
             the
             Chalons
             upon
             the
             family
             of
             Nassau
             .
             For
             his
             fathers
             brother
             Henrick
             ,
             had
             a
             sonne
             named
             Renatus
             ,
             by
             
               Claudia
               Chalon
            
             si●ter
             to
             
               Filibert
               Chalon
            
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               .
               Renatus
            
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             uncle
             Filibert
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Principality
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             change
             his
             name
             from
             Nassau
             to
             Chalon
             .
             
             But
             he
             likewise
             dying
             without
             issue
             ,
             the
             Principality
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             great
             estate
             which
             he
             had
             in
             Burgundy
             ,
             
             came
             to
             his
             Cousen
             german
             William
             ,
             whom
             we
             now
             speak
             of
             ,
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             .
             William
             was
             born
             in
             the
             year
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             thirty
             three
             ,
             
             the
             eldest
             of
             five
             brothers
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             reported
             his
             father
             (
             whose
             name
             was
             William
             )
             desired
             to
             know
             his
             sonnes
             fortune
             of
             
               Philip
               Melanchthon
            
             that
             was
             by
             Chaldean
             rules
             ,
             rather
             as
             a
             Professour
             then
             an
             artist
             ,
             held
             to
             be
             skilfull
             in
             Calculating
             of
             Nativities
             .
             
             Who
             having
             erected
             their
             Schems
             told
             him
             ,
             Williams
             fortune
             was
             not
             in
             all
             parts
             alike
             proportioned
             .
             For
             at
             first
             ,
             his
             
             starres
             would
             shine
             down
             honour
             upon
             him
             him
             :
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             should
             lay
             his
             design
             for
             greater
             honours
             :
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             come
             to
             an
             unfortunate
             end
             .
             What
             his
             judgement
             was
             of
             the
             other
             four
             brothers
             ,
             I
             have
             neither
             heard
             spoken
             ,
             nor
             seen
             written
             .
             Perhaps
             ,
             because
             they
             wanted
             success
             ,
             they
             were
             passed
             over
             in
             silence
             :
             lest
             it
             might
             discredit
             his
             art
             .
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             took
             him
             away
             when
             he
             was
             very
             young
             ,
             from
             his
             father
             ,
             who
             had
             revolted
             to
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             to
             his
             own
             sister
             ,
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Hungary
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             his
             years
             permitted
             ,
             
             the
             Emperour
             made
             him
             a
             gentleman
             of
             his
             bed-chamber
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             delighted
             with
             the
             constant
             waiting
             and
             conditions
             of
             the
             youth
             :
             because
             he
             was
             very
             modest
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             make
             vain
             ostentations
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             nor
             omit
             any
             oportunity
             to
             be
             serviceable
             :
             and
             that
             in
             a
             grave
             and
             serious
             manner
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             be
             thought
             more
             capeable
             then
             ambitious
             of
             imployment
             .
             
             From
             the
             bed-chamber
             ,
             where
             he
             kept
             his
             place
             for
             almost
             nine
             years
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             made
             him
             a
             souldier
             ,
             and
             Generall
             of
             his
             horse
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Nay
             when
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             left
             the
             army
             ,
             
             he
             substituted
             in
             his
             place
             
               William
               Nassau
            
             Lieutenant-generall
             :
             though
             he
             wanted
             years
             for
             so
             great
             a
             command
             ,
             being
             not
             past
             twenty
             two
             ,
             and
             was
             brought
             in
             over
             the
             heads
             of
             many
             great
             Commanders
             ,
             among
             others
             (
             which
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             himself
             admired
             )
             of
             Count
             Egmont
             :
             who
             besides
             his
             experience
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             was
             twelve
             years
             older
             .
             Thenceforth
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             peace
             as
             war
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Emperour
             valued
             in
             the
             first
             file
             of
             Nobility
             ;
             and
             imployed
             upon
             diverse
             noble
             Embassages
             .
             
             Indeed
             ,
             in
             the
             Emperours
             great
             resignment
             of
             his
             dominions
             ;
             which
             was
             his
             last
             act
             as
             a
             Prince
             ,
             when
             he
             sent
             the
             Crown
             and
             Sceptre
             of
             the
             Empire
             (
             as
             we
             have
             told
             you
             )
             to
             his
             brother
             Ferdinand
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             he
             clearly
             shewed
             ,
             by
             that
             last
             honour
             he
             could
             do
             ,
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             affection
             which
             he
             bare
             him
             .
             
             And
             though
             some
             ,
             that
             suspected
             his
             nature
             from
             the
             first
             ,
             often
             wished
             the
             Emperour
             to
             look
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             over
             confident
             of
             his
             disposition
             ;
             which
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             virtue
             ,
             covered
             fraud
             and
             design
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             take
             heed
             how
             he
             cockered
             up
             that
             fox
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             that
             one
             day
             would
             devour
             all
             his
             domestick
             Poultry
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             frowned
             upon
             and
             contemned
             these
             aspersions
             ,
             knowing
             they
             are
             ordinarily
             cast
             upon
             such
             as
             Princes
             favour
             .
             Nay
             these
             rather
             confirmed
             him
             in
             the
             Emperours
             good
             opinion
             .
             Howsoever
             by
             making
             honourable
             mention
             of
             him
             ,
             
             and
             commending
             the
             modesty
             and
             fidelity
             of
             the
             youth
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             seemed
             to
             discharge
             that
             envy
             .
             Perhaps
             he
             thought
             the
             Prince
             deserved
             it
             not
             ;
             perhaps
             it
             was
             the
             common
             fault
             of
             masters
             ,
             that
             apprehend
             themselves
             to
             be
             no
             less
             concerned
             in
             such
             invectives
             ,
             then
             their
             favourites
             and
             servants
             ;
             and
             without
             looking
             into
             the
             business
             ,
             make
             themselves
             patrons
             of
             the
             men
             ,
             whose
             cause
             they
             think
             their
             own
             .
             Yet
             in
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             at
             that
             very
             time
             ,
             were
             symptomes
             of
             a
             disease
             ,
             
             that
             should
             have
             been
             prevented
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             observed
             .
             Which
             symptomes
             grew
             more
             and
             more
             apparent
             after
             the
             Emperours
             departure
             .
             For
             though
             at
             his
             leaving
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             commended
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             to
             his
             sonne
             Philip
             ,
             
             and
             King
             Philip
             both
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             and
             for
             his
             fathers
             sake
             ,
             gave
             him
             many
             testimonies
             of
             his
             good
             liking
             ;
             for
             he
             made
             him
             one
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden
             fleece
             ,
             sent
             him
             t●
             conclude
             a
             peace
             with
             Henry
             the
             
               Frensh
               King
            
             ;
             and
             that
             done
             ,
             deliverec
             him
             for
             hostage
             .
             And
             to
             those
             large
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             trusted
             to
             his
             Government
             ,
             he
             added
             Burgundy
             ,
             though
             farre
             remote
             .
             But
             what
             could
             all
             this
             work
             with
             him
             ,
             
             that
             gave
             out
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             obliged
             to
             bestow
             upon
             him
             the
             absolute
             Government
             of
             all
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             for
             his
             pains
             and
             expences
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             .
             And
             in
             his
             Apology
             against
             King
             Philip
             ,
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             boldness
             (
             after
             he
             had
             particularized
             the
             merits
             of
             his
             Ancestours
             towards
             the
             Emperours
             Maximilian
             and
             Charles
             )
             to
             conclude
             ,
             That
             but
             for
             the
             Counts
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             and
             Princes
             of
             Orange
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             could
             not
             have
             loaded
             the
             front
             of
             his
             proclamation
             (
             wherein
             he
             proscribed
             him
             )
             with
             the
             glorious
             titles
             of
             so
             many
             Kingdomes
             and
             Nations
             .
             Frustrated
             therefore
             of
             his
             hopes
             to
             govern
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             and
             perceiving
             Granvell
             to
             be
             the
             great
             man
             in
             the
             Dutchesses
             new
             Court
             ,
             and
             fearing
             he
             should
             every
             day
             be
             less
             esteemed
             by
             her
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             have
             prevented
             of
             her
             Government
             ,
             by
             professing
             himself
             to
             stand
             for
             Christiern
             Dutchess
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             bring
             her
             in
             ;
             he
             resolved
             to
             maintain
             his
             greatness
             by
             another
             way
             :
             and
             ,
             provoked
             by
             new
             indignities
             ,
             
             to
             act
             what
             he
             had
             long
             since
             designed
             .
             And
             though
             I
             have
             no
             certain
             ground
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             very
             first
             ,
             he
             laid
             his
             plot
             to
             revolt
             from
             his
             allegiance
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             yet
             I
             dare
             boldly
             affirm
             ,
             he
             studied
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             some
             innovation
             :
             whereby
             he
             might
             weaken
             the
             Kings
             Government
             ;
             overthrow
             the
             Spanish
             power
             ;
             incourage
             the
             hereticall
             party
             ;
             by
             right
             or
             wrong
             advance
             his
             own
             honour
             and
             authority
             ;
             and
             if
             fortune
             made
             him
             any
             other
             fair
             offer
             ,
             
             to
             lay
             hold
             upon
             it
             .
             Indeed
             for
             altering
             of
             a
             Government
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             if
             any
             man
             ever
             lived
             ,
             fitter
             then
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             He
             had
             a
             present
             wit
             ,
             not
             slow
             to
             catch
             at
             oportunities
             ,
             but
             subtill
             ;
             concealing
             himself
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             sounded
             ,
             even
             by
             those
             that
             were
             thought
             privy
             to
             his
             secrets
             .
             Then
             he
             had
             a
             rare
             way
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             with
             any
             that
             but
             came
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             :
             
             so
             unaffectedly
             he
             conformed
             to
             strangers
             manners
             ,
             and
             served
             himself
             of
             others
             ends
             ;
             not
             that
             he
             stooped
             to
             the
             poor
             forms
             of
             complement
             ,
             and
             common
             professions
             of
             imaginary
             services
             ,
             wherewith
             at
             this
             day
             men
             do
             honourably
             mock
             one
             another
             .
             But
             shewing
             himself
             ,
             neither
             sparing
             nor
             prodigall
             of
             his
             Courtship
             ,
             he
             so
             cunningly
             contrived
             his
             words
             ,
             that
             you
             could
             not
             but
             think
             ,
             that
             he
             reserved
             farre
             more
             for
             action
             .
             Which
             begat
             a
             greater
             opinion
             of
             his
             discretion
             :
             and
             gave
             more
             credit
             to
             his
             pretensions
             .
             Besides
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             of
             a
             proud
             and
             infinitely
             ambitious
             spirit
             ;
             yet
             he
             so
             carried
             it
             to
             the
             outward
             shew
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             command
             himself
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             injuries
             .
             But
             he
             was
             as
             subiect
             to
             fear
             ,
             as
             free
             from
             anger
             :
             Insomuch
             as
             he
             doubted
             all
             things
             ,
             thought
             every
             thing
             unsafe
             :
             but
             yet
             desisted
             not
             ;
             because
             on
             the
             one
             part
             his
             brain
             ,
             fruitfull
             in
             plots
             ,
             if
             the
             first
             took
             not
             ,
             presently
             made
             new
             supplies
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             his
             vast
             and
             immoderate
             ambition
             ,
             
             strangled
             all
             doubts
             and
             delayes
             .
             But
             in
             the
             splendour
             of
             his
             house-keeping
             ,
             and
             the
             multitude
             of
             his
             friends
             and
             followers
             ,
             he
             was
             equall
             to
             great
             Princes
             .
             No
             man
             in
             all
             the
             Low-countreys
             more
             hospitable
             ,
             and
             that
             gave
             nobler
             entertainment
             to
             forrein
             Embassadours
             ,
             then
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ;
             which
             hugely
             pleased
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             delight
             to
             have
             the
             wealth
             and
             power
             of
             their
             Countrey
             showed
             to
             strangers
             :
             nor
             was
             it
             distastfull
             to
             Princes
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             redeemed
             all
             the
             opinion
             of
             his
             pride
             ,
             by
             his
             humble
             and
             familiar
             invitations
             of
             their
             servants
             .
             
             But
             for
             his
             Religion
             ,
             that
             was
             very
             doubtfull
             ,
             or
             rather
             none
             at
             all
             .
             When
             he
             was
             with
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             Catholick
             .
             When
             they
             left
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             he
             returned
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             his
             Fathers
             heresie
             ,
             which
             was
             bred
             in
             him
             of
             a
             child
             :
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             while
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             continued
             Governess
             ,
             he
             rather
             appeared
             a
             Favourer
             of
             the
             hereticall
             party
             ,
             
             then
             an
             Heretick
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             after
             the
             Dutchess
             was
             removed
             ,
             he
             declared
             himself
             for
             Calvin
             (
             for
             from
             a
             Lutheran
             ,
             he
             was
             now
             turned
             to
             his
             opinion
             )
             not
             
             onely
             as
             a
             private
             Sectary
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             great
             Defender
             of
             his
             Faith.
             Afterwards
             he
             writ
             a
             Book
             ,
             
             wherein
             he
             testified
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             That
             from
             his
             childhood
             ,
             he
             was
             ever
             much
             enclined
             to
             the
             Religion
             (
             which
             he
             calls
             Reformed
             :
             the
             seeds
             whereof
             his
             heart
             alwayes
             constantly
             retained
             ;
             which
             at
             length
             ripened
             with
             his
             years
             .
             And
             that
             all
             he
             did
             at
             home
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             warrs
             ,
             related
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             To
             maintain
             Religion
             in
             her
             first
             Purity
             ,
             assailed
             and
             shot
             at
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             Laws
             and
             Edicts
             by
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             King.
             Whether
             he
             wrote
             truth
             ,
             and
             was
             indeed
             a
             Calvinist
             in
             opinion
             ;
             
             or
             rather
             by
             that
             means
             sought
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             with
             the
             men
             ,
             whose
             service
             he
             had
             use
             of
             ,
             some
             have
             made
             a
             doubt
             :
             it
             is
             most
             probable
             ,
             his
             Religion
             was
             but
             pretended
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             put
             on
             like
             a
             Cloke
             ,
             to
             serve
             him
             for
             such
             a
             time
             ;
             and
             put
             it
             off
             again
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             out
             of
             fashion
             .
             Truly
             ,
             that
             Religion
             was
             not
             much
             to
             be
             regarded
             ,
             
             when
             Authority
             was
             to
             be
             acquired
             ,
             or
             established
             ;
             are
             the
             words
             of
             his
             own
             letter
             to
             Alençon
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             
               French
               King
            
             ;
             part
             whereof
             in
             its
             due
             place
             ,
             I
             shall
             insert
             .
             This
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             he
             learned
             in
             the
             villanous
             school
             of
             Machiavel
             ,
             whose
             Books
             he
             seriously
             studied
             ;
             as
             Granvel
             affirms
             in
             his
             Letter
             from
             Spain
             ,
             directed
             to
             Alexander
             Prince
             of
             
               Parma
               .
               William
            
             of
             Nassau
             furnished
             with
             these
             Arts
             ,
             how
             he
             imployed
             them
             ,
             in
             exasperating
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             briefly
             open
             .
             
             He
             was
             hostage
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             formerly
             said
             ,
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             France
             .
             Hunting
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             that
             discourse
             ,
             which
             he
             speaks
             of
             in
             his
             Defence
             against
             his
             Proscription
             published
             by
             King
             Philip
             ;
             wherein
             he
             glories
             in
             the
             discovery
             which
             he
             made
             ,
             of
             the
             plot
             betwixt
             him
             and
             King
             Henry
             :
             
             who
             letting
             fall
             some
             words
             of
             the
             grand
             Designe
             (
             but
             abruptly
             and
             obscurely
             ,
             
             lest
             perhaps
             he
             might
             reveal
             it
             to
             one
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             of
             counsel
             with
             them
             )
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             sayes
             ,
             to
             wyer-draw
             the
             whole
             business
             out
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             takes
             upon
             him
             to
             have
             been
             long
             privy
             to
             the
             plot
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             easily
             believes
             ,
             thinking
             the
             Prince
             in
             great
             esteem
             with
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             his
             hostage
             there
             .
             He
             therefore
             freely
             tells
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             King
             Philip
             ,
             agreed
             with
             him
             to
             destroy
             all
             the
             families
             of
             the
             new
             Religion
             :
             which
             he
             was
             to
             see
             done
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             King
             Philip
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             in
             which
             he
             likewise
             had
             erected
             a
             constant
             Tribunal
             ,
             where
             matters
             of
             Faith
             should
             be
             tried
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             as
             good
             as
             his
             Forts
             ,
             to
             keep
             his
             people
             in
             obedience
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             finding
             the
             designe
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             King
             Philips
             ,
             return'd
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             There
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             made
             Governess
             ,
             and
             Granvel
             joyned
             with
             her
             ;
             the
             number
             of
             Bishops
             increased
             ;
             and
             Inquisitors
             of
             Faith
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             ;
             he
             conceived
             this
             to
             be
             the
             designe
             which
             King
             Henry
             had
             discovered
             to
             him
             .
             
             And
             when
             he
             perceived
             that
             these
             new
             Decrees
             had
             filled
             the
             Cities
             with
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             part
             of
             the
             State
             looked
             cheerfull
             ;
             he
             resolved
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             opportunity
             :
             supposing
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             should
             feed
             the
             beginnings
             of
             these
             discontents
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             as
             many
             already
             (
             corrupted
             with
             heresie
             )
             would
             do
             on
             theirs
             ;
             
             that
             he
             should
             undoubtedly
             elude
             the
             designes
             of
             the
             Spanish
             .
             
             And
             now
             that
             he
             had
             some
             little
             glimmering
             of
             an
             exspectation
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             form
             great
             plots
             to
             bring
             all
             his
             aims
             to
             their
             desired
             ends
             ,
             thus
             he
             set
             them
             a
             work
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             
             at
             Gant
             ,
             called
             a
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             ,
             in
             whose
             Creation
             (
             because
             all
             authority
             was
             not
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             Master
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             joynt-votes
             of
             his
             Companions
             )
             that
             some
             might
             be
             chosen
             which
             hated
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             I
             suppose
             ,
             Monting
             and
             Hochstrat
             )
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             took
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             pains
             ,
             solicited
             ,
             and
             prevailed
             with
             his
             Colleagues
             ,
             
             to
             promise
             him
             their
             severall
             suffrages
             .
             And
             both
             these
             Lords
             now
             obliged
             ,
             he
             meant
             hereafter
             ,
             as
             purchased
             by
             this
             favour
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             .
             Besides
             ,
             when
             the
             Cities
             mutinied
             (
             as
             I
             have
             told
             you
             )
             because
             Spanish
             Garrisons
             were
             left
             upon
             the
             frontiers
             ;
             
             he
             privately
             inflamed
             their
             fury
             ;
             and
             argued
             with
             his
             friends
             of
             the
             pride
             of
             those
             forrein
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             under
             colour
             of
             defending
             the
             Borders
             ,
             laboured
             to
             put
             a
             yoke
             upon
             free
             Cities
             .
             Withall
             ,
             he
             commended
             the
             loyaltie
             of
             the
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             suffered
             ,
             for
             that
             strangers
             were
             preferred
             before
             them
             .
             
             And
             put
             it
             in
             their
             heads
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Estates
             who
             were
             then
             to
             be
             summoned
             ,
             should
             with
             great
             earnestness
             petition
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             his
             Spanish
             souldiers
             might
             be
             disbanded
             ,
             by
             his
             Fathers
             example
             ,
             who
             never
             had
             any
             Garrisons
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             but
             of
             Low-countrey
             men
             ;
             which
             accordingly
             the
             States
             were
             suiters
             for
             ,
             with
             great
             noise
             and
             clamour
             .
             And
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             promised
             to
             satisfie
             them
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ,
             which
             afterward
             he
             really
             performed
             :
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             much
             glorying
             in
             it
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             his
             Letters
             professed
             himself
             to
             have
             been
             the
             authour
             of
             sending
             away
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             and
             that
             by
             this
             act
             (
             which
             he
             accounted
             an
             eternal
             honour
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Colleagues
             )
             he
             brought
             two
             things
             about
             :
             the
             one
             ,
             that
             he
             freed
             his
             Countrey
             from
             slavery
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             he
             opened
             (
             they
             are
             his
             own
             words
             )
             the
             way
             to
             Religion
             .
             Onely
             to
             his
             and
             their
             Crown
             of
             glory
             this
             was
             wanting
             :
             that
             as
             they
             had
             turned
             the
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             so
             they
             had
             not
             shut
             the
             door
             upon
             them
             ,
             locked
             it
             fast
             ,
             guarded
             the
             Passe
             ,
             and
             kept
             them
             from
             all
             hope
             of
             ever
             coming
             back
             again
             .
             Yet
             he
             doubted
             not
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             had
             purged
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             of
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             could
             call
             nothing
             there
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             the
             bones
             and
             ashes
             of
             their
             Countreymen
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             he
             should
             quickly
             bring
             to
             effect
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             endeavour
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             all
             be
             banished
             out
             of
             the
             seventeen
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             being
             compelled
             to
             return
             to
             their
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             should
             at
             last
             suffer
             the
             Low
             Dutch
             to
             enjoy
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             fortunes
             ,
             
             bodies
             and
             souls
             .
             Nor
             was
             he
             less
             active
             against
             the
             designe
             of
             introducing
             new
             Bishops
             ;
             which
             (
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             Calvin
             )
             he
             used
             to
             call
             hangmen
             ,
             
             brought
             in
             to
             flea
             and
             burn
             mankind
             .
             And
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             Abbots
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             (
             instructed
             at
             private
             conferences
             ,
             and
             emboldened
             against
             the
             fear
             of
             any
             Magistrate
             )
             were
             for
             a
             great
             while
             his
             principall
             instruments
             of
             discord
             .
             But
             he
             had
             not
             better
             success
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             then
             in
             defeating
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             proclamations
             .
             For
             as
             nothing
             more
             amazed
             the
             people
             ,
             then
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ;
             
             so
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             in
             that
             fright
             ,
             aggravating
             their
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             telling
             them
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             Priviledge
             ,
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             the
             slavery
             of
             the
             
               Low-countrey
               men
            
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             
               vain
               surmizes
            
             ,
             but
             yet
             working
             in
             minds
             inclined
             to
             suspicion
             :
             It
             is
             hardly
             credible
             ,
             what
             an
             odium
             he
             brought
             upon
             the
             Inquisition
             ;
             how
             he
             turned
             the
             Peoples
             hearts
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             hate
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             So
             that
             many
             (
             being
             perswaded
             the
             freedome
             of
             their
             Nation
             would
             be
             lost
             ,
             if
             this
             went
             on
             )
             would
             assoon
             have
             let
             into
             their
             cities
             the
             Enemies
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Inquisitours
             of
             Faith.
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             glad
             of
             this
             successe
             ,
             and
             being
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             inraged
             at
             Granvels
             power
             ;
             absolutely
             resolved
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             People
             and
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             (
             he
             knew
             )
             hated
             Granvel
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             glad
             they
             did
             so
             .
             
             At
             length
             ,
             new
             and
             far
             more
             implacable
             tumults
             rising
             every
             where
             in
             the
             Low-countreyes
             ,
             when
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             Governour
             ;
             the
             bolder
             the
             people
             grew
             ,
             who
             then
             refused
             their
             pardons
             (
             offered
             by
             some
             Governours
             of
             Cities
             )
             and
             publickly
             renounced
             their
             allegiance
             :
             the
             more
             high-hearted
             grew
             the
             
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             His
             hopes
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             were
             uncertain
             and
             farr
             off
             ,
             now
             came
             near
             and
             courted
             him
             .
             So
             that
             scorning
             the
             Court
             ,
             he
             looked
             for
             greater
             and
             quicker
             fortunes
             in
             the
             Warrs
             .
             But
             the
             mischief
             daily
             encreasing
             ,
             seditious
             Citizens
             joyned
             with
             the
             Hereticks
             ;
             
             part
             necessitated
             to
             avoid
             punishment
             ,
             but
             the
             major
             part
             invited
             with
             hope
             of
             liberty
             .
             That
             their
             pretences
             might
             shew
             more
             honest
             ,
             and
             promise
             more
             safety
             ,
             under
             some
             one
             Generall
             ;
             they
             looked
             upon
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             whom
             they
             knew
             to
             be
             ambitious
             to
             command
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             therefore
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             besides
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             seasoned
             with
             heresie
             ,
             at
             least
             ingaged
             by
             affinity
             with
             Hereticks
             ,
             whose
             service
             he
             made
             use
             of
             .
             They
             likewise
             knew
             he
             had
             many
             strong
             towns
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             be
             supported
             by
             the
             counsels
             and
             wealths
             of
             forrein
             Princes
             .
             And
             he
             himself
             was
             partly
             incouraged
             by
             his
             inclination
             to
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             (
             to
             favour
             which
             party
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             home
             perswaded
             by
             his
             wife
             ,
             
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             his
             friends
             ;
             abroad
             by
             great
             Persons
             )
             partly
             out
             of
             hatred
             ,
             first
             to
             Granvel
             ,
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             alwayes
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             especially
             ,
             because
             despairing
             of
             the
             Kings
             favour
             ,
             he
             hardly
             saw
             any
             place
             left
             for
             drawing
             back
             his
             hand
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             cast
             the
             Die
             :
             partly
             ,
             by
             the
             opportunity
             of
             Command
             ,
             which
             from
             all
             quarters
             was
             offered
             to
             him
             .
             
             Upon
             these
             motives
             he
             wholly
             revolted
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             whose
             defence
             he
             had
             the
             colour
             of
             protecting
             their
             Liberties
             ;
             with
             abundant
             matter
             of
             feeding
             his
             own
             hopes
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             what
             neither
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             
             nor
             any
             Generall
             whatsoever
             could
             have
             done
             without
             a
             routiny
             of
             the
             People
             :
             nor
             a
             mutiny
             of
             the
             People
             without
             a
             Generall
             ;
             was
             effected
             by
             a
             conspiracy
             of
             both
             ,
             a
             sudden
             flame
             of
             Rebellion
             breaking
             out
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             continued
             a
             long
             fire
             of
             Warr
             ,
             equally
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Conquerours
             ,
             and
             the
             conquered
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             
             to
             give
             you
             a
             full
             View
             of
             all
             at
             once
             ;
             it
             is
             very
             considerable
             whether
             Misfortunes
             succeed
             or
             meet
             .
             And
             as
             by
             the
             conjunction
             of
             starrs
             ,
             ill
             winds
             they
             say
             are
             generated
             ;
             so
             questionless
             there
             is
             a
             conjuncture
             of
             evils
             in
             the
             destruction
             of
             Men
             and
             Kingdoms
             .
             The
             sudden
             inundation
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             the
             peoples
             dislike
             of
             the
             Spanish
             souldiers
             ,
             the
             Multiplication
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             Revival
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             ,
             with
             the
             punishment
             of
             Delinquents
             ,
             the
             
               defeated
               hopes
            
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             
               Granvels
               greatness
            
             at
             Court
             ,
             because
             they
             all
             happened
             together
             ,
             easily
             raised
             those
             tumults
             and
             troubles
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             all
             were
             not
             of
             one
             Quality
             ;
             for
             many
             of
             them
             seemed
             honester
             Pretences
             then
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             two
             of
             them
             did
             the
             business
             ,
             Heresie
             and
             Ambition
             :
             though
             going
             under
             other
             Names
             ,
             borrowing
             elsewhere
             their
             occasions
             ,
             and
             beginnings
             :
             For
             the
             Hereticks
             having
             made
             the
             People
             theirs
             ,
             pretended
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             and
             lest
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             ,
             their
             Governess
             should
             oppresse
             them
             ,
             they
             put
             themselves
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
             These
             gudgeons
             were
             greedily
             swallowed
             by
             many
             ;
             some
             set
             on
             by
             Poverty
             ,
             more
             by
             their
             Repulses
             and
             Affronts
             ,
             most
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             Granvel
             .
             Nothing
             could
             therefore
             advantage
             them
             but
             troubles
             ,
             wherein
             they
             should
             receive
             Pay
             from
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             Imployment
             from
             the
             Governess
             :
             and
             by
             that
             means
             Granvels
             Power
             would
             decay
             for
             want
             of
             Action
             .
             The
             peoples
             contumacy
             thus
             increasing
             with
             their
             strength
             ,
             they
             despised
             Government
             ,
             terrified
             the
             Cities
             with
             seditious
             tumults
             ,
             and
             immediately
             after
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             violated
             and
             robbed
             the
             Churches
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             in
             some
             places
             were
             discovered
             evident
             signes
             of
             subjects
             intending
             a
             Revolt
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             set
             a
             foot
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             much
             I
             have
             discovered
             of
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Tumults
             :
             which
             before
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             out
             
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             being
             laid
             and
             almost
             extinguished
             ,
             revived
             again
             ,
             farre
             more
             fatally
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             whilst
             their
             Abettor
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             took
             opportunity
             of
             the
             peoples
             falling
             into
             rebellion
             ;
             but
             not
             likely
             to
             hold
             out
             long
             ,
             without
             a
             General
             :
             and
             upon
             their
             open
             defection
             from
             their
             Prince
             ,
             he
             long
             opposed
             the
             
               Spanish
               forces
            
             ,
             as
             their
             General
             .
             Wherein
             how
             much
             the
             Spanish
             erred
             in
             pressing
             
               unseasonable
               remedies
            
             ;
             or
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             in
             disobeying
             their
             Sovereigne
             ;
             I
             had
             rather
             you
             should
             gather
             out
             of
             the
             Narration
             of
             things
             themselves
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             the
             arguments
             and
             partiall
             disputes
             of
             an
             Historian
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             second
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Historie
             of
             the
             LOW-COUNTREY
             WARRES
             .
             The
             third
             Book
             .
          
           
             THe
             new
             Governess
             took
             care
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             send
             away
             the
             Spanish
             souldiers
             .
             
             For
             the
             Provinces
             complained
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             you
             )
             that
             the
             four
             moneths
             were
             past
             ,
             
             wherein
             the
             King
             promised
             to
             free
             the
             Low-countreys
             of
             forrein
             souldiers
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             they
             were
             kept
             in
             Garrison
             :
             but
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             had
             put
             it
             off
             so
             long
             ,
             because
             she
             most
             confided
             in
             the
             valour
             and
             faith
             of
             the
             old
             souldiers
             ,
             if
             any
             troubles
             should
             arise
             at
             home
             ,
             by
             the
             contagious
             example
             of
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             that
             were
             together
             by
             the
             ears
             about
             Religion
             .
             Which
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             when
             the
             Low-countreymen
             denyed
             their
             Pay
             ,
             she
             her self
             borrowed
             money
             to
             supply
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Low-countreymens
             complaints
             dayly
             multiplying
             ,
             they
             alledged
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             had
             obliged
             himself
             in
             honour
             ;
             and
             her
             husband
             Octavio
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             (
             who
             never
             liked
             the
             stop
             of
             the
             Spanish
             army
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             )
             at
             his
             departure
             into
             Italy
             ,
             perswading
             his
             wife
             to
             let
             them
             go
             ;
             she
             writ
             letters
             to
             the
             King
             for
             his
             assent
             .
             And
             upon
             the
             receit
             of
             money
             from
             Spain
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             ,
             her
             Excellence
             drew
             out
             the
             Garrisons
             from
             the
             border-towns
             ,
             commanding
             them
             presently
             to
             march
             to
             Ulushen
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             abroad
             with
             the
             first
             fair
             wind
             ,
             for
             Spain
             .
             But
             while
             shipping
             was
             prepared
             ,
             winter
             coming
             on
             ,
             the
             Governess
             received
             an
             Express
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             
             enjoyning
             her
             not
             yet
             to
             send
             away
             the
             Spanish
             Garrisons
             :
             but
             (
             as
             in
             her
             discretion
             she
             thought
             fit
             )
             to
             spinne
             out
             time
             ,
             
             till
             the
             King
             sent
             his
             absolute
             determination
             .
             And
             I
             believe
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             alwayes
             desired
             their
             stay
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             yet
             perhaps
             he
             was
             more
             moved
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             new
             suspicions
             ,
             collected
             out
             of
             Granvels
             letters
             ,
             who
             having
             an
             eye
             upon
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             made
             an
             ill
             construction
             of
             their
             eagernesse
             to
             expell
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             and
             perhaps
             penetrated
             further
             into
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             designes
             .
             But
             the
             Dutchess
             could
             not
             at
             that
             time
             obey
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             hatred
             and
             quarrell
             between
             the
             two
             Nations
             was
             then
             irreconciliable
             .
             For
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             inraged
             because
             the
             Low-countreymen
             were
             so
             violent
             to
             have
             them
             gone
             .
             
             And
             the
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             vexed
             with
             new
             grievances
             ,
             were
             the
             more
             fierce
             in
             urging
             their
             departure
             .
             
             So
             as
             the
             Zelanders
             (
             in
             whose
             islands
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             lyen
             for
             a
             wind
             )
             being
             now
             grown
             desperate
             ,
             
             resolved
             to
             work
             no
             more
             upon
             the
             sea
             banks
             :
             but
             though
             before
             their
             eyes
             the
             water
             bore
             them
             down
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             yet
             they
             said
             ,
             they
             had
             rather
             have
             their
             land
             drowned
             ,
             then
             plundered
             .
             So
             ,
             long
             since
             ,
             
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             Ancibarians
             vowed
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             against
             the
             Romanes
             .
             Nay
             they
             professed
             openly
             ,
             in
             the
             Spaniards
             hearing
             ,
             The
             sea
             should
             swallow
             them
             alive
             ,
             ere
             they
             would
             set
             foot
             out
             of
             doors
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             forrein
             souldiers
             tread
             upon
             their
             ground
             .
             Yet
             the
             Governess
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Kings
             desires
             ,
             delayed
             the
             Spaniards
             going
             aboard
             ;
             and
             debated
             ,
             how
             she
             might
             call
             them
             back
             from
             Zeland
             ,
             in
             her
             Cabinet
             councell
             :
             
             and
             with
             some
             few
             others
             of
             approved
             faith
             ,
             whom
             she
             joyned
             to
             them
             .
             But
             all
             things
             were
             represented
             full
             of
             marvellous
             difficulty
             .
             
             
               For
               they
               could
               not
               be
               called
               back
               ,
               before
               Towns
               were
               appointed
               for
               them
               to
               be
               quartered
               in
            
             ;
             
             
               but
               those
               could
               not
               be
               appointed
               ,
               without
               their
               Governours
               ,
               who
               would
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               protest
               against
               it
               .
               Then
               it
               was
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               whether
               they
               should
               be
               kept
               in
               their
               winter
               quarters
               in
               a
               body
               ?
               but
               that
               would
               be
               insufferable
               to
               the
               City
               that
               should
               give
               them
               quarter
               :
               or
               whether
               they
               should
               be
               dispersed
               through
               the
               Provinces
               ?
               but
               then
               they
               must
               be
               exposed
               to
               all
               injuries
               and
               indignities
               ,
               which
               the
               people
               (
               that
               contemned
               their
               small
               number
               )
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               put
               upon
               them
               .
               It
               was
               likewise
               considerable
               ,
               Where
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               should
               have
               pay
               ?
               since
               the
               Low-countreys
               had
               vowed
               to
               part
               with
               no
               money
               neither
               to
               them
               ,
               nor
               their
               own
               Countreymen
               ,
               till
               the
            
             Netherlands
             
               should
               be
               cleared
               of
               forrein
               force
               .
            
             Though
             the
             Governess
             knew
             this
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             
             yet
             that
             she
             might
             leave
             nothing
             unattempted
             ;
             Or
             by
             consulting
             to
             gain
             time
             ,
             she
             brought
             the
             whole
             business
             to
             the
             Councell
             table
             .
             But
             here
             the
             same
             votes
             passed
             .
             
             And
             as
             the
             number
             of
             Counsellours
             was
             greater
             ,
             so
             was
             their
             confidence
             .
             Some
             affirmed
             the
             Cities
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             hear
             of
             that
             delay
             ,
             
             would
             publickly
             claim
             promise
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             States
             would
             take
             it
             as
             an
             huge
             affront
             ,
             when
             they
             suspected
             the
             Kings
             word
             had
             failed
             them
             :
             some
             alleadged
             the
             complaints
             of
             the
             Merchants
             ;
             Others
             the
             pay
             which
             the
             King
             owed
             to
             the
             Low-countrey
             souldiers
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             their
             going
             aboard
             could
             not
             be
             deferred
             ,
             was
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             whole
             Councel
             ,
             
             Granvell
             excepted
             ,
             who
             opposed
             them
             all
             ,
             either
             to
             please
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             conduce
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             or
             because
             he
             was
             unwilling
             to
             be
             without
             such
             a
             guard
             ,
             in
             case
             his
             Rivals
             should
             conspire
             against
             him
             .
             But
             when
             he
             had
             held
             out
             as
             long
             as
             either
             his
             authority
             or
             elocution
             could
             resist
             ;
             
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             yeilded
             to
             number
             and
             weight
             of
             reasons
             .
             Perhaps
             he
             was
             afraid
             that
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             carried
             at
             the
             Board
             without
             Granvels
             consent
             .
             Which
             made
             him
             vote
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             have
             it
             believed
             ,
             willingly
             .
             The
             Governess
             therefore
             ,
             moved
             with
             the
             generall
             suffrage
             ,
             especially
             seeing
             them
             dayly
             grow
             more
             odious
             ;
             which
             would
             make
             their
             presence
             a
             greater
             mischeif
             to
             the
             Low-countreys
             then
             their
             absence
             could
             be
             :
             writes
             to
             his
             Majesty
             the
             Result
             of
             that
             Councell
             for
             Remove
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             slightly
             and
             perfunctorily
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Cause
             ,
             lest
             she
             might
             be
             thought
             to
             fear
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             unto
             whom
             she
             read
             the
             letters
             ,
             
             before
             the
             packet
             was
             dispatched
             away
             .
             
             But
             by
             the
             same
             post
             she
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             cyphers
             ,
             
               That
               she
               was
               not
               able
               to
               retain
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               any
               longer
               .
               The
               Provinces
               being
               all
               resolved
               ,
               that
               so
               long
               as
               they
               saw
               themselves
               awed
               by
               the
               remainder
               of
               forrein
               souldiers
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               give
               a
               penny
               to
               the
               Kings
               Collectours
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Subsidy
               .
               That
               Bankers
               and
               Merchants
               complained
               ,
               that
               the
               Cities
               which
               had
               borrowed
               of
               them
               great
               summes
               wherewith
               to
               pay
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               while
               they
               seemed
               ready
               to
               depart
               ;
               when
               they
               saw
               them
               demurre
               upon
               their
               voiage
               ,
               grew
               angry
               ,
               
               and
               refused
               to
               pay
               interest
               for
               the
               money
               .
               But
               as
               there
               was
               a
               generall
               joy
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               knew
               the
               Garrisons
               were
               drawn
               out
               ,
               and
               shipping
               ready
               for
               them
               .
               This
               had
               quieted
               the
               murmurs
               of
               the
               money-Masters
               ,
               and
               fed
               the
               hopes
               of
               the
               Low-countrey
               souldiers
               ,
               that
               had
               fifteen
               moneths
               Pay
               due
               to
               them
               :
               which
               they
               were
               promised
               by
               the
               Cities
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               weighed
               Anchor
               .
               But
               if
               their
               voyage
               should
               be
               put
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               Low-countreymen
               see
               them
               return
               from
            
             Zeland
             ;
             
               she
               very
               much
               feared
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               defrauded
               of
               their
               exspectation
               ,
               would
               keep
               the
               high-wayes
               ,
               and
               live
               upon
               pillage
               .
               Nay
               ,
               that
               the
               Cities
               ,
               through
               which
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               had
               lately
               passed
               (
               not
               without
               quarrelling
               and
               fighting
               )
               when
               they
               came
               back
               ,
               would
               shut
               their
               gates
               ,
               and
               man
               their
               works
               against
               them
               .
               As
               to
               the
               jealousie
               of
               tumults
               among
               the
            
             French
             
               upon
               the
               borders
               ,
               they
               had
               not
               yet
               troubled
               the
               Low-countreys
               ,
               nor
               was
               it
               greatly
               to
               be
               feared
               that
               forreiners
               would
               invade
               them
               in
               the
               deep
               of
               winter
               .
               That
               a
               more
               certain
               mischief
               impended
               from
               the
               peoples
               discontents
               ,
               and
               sedition
               at
               home
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               should
               rise
               by
               their
               neighbours
               example
               ,
               the
               Low-countreys
               could
               not
               be
               secured
               by
               three
               thousand
            
             Spaniards
             .
             
               Nor
               was
               there
               at
               present
               so
               much
               money
               in
               the
               Treasury
               ,
               or
               hope
               of
               taking
               up
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               would
               raise
               an
               hundred
               men
               for
               present
               service
               .
            
             
             Upon
             receit
             of
             these
             letters
             ,
             the
             King
             gave
             a
             more
             speedy
             then
             willing
             assent
             to
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ;
             
             and
             wrote
             back
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
               That
               she
               might
               (
               if
               she
               thought
               good
               )
               send
               away
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               souldiers
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               a
               seasonable
               supply
               in
            
             Africa
             ,
             
               where
               so
               many
               thousand
               Christians
               had
               been
               slain
               in
               the
               battel
               of
            
             Gyrba
             .
             
               That
               their
               officers
               should
               be
               carefull
               the
               souldiers
               landed
               not
               in
               a
               body
               ,
               sending
               them
               severally
               by
               companies
               and
               troops
               ,
               some
               to
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               some
               to
            
             Sicily
             .
             
               That
               he
               himself
               would
               look
               to
               his
               ingagements
               unto
               the
               Cities
               ,
               and
               take
               order
               that
               the
               money
               ,
               lent
               by
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               should
               upon
               bills
               of
               exchange
               ,
               be
               returned
               them
               in
            
             Spain
             .
             But
             the
             wind
             lying
             cross
             ,
             and
             the
             winter
             proving
             hugely
             tempestuous
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             souldiers
             were
             constrained
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             stay
             in
             Zeland
             and
             Holland
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             
             the
             ill
             weather
             breaking
             up
             ,
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             they
             weighed
             Anchors
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             the
             Low-countreymen
             .
             And
             because
             the
             King
             had
             injoyned
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Infantry
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             should
             from
             thenceforth
             be
             no
             more
             commanded
             by
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ;
             
             under
             colour
             of
             settling
             the
             Militia
             when
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             departed
             ,
             she
             revived
             the
             custome
             (
             used
             in
             the
             time
             that
             
               Mary
               Queen
            
             of
             Hungary
             governed
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             but
             since
             intermitted
             )
             That
             the
             Commanders
             should
             be
             immediately
             chosen
             by
             her self
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             more
             obedient
             to
             their
             Governess
             .
             Nor
             gave
             she
             Commissions
             to
             Colonels
             (
             which
             used
             to
             be
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Nobility
             )
             but
             signified
             her
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             all
             Captains
             should
             receive
             orders
             from
             the
             Governours
             of
             towns
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             quartered
             within
             their
             commands
             .
             And
             she
             doubted
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             Governours
             would
             be
             faithfull
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             placed
             and
             displaced
             by
             her
             .
             So
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             cutting
             off
             the
             Colonells
             places
             from
             the
             Militia
             ,
             she
             conceived
             she
             had
             likewise
             cut
             off
             the
             authority
             of
             mutinous
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
             Nor
             had
             it
             been
             a
             vain
             conception
             (
             as
             some
             thought
             )
             if
             she
             had
             withall
             provided
             ,
             
             in
             place
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             some
             new
             regiments
             out
             of
             other
             Countreys
             .
             For
             although
             to
             bring
             forrein
             forces
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Promise
             ;
             yet
             the
             Low-countreymen
             might
             have
             been
             induced
             to
             admit
             them
             ,
             (
             whilest
             the
             sending
             away
             of
             the
             Spanish
             was
             in
             dispute
             )
             if
             the
             Governess
             had
             conditioned
             ,
             That
             so
             long
             as
             their
             neighbours
             were
             in
             arms
             ,
             so
             long
             the
             borders
             should
             have
             their
             Cities
             (
             besides
             their
             own
             train-bands
             )
             kept
             with
             forrein
             Garrisons
             .
             Certainly
             they
             had
             in
             generall
             such
             a
             longing
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             agreed
             to
             any
             terms
             whatsoever
             :
             
             and
             afterwards
             the
             Governess
             might
             easily
             have
             suppressed
             the
             tumults
             with
             those
             forrein
             souldiers
             .
             But
             being
             then
             ingaged
             in
             troubles
             ,
             the
             Dutchess
             endeavoured
             to
             compose
             them
             for
             the
             present
             .
             Unless
             perhaps
             she
             were
             deterred
             from
             entertaining
             forrein
             souldiers
             ,
             by
             the
             emptiness
             of
             the
             Exchecquer
             :
             fearing
             in
             that
             great
             want
             of
             money
             ,
             if
             their
             pay
             should
             fall
             short
             ,
             forreiners
             would
             mutiny
             more
             dangerously
             then
             the
             natives
             ;
             which
             ,
             from
             their
             Princes
             hand
             ,
             might
             divers
             wayes
             receive
             correction
             .
          
           
             The
             publick
             joy
             of
             the
             Low-countreymen
             for
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             was
             accompanied
             with
             private
             joy
             at
             Court
             ,
             
             for
             Granvels
             being
             created
             Cardinall
             :
             and
             the
             solemnity
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             marriage
             ,
             solemnized
             in
             Saxony
             ,
             whither
             many
             of
             the
             Lords
             were
             gone
             along
             .
             For
             whilest
             he
             was
             present
             at
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             sister
             ,
             he
             had
             there
             concluded
             a
             Match
             for
             himself
             (
             his
             first
             wife
             
               Anne
               Egmont
            
             being
             dead
             )
             with
             another
             Anne
             ,
             
             daughter
             to
             Maurice
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             preacquainted
             the
             Governess
             .
             Who
             at
             first
             disliking
             his
             marrying
             into
             a
             Lutheran
             family
             ,
             assured
             him
             ,
             it
             could
             never
             be
             approved
             of
             ,
             either
             by
             his
             Majesty
             or
             her self
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             have
             a
             Lady
             born
             in
             a
             Lutheran
             Court
             ,
             not
             onely
             bred
             an
             heretick
             by
             her
             father
             long
             since
             deceased
             ,
             but
             whose
             zeal
             would
             be
             dayly
             inflamed
             by
             her
             fathers
             brother
             Augustus
             (
             who
             succeeded
             Duke
             Maurice
             in
             the
             Electorate
             )
             and
             by
             her
             mothers
             Grandfather
             
               Philip
               Lantgrave
            
             of
             Hessen
             .
             
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             perswaded
             her
             Excellence
             he
             had
             taken
             order
             for
             that
             ;
             
             and
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             prevention
             had
             agreed
             with
             Augustus
             ,
             Guardian
             to
             the
             Lady
             Anne
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             marry
             her
             unless
             she
             turned
             Catholick
             ;
             and
             that
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             she
             her self
             ,
             under
             their
             hands
             and
             seals
             had
             Articled
             as
             much
             :
             though
             Philip
             ,
             her
             Grandfather
             ,
             was
             against
             it
             ,
             refusing
             the
             condition
             of
             altering
             her
             religion
             :
             because
             he
             had
             a
             design
             ,
             when
             that
             marriage
             should
             be
             broke
             off
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             Religion
             ,
             to
             match
             his
             own
             daughter
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             had
             treated
             with
             him
             by
             letters
             ,
             promising
             for
             his
             daughter
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             accept
             the
             condition
             of
             her
             renouncing
             the
             Lutheran
             faith
             .
             So
             little
             account
             they
             make
             of
             abusing
             Religion
             ,
             whose
             profit
             is
             their
             God.
             
             The
             plot
             being
             discovered
             and
             greivously
             complained
             of
             by
             
               Augustus
               ,
               Philip
            
             replyed
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             )
             That
             he
             being
             but
             poor
             ,
             and
             the
             father
             of
             many
             children
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             unhandsome
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             receive
             conditions
             from
             another
             :
             but
             it
             would
             be
             a
             dishonour
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             a
             
               Prince
               Elector
            
             ,
             to
             have
             William
             of
             Nassau
             give
             the
             Law
             to
             him
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             had
             refused
             the
             condition
             for
             his
             Neice
             ,
             and
             accepted
             it
             for
             his
             Daughter
             ;
             but
             this
             answer
             was
             not
             satisfactory
             to
             Augustus
             ,
             therefore
             to
             prevent
             him
             ,
             he
             resumed
             the
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             often
             professed
             ,
             That
             nothing
             was
             or
             could
             be
             so
             dear
             to
             him
             as
             his
             soul
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             duty
             to
             his
             Prince
             ;
             the
             Governess
             at
             last
             consented
             .
             But
             yet
             she
             gave
             no
             leave
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             to
             accompany
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             (
             which
             he
             made
             his
             suit
             )
             because
             she
             had
             use
             of
             their
             service
             at
             home
             ;
             the
             French
             being
             in
             arms
             upon
             the
             borders
             .
             
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             depart
             discontented
             ,
             she
             permitted
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobility
             to
             go
             with
             him
             .
             And
             in
             the
             head
             of
             that
             gallant
             Troop
             he
             rode
             to
             Saxony
             ;
             followed
             by
             
               Florence
               Memorancy
            
             Lord
             of
             Montiny
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             ,
             
             visited
             the
             Bride
             :
             and
             presented
             her
             a
             diamond
             ring
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             at
             Liepswich
             ,
             a
             city
             in
             Saxony
             ,
             having
             celebrated
             his
             marriage
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             August
             ,
             (
             where
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             was
             present
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             )
             immediately
             returned
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             renuing
             his
             promise
             to
             the
             Governess
             touching
             his
             wives
             Religion
             .
             Which
             
             Promise
             he
             as
             truly
             performed
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             the
             Faith
             she
             had
             sworn
             to
             him
             in
             marriage
             :
             being
             thirteen
             years
             after
             taken
             in
             adultery
             ,
             
             and
             sent
             back
             into
             Germany
             by
             the
             Prince
             ,
             who
             married
             
               Charlotte
               Bourb●n
            
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mompensier
             .
             
             But
             his
             new
             marriage
             feast
             was
             kept
             in
             Holland
             ,
             
             with
             more
             pomp
             then
             joy
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             offended
             at
             Granvels
             scarlet
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             long
             forborn
             to
             wear
             :
             but
             now
             the
             Prince
             found
             him
             in
             his
             robes
             .
             For
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             made
             him
             ,
             
             together
             with
             seventeen
             others
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             this
             year
             ,
             upon
             the
             twenty
             sixth
             day
             of
             February
             ,
             and
             within
             twelve
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             messenger
             brought
             the
             news
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             soon
             after
             came
             one
             to
             Machin
             that
             was
             to
             present
             Granvell
             letters
             from
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             
             and
             a
             
               Cardinals
               hat
            
             .
             But
             Granvel
             put
             off
             the
             receiving
             of
             those
             honours
             ,
             
             till
             he
             knew
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             .
             He
             therefore
             dispatched
             a
             messenger
             into
             Spain
             ;
             
             I
             suppose
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             sensible
             ,
             that
             the
             Governess
             had
             used
             means
             to
             procure
             him
             this
             dignity
             without
             acquainting
             the
             King
             with
             the
             contents
             of
             her
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             Indeed
             she
             had
             not
             onely
             concealed
             it
             from
             his
             Majesty
             (
             who
             she
             knew
             would
             like
             well
             of
             it
             )
             but
             from
             Granvel
             himself
             .
             Though
             it
             had
             been
             long
             in
             agitation
             between
             her
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             she
             afterwards
             wrote
             to
             the
             King.
             
             Therefore
             ,
             fearing
             the
             King
             would
             conceive
             him
             to
             be
             obliged
             onely
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             ,
             Granvel
             would
             not
             accept
             that
             honour
             without
             his
             Majesties
             consent
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             from
             his
             Royall
             hand
             .
             Perhaps
             he
             had
             some
             little
             doubt
             that
             the
             Dutchess
             ,
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             would
             take
             occasion
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             Ecclesiasticall
             advancement
             ,
             to
             remove
             him
             from
             the
             Civill
             Government
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             thought
             it
             fit
             ,
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             Kings
             approbation
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             a
             speciall
             and
             strict
             injunction
             had
             commended
             him
             to
             the
             Governess
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             he
             thought
             ,
             the
             Dutchess
             liked
             not
             his
             demur
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             answered
             his
             letter
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             
             
               That
               she
               condemned
               not
               his
               resolution
               ,
               but
               her
               opinion
               was
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               should
               have
               done
               better
               to
               have
               put
               on
               his
            
             Cardinals
             
               Robes
               without
               delay
               ,
               nor
               did
               she
               doubt
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               find
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               of
               the
               same
               mind
               :
               and
               that
               he
               would
               receive
               ,
               with
               his
               Majesties
               Letters
               ,
               his
               Command
               to
               force
               him
               to
               it
               .
               And
               though
               she
               was
               very
               glad
               the
            
             Popes
             Nuntio
             (
             as
             Granvel
             
               wrote
               to
               her
               )
               took
               it
               in
               the
               best
               sense
               :
               Yet
               he
               must
               have
               a
               speciall
               care
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
            
             Nuntio
             ,
             
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               servants
               ,
               should
               write
               to
            
             Rome
             :
             
               lest
               the
               Court
               there
               ,
               should
               take
               occasions
               to
               cavill
               at
               this
               kind
               of
               modesty
               ,
               or
               lest
               the
            
             Pope
             
               should
               take
               offence
               ,
               as
               if
               his
               gifts
               should
               have
               their
               estimation
               from
               another
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               she
               heartily
               joyed
               him
               of
               his
               honour
               ,
               which
               was
               joyned
               with
               so
               much
               good
               to
               Religion
               and
               the
               King
               ;
               to
               which
               ends
               she
               had
               endeavoured
               it
               ;
               knowing
               how
               advantagious
               it
               would
               be
               to
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Low-countreys
               ,
               if
               things
               appertaining
               to
               Religion
               ,
               should
               be
               transacted
               by
               him
               ,
               in
               whom
               (
               among
               other
               ornaments
               )
               his
               scarlet
               would
               advance
               his
               Authority
               .
            
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             these
             letters
             from
             the
             Dutchess
             ,
             Granvel
             assented
             not
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             answer
             out
             of
             Spain
             ;
             then
             he
             presently
             put
             on
             his
             Robes
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             expressing
             his
             duty
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             distast
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
             he
             received
             honour
             from
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             favour
             from
             the
             other
             .
             
             Besides
             his
             Pall
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Chamberlain
             ,
             brought
             him
             from
             Rome
             ,
             a
             Cardinalls
             hat
             ,
             which
             is
             seldome
             sent
             to
             any
             ;
             it
             being
             the
             custome
             to
             receive
             it
             onely
             in
             Rome
             .
             Which
             benefit
             Granvel
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             ,
             with
             exquisite
             thanks
             ,
             
               not
               so
               much
               extolling
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
            
             bounty
             ,
             
               as
               the
            
             giver
             .
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             
             
               he
               had
               cause
               to
               reverence
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               of
               all
               honours
               ,
               because
               therein
               he
               adored
               the
               goodness
               of
               his
               Prince
               .
            
             But
             in
             his
             private
             discourse
             ,
             he
             plainly
             told
             the
             Dutchess
             ,
             
               That
               considering
               the
               Changes
               of
               mans
               life
               ,
               he
               had
               accepted
               of
               that
               Dignity
               .
            
             
             
               Especially
               ,
               for
               that
               ,
               if
               at
               any
               time
               he
               should
               leave
               the
               Low-countreys
               (
               as
               he
               saw
               a
               storm
               over
               his
               head
               ,
               threatening
               him
               from
               the
               Lords
               )
               
               he
               might
               have
               a
               place
               at
            
             Rome
             
               among
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               might
               make
               an
               honourable
               retreat
               .
            
             A
             designe
             at
             this
             day
             hit
             upon
             by
             many
             ,
             who
             knowing
             ,
             That
             Power
             seldome
             grows
             old
             at
             Court
             ;
             and
             that
             Favour
             will
             as
             surely
             perish
             ,
             as
             Life
             ;
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             advanced
             into
             this
             Order
             ,
             not
             as
             ambitious
             ,
             but
             as
             provident
             persons
             ;
             that
             in
             their
             greatest
             misfortunes
             ,
             the
             Altar
             and
             the
             Church
             may
             be
             their
             Refuge
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             following
             ,
             1562
             ,
             
             the
             Civil
             War
             of
             France
             reviving
             ,
             the
             Kings
             commands
             came
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
             enjoyning
             her
             with
             all
             possible
             care
             and
             speed
             to
             send
             assistance
             to
             King
             Charles
             against
             his
             Rebels
             .
             An
             Account
             of
             the
             Management
             and
             Original
             of
             these
             troubles
             ,
             will
             not
             (
             I
             suppose
             )
             trespass
             upon
             your
             patience
             ;
             if
             I
             repeat
             briefly
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             not
             onely
             what
             before
             this
             time
             was
             agitated
             touching
             these
             succours
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Progress
             of
             those
             French
             tumults
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             partly
             upon
             private
             discord
             at
             Court
             ;
             partly
             for
             that
             in
             publick
             ,
             which
             concerned
             Religion
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             Model
             of
             the
             Plot
             laid
             by
             the
             
               Low-countrey
               men
            
             ,
             with
             so
             like
             success
             of
             both
             Nations
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             unless
             you
             be
             rectified
             by
             the
             names
             of
             Places
             and
             Persons
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             think
             you
             read
             the
             actions
             of
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             but
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             People
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             some
             part
             of
             the
             French
             Rebellion
             was
             carried
             by
             advice
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             whereof
             Cardinall
             Granvel
             gave
             intelligence
             to
             his
             brother
             ,
             Thomas
             Lord
             Cantonet
             ,
             Embassadour
             for
             the
             Catholick
             King
             in
             France
             .
             This
             being
             therefore
             a
             business
             of
             no
             small
             importance
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             would
             not
             interrupt
             my
             Narration
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             war
             ,
             with
             inserting
             that
             of
             France
             :
             I
             shall
             here
             ,
             as
             the
             matter
             and
             place
             requires
             ,
             with
             no
             vain
             not
             tedious
             Digression
             ,
             comprehend
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             Heresie
             having
             long
             since
             poysoned
             France
             ,
             had
             distracted
             it
             into
             factions
             ,
             and
             many
             men
             (
             contemning
             the
             old
             )
             had
             taken
             up
             the
             name
             of
             the
             new
             Religion
             .
             
             For
             although
             after
             Luthers
             pestilence
             reigned
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
               France
            
             had
             a
             great
             while
             kept
             it self
             free
             from
             the
             infection
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             year
             1533
             ,
             it
             was
             attempted
             by
             some
             of
             Luthers
             Emissaries
             .
             For
             Francis
             the
             first
             favouring
             learned
             men
             and
             learning
             (
             as
             commonly
             they
             do
             ,
             
             whose
             actions
             are
             worthy
             of
             a
             learned
             pen
             )
             resolved
             to
             erect
             an
             University
             at
             Paris
             ;
             
             sending
             proposals
             of
             great
             entertainment
             to
             the
             ablest
             scholars
             of
             Italy
             and
             Germany
             .
             This
             opportunity
             Luther
             took
             hold
             of
             ,
             and
             sent
             Bu●er
             and
             others
             of
             the
             boldest
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             which
             by
             disputing
             in
             that
             confluence
             of
             prudent
             men
             ,
             might
             give
             an
             Essay
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             new
             Gospel
             .
             Nor
             wanted
             there
             some
             that
             were
             taken
             with
             the
             Novelty
             :
             Especially
             ,
             
             because
             such
             as
             were
             questioned
             for
             Religion
             ,
             had
             their
             recourse
             into
             Aquitain
             ,
             to
             Margaret
             of
             Valois
             the
             Kings
             sister
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             out
             of
             hatred
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             (
             which
             had
             been
             infused
             into
             her
             in
             the
             family
             of
             her
             husband
             Alibret
             ,
             whom
             his
             Holiness
             depreived
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Navarre
             )
             might
             lie
             open
             to
             the
             cunning
             of
             the
             Lutherans
             :
             perhaps
             out
             of
             ambition
             to
             be
             thought
             a
             Wit
             ,
             which
             she
             affected
             beyond
             the
             limits
             of
             her
             sex
             ;
             or
             indeed
             (
             as
             she
             herself
             confessed
             some
             years
             before
             her
             death
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             she
             was
             a
             Catholick
             )
             it
             was
             not
             out
             of
             the
             perversness
             of
             her
             nature
             ;
             but
             out
             of
             commiseration
             to
             the
             condemned
             persons
             that
             fled
             to
             her
             protection
             ,
             which
             made
             her
             so
             earnest
             with
             her
             Brother
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             new
             opinions
             .
             So
             that
             for
             ten
             years
             together
             ,
             she
             bolstered
             up
             Lutheranisme
             in
             France
             .
             
             Though
             Francis
             the
             first
             was
             the
             more
             slow
             in
             eradicating
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Germanes
             and
             the
             Swisse
             that
             served
             him
             against
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ;
             till
             being
             grievously
             offended
             with
             the
             contumacy
             of
             the
             men
             ,
             and
             their
             malice
             to
             Religion
             ,
             he
             published
             many
             Proclamations
             against
             them
             ;
             not
             onely
             threatning
             ,
             but
             executing
             his
             
             Laws
             ,
             untill
             at
             last
             he
             almost
             extinguished
             the
             name
             of
             Luther
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             .
             
             But
             Calvins
             stratagem
             succeeded
             somewhat
             better
             .
             Who
             immediately
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Francis
             the
             first
             (
             whilst
             King
             Henry
             was
             engaged
             in
             the
             Warrs
             )
             attempted
             France
             ,
             by
             sending
             Libels
             from
             Geneva
             .
             And
             as
             he
             found
             the
             minds
             and
             ears
             of
             many
             possessed
             with
             Luthers
             opinions
             ,
             so
             he
             himself
             set
             the
             common
             people
             agogge
             to
             understand
             his
             new
             doctrine
             :
             
             and
             the
             vulgar
             was
             very
             proud
             (
             for
             his
             Books
             were
             writ
             to
             their
             capacity
             in
             the
             
               French
               Tongue
            
             )
             to
             be
             made
             Judges
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             were
             to
             passe
             their
             votes
             upon
             the
             abstrusest
             controversies
             of
             Faith.
             Lastly
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             fall
             from
             the
             highest
             point
             are
             easily
             tossed
             from
             one
             breach
             of
             the
             precipice
             to
             another
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             the
             very
             bottome
             ;
             having
             once
             departed
             from
             the
             old
             Religion
             ,
             they
             fell
             headlong
             from
             Luther
             to
             Calvin
             ;
             many
             of
             them
             not
             resting
             ,
             till
             having
             disclaimed
             all
             worship
             ,
             and
             not
             believing
             there
             was
             any
             God
             at
             all
             ,
             they
             finally
             stuck
             fast
             in
             the
             bottomless
             Abyss
             of
             evil
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             that
             Heresie
             first
             corrupted
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             
             (
             they
             being
             still
             the
             first
             that
             are
             swept
             away
             with
             a
             Plague
             )
             yet
             in
             a
             short
             space
             it
             made
             way
             through
             the
             Commons
             ,
             seized
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             greatest
             Lords
             ,
             and
             came
             into
             the
             Court
             it self
             ,
             where
             it
             infected
             many
             persons
             of
             quality
             :
             as
             that
             which
             was
             likely
             to
             be
             serviceable
             to
             the
             factious
             Nobility
             ,
             
             for
             winning
             the
             peoples
             hearts
             ,
             and
             drawing
             them
             to
             make
             head
             against
             their
             Competitours
             ,
             that
             grew
             still
             more
             powerfull
             with
             the
             King
             :
             
             For
             
               Mary
               stuart
            
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             (
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Guise
             
             by
             her
             Mother
             )
             being
             married
             to
             Francis
             the
             second
             ,
             much
             advanced
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Guises
             :
             For
             the
             King
             but
             fifteen
             years
             old
             ,
             
             had
             use
             of
             others
             service
             ,
             and
             these
             were
             fit
             to
             be
             employed
             :
             Especially
             Francis
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Charles
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             ;
             he
             being
             an
             experienced
             fortunate
             Commander
             abroad
             ,
             and
             a
             prudent
             man
             at
             home
             ;
             this
             eminent
             for
             a
             generall
             Scholar
             ,
             deeply
             learned
             ,
             but
             particularly
             of
             a
             subtil
             elocution
             ,
             and
             a
             Majestick
             kind
             of
             presence
             .
             But
             the
             more
             these
             Princes
             by
             their
             own
             worth
             ,
             and
             the
             Queens
             favour
             ,
             were
             advanced
             ;
             the
             more
             must
             others
             necessarily
             be
             discontented
             ,
             that
             either
             had
             been
             ,
             or
             hoped
             to
             be
             the
             first
             in
             favour
             .
             Principally
             the
             Bourbons
             ,
             and
             the
             Colligny
             ;
             not
             to
             name
             Momorancys
             ,
             that
             bore
             spleen
             to
             the
             Guises
             ,
             
             but
             with
             more
             civility
             .
             Indeed
             Anthony
             of
             Bourbon
             ;
             besides
             his
             being
             the
             first
             Prince
             of
             the
             bloud
             ,
             took
             upon
             him
             (
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             
               Ioan
               Alibret
            
             )
             the
             title
             of
             King
             of
             Navarre
             :
             He
             was
             a
             man
             equally
             tempered
             for
             the
             Arts
             of
             War
             and
             Peace
             ;
             but
             immoderate
             in
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             therefore
             unfit
             to
             establish
             a
             Dominion
             .
             Much
             more
             fierce
             and
             cunning
             was
             his
             brother
             Lewis
             Prince
             of
             Condè
             ,
             
             constantly
             engaged
             and
             exercised
             in
             the
             War
             :
             yet
             with
             much
             more
             courage
             and
             confidence
             ,
             then
             either
             strength
             or
             knowledge
             .
             
               Gaspar
               Colligny
            
             and
             his
             brother
             Andelot
             were
             of
             like
             nature
             ;
             
             but
             because
             he
             was
             Admiral
             of
             the
             French
             seas
             ,
             and
             this
             Lieutenant
             Genera●
             of
             the
             Foot
             ,
             they
             were
             likewise
             in
             high
             esteem
             .
             These
             which
             I
             have
             named
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             inferiour
             quality
             ,
             though
             there
             was
             no
             tie
             of
             friendship
             among
             them
             ,
             yet
             because
             they
             were
             all
             concerned
             in
             one
             common
             Interest
             ,
             easily
             conspired
             together
             .
             
             And
             the
             Engine
             wherewith
             they
             meant
             to
             ruine
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Guises
             ,
             was
             by
             protecting
             the
             
               Hereticall
               Party
            
             ;
             who
             ,
             they
             knew
             ,
             hated
             the
             very
             name
             of
             Guise
             :
             Especially
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             having
             now
             forsaken
             the
             old
             Religion
             ,
             desired
             to
             appear
             not
             onely
             Patrons
             of
             the
             Sectaries
             ,
             but
             likewise
             of
             the
             Sect.
             Among
             which
             ,
             none
             more
             boldly
             professed
             and
             maintained
             Heresie
             ,
             
             then
             
               Ioan
               Alibret
            
             wife
             to
             
               Bourbon
               ▪
            
             and
             onely
             daughter
             to
             Margaret
             of
             Vallois
             and
             Henry
             King
             of
             Navarre
             .
             This
             Lady
             ,
             because
             she
             saw
             her self
             deprived
             of
             her
             Kingdome
             (
             of
             which
             Ferdinand
             the
             
             Catholick
             King
             had
             by
             arms
             dispossessed
             Iohn
             her
             grandfather
             ,
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             )
             was
             transported
             with
             so
             implacable
             an
             hatred
             unto
             Rome
             and
             Spain
             ,
             
             and
             consequently
             to
             the
             Romane
             Religion
             ,
             which
             she
             knew
             the
             Spanish
             so
             much
             tendered
             ;
             that
             she
             spared
             no
             pains
             ;
             nor
             cost
             ,
             to
             bear
             down
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             in
             France
             .
             Heresie
             therefore
             supported
             by
             these
             eminent
             persons
             ,
             
             spread
             it self
             so
             far
             over
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             Henry
             King
             of
             France
             (
             whose
             Armies
             were
             kept
             in
             action
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             )
             concluding
             a
             Peace
             with
             
             King
             Philip
             ,
             withdrew
             his
             forces
             and
             cares
             to
             compose
             discords
             at
             home
             ,
             which
             threatned
             to
             break
             out
             into
             a
             Civil
             War.
             But
             the
             death
             of
             King
             Henry
             hastened
             on
             the
             mischief
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             his
             son
             Francis
             and
             the
             Queen
             and
             Queen-Mother
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             used
             the
             faithfull
             endeavours
             of
             the
             Guises
             ,
             against
             Hereticks
             ;
             the
             more
             they
             exasperated
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             on
             to
             use
             the
             proffered
             service
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             their
             power
             :
             Which
             moved
             the
             Queen-mother
             ,
             
             when
             her
             daughter
             Isabella
             was
             to
             go
             for
             Spain
             ,
             to
             desire
             assistance
             from
             her
             Son
             in
             Law
             King
             Philip
             ,
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             troublers
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
             To
             which
             request
             she
             received
             a
             very
             gracious
             answer
             ,
             with
             a
             magnificent
             promise
             of
             men
             and
             money
             .
             Letters
             from
             the
             King
             to
             that
             effect
             being
             purposely
             read
             before
             some
             of
             the
             French
             Lords
             ,
             to
             strike
             them
             into
             a
             fear
             ;
             did
             rather
             encrease
             their
             envie
             to
             the
             Queen-Mother
             ,
             and
             unite
             them
             against
             Spain
             .
             And
             now
             against
             the
             Guises
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             King
             himself
             were
             scattered
             Libels
             ,
             as
             fore-runners
             of
             the
             tumults
             which
             immediately
             followed
             .
             
             And
             the
             Lady
             Alibret
             earnestly
             solicited
             the
             Cause
             :
             who
             remembring
             her
             old
             quarrel
             ,
             and
             impatiently
             longing
             for
             a
             Crown
             ,
             rung
             in
             her
             husbands
             ears
             ,
             
               That
               he
               must
               not
               suffer
               this
               onely
               opportunity
               of
               recovering
               the
               Kingdome
               of
            
             Navarre
             ,
             
               to
               slip
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               :
               That
               he
               may
               now
               make
               himself
               head
               of
               a
               mighty
               faction
               ,
               almost
               half
               the
               strength
               of
            
             France
             :
             
               That
               upon
               these
               terms
               ,
               he
               may
               exspect
               assistance
               from
               the
            
             Germane
             
               Princes
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               Religion
               ,
               from
               the
            
             English
             ,
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             ;
             
               besides
               such
               Catholicks
               as
               were
               enemies
               to
               the
            
             Guises
             ,
             
               and
               by
               a
               strong
               conjuncture
               of
               all
               these
               ,
               they
               may
               expell
               the
            
             Guises
             
               out
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               advance
               the
               Hereticall
               party
               ,
               and
               no
               doubt
               ,
               but
               at
               length
               they
               may
               carry
               that
               army
               to
               the
               conquest
               of
            
             Navarre
             .
             
             But
             this
             furious
             Tullia
             ,
             was
             married
             to
             a
             milder
             Tarquin
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             being
             cold
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             fiery
             curtain-Lecture
             :
             his
             brother
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condè
             ,
             a
             Tarquin
             that
             well-matched
             the
             Lady
             
               Alibret
               ▪
            
             
             is
             said
             to
             have
             undertaken
             the
             Advance
             of
             the
             Conspiracie
             :
             and
             that
             he
             engendred
             the
             tempest
             at
             Ambois
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             time
             was
             dispersed
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             But
             new
             clouds
             of
             discontentments
             gathering
             ,
             at
             last
             the
             storm
             fell
             more
             fatally
             in
             showers
             of
             bloud
             and
             civil
             war.
             They
             say
             in
             that
             tumult
             the
             name
             of
             Hugonot
             was
             first
             brought
             up
             at
             Tours
             ,
             
             upon
             this
             occasion
             :
             It
             is
             a
             custome
             at
             Tours
             to
             fright
             children
             by
             telling
             them
             of
             Hugh
             ,
             
             who
             (
             they
             say
             )
             rides
             about
             the
             Suburbs
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             pushing
             at
             all
             he
             meets
             :
             And
             when
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             that
             flocked
             to
             Tours
             ,
             had
             their
             nightly
             Conventicles
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             because
             they
             durst
             not
             come
             together
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             they
             were
             accidentally
             pointed
             out
             to
             the
             children
             ,
             like
             midnight-goblins
             ,
             and
             from
             Hugh
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             jeer
             ,
             were
             called
             Hugonots
             .
             Though
             some
             derive
             them
             from
             another
             kind
             of
             original
             .
             But
             whencesoever
             they
             had
             that
             denomination
             ,
             it
             appears
             they
             thought
             it
             a
             scorn
             to
             them
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             they
             called
             the
             Catholicks
             Papists
             .
             But
             these
             are
             onely
             names
             ,
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             matter
             ,
             
             as
             it
             is
             recorded
             by
             them
             that
             wrote
             the
             History
             of
             those
             times
             .
             The
             first
             designe
             of
             the
             French
             tumults
             was
             laid
             at
             Geneva
             ,
             by
             Calvin
             and
             Beza
             ,
             holding
             in
             that
             town
             a
             shamefull
             and
             barbarous
             consultation
             ,
             
             upon
             a
             day
             appointed
             ,
             suddenly
             to
             massacre
             King
             Francis
             ,
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             Queen-mother
             ,
             the
             Kings
             brothers
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             The
             King
             therefore
             to
             curb
             this
             insolence
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             (
             maintained
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             for
             their
             private
             ends
             and
             feuds
             )
             raised
             an
             army
             in
             France
             ,
             called
             his
             forces
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             requested
             succours
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             :
             
             And
             indeed
             King
             Philip
             presently
             sent
             him
             souldiers
             out
             of
             Spain
             (
             which
             were
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             French
             Army
             at
             Limosin
             )
             intending
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             more
             men
             ;
             but
             hearing
             of
             the
             death
             of
             King
             Francis
             ,
             he
             put
             off
             his
             other
             supplyes
             till
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             to
             which
             time
             the
             warre
             it self
             was
             deferred
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             King
             Francis
             was
             attended
             with
             a
             great
             alteration
             in
             the
             state
             .
             
             For
             the
             Bourbons
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             was
             condemned
             to
             loose
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             hourly
             exspected
             the
             executioner
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             banished
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             generally
             thought
             to
             be
             oppressed
             in
             his
             brothers
             ruine
             ,
             were
             presently
             made
             the
             disposers
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             the
             administration
             thereof
             being
             come
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Queen-mother
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Medices
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             govern
             for
             King
             Charles
             ,
             a
             child
             of
             ten
             years
             old
             ;
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condè
             was
             restored
             by
             Proclamation
             to
             his
             libertie
             ,
             his
             offices
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             favour
             .
             And
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             as
             nearer
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             by
             the
             prerogative
             of
             his
             bloud
             ,
             was
             declared
             Constable
             of
             France
             :
             the
             Guises
             on
             the
             contrary
             falling
             as
             much
             from
             their
             authority
             ;
             The
             Hugonots
             increased
             in
             number
             and
             licentiousness
             ;
             
             and
             were
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             audacious
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             they
             conceived
             it
             would
             be
             more
             acceptable
             to
             the
             great
             Constable
             of
             France
             ;
             who
             ,
             by
             these
             troubles
             ,
             hoped
             to
             recover
             his
             wife's
             portion
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Navar.
             
             But
             to
             case
             him
             of
             that
             care
             ,
             and
             the
             Hugonots
             of
             their
             confidence
             ,
             Advices
             were
             privately
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             by
             Cardinall
             Granvell
             to
             his
             brother
             
               Cantonet
               .
               Prospero
               de
               sancta
               Cruce
            
             came
             Embassadour
             to
             France
             from
             
               Pope
               Pius
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
             and
             looking
             into
             the
             King
             of
             Navarres
             designs
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             the
             man
             was
             not
             troubled
             so
             much
             about
             Religion
             ,
             as
             about
             the
             getting
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             therefore
             might
             be
             drawn
             from
             favouring
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             have
             some
             hope
             given
             him
             of
             coming
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             by
             another
             means
             .
             Wherein
             
               Sancta
               Cruz
            
             meant
             to
             sound
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             .
             But
             first
             he
             acquainted
             
               Thomas
               Cantonet
            
             the
             
               Spanish
               Embassadour
            
             ;
             and
             he
             communicated
             it
             to
             his
             brother
             
               Cardinall
               Granvell
            
             .
             Then
             
               Sancta
               Cruz
            
             proposes
             to
             the
             Constable
             (
             what
             had
             formerly
             been
             agitated
             )
             the
             restitution
             of
             Navarre
             :
             and
             undertakes
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             but
             defend
             the
             Catholick
             cause
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             shall
             earnestly
             solicit
             King
             Philip
             ;
             either
             to
             resign
             to
             him
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Navarre
             ;
             or
             to
             give
             him
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             it
             ,
             something
             of
             equall
             value
             :
             and
             that
             he
             doubted
             not
             ,
             but
             King
             Philip
             (
             whose
             inclination
             he
             had
             found
             at
             his
             being
             in
             Portugall
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             from
             Spain
             into
             France
             )
             would
             comply
             with
             his
             Holinesse
             .
             This
             often
             confirmed
             by
             Cantonet
             ,
             wonne
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ;
             who
             resolved
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             
               Catholick
               King
            
             himself
             ,
             and
             sent
             one
             of
             his
             meniall
             servants
             ,
             
             
               Anthony
               Almeyda
            
             a
             Portugese
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             gratious
             with
             his
             Countreyman
             
               Rui
               Gomez
            
             Prince
             of
             Ebora
             then
             in
             greatest
             favour
             with
             the
             King.
             
             But
             Granvell
             receiving
             intelligence
             of
             these
             proceedings
             from
             his
             brother
             Cantonet
             ,
             was
             very
             glad
             for
             the
             successe
             of
             his
             design
             :
             but
             yet
             no
             lesse
             solicitous
             (
             as
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Governess
             from
             Machlin
             )
             what
             the
             King
             would
             answer
             to
             Almeyda
             ,
             
             because
             he
             conceived
             ,
             upon
             that
             answer
             depended
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             greatest
             French
             affairs
             .
             He
             had
             pre-acquainted
             
               Rui
               Gomez
            
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             know
             
               That
               it
               was
               a
               nice
               point
               and
               fall
               of
               danger
               :
            
             
             
               in
               the
               managery
               whereof
               they
               might
               trespasse
               as
               much
               by
               forwardnesse
               and
               violence
               ,
               
               as
               by
               security
               and
               neglect
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               conceived
               it
               best
               to
               offer
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Bourbon
             
               some
               such
               thing
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               deserted
               them
               ,
               might
               be
               taken
               away
               again
               .
            
             After
             many
             overtures
             ,
             
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Sardinia
             was
             proposed
             to
             him
             in
             King
             Philips
             name
             .
             Whereto
             was
             added
             the
             Admiralty
             ,
             and
             a
             pension
             to
             maintain
             the
             office
             .
             
             Which
             conditions
             though
             some
             commended
             ,
             as
             good
             for
             both
             parties
             ,
             because
             on
             the
             one
             side
             Sardinia
             is
             a
             greater
             and
             richer
             Kingdome
             then
             Navarre
             ;
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             King
             Philips
             Dominions
             which
             at
             his
             pleasure
             might
             command
             it
             .
             Yet
             some
             were
             of
             another
             opinion
             ,
             and
             thought
             King
             Philip
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             prodigall
             of
             his
             Kingdomes
             ,
             onely
             baited
             him
             with
             the
             hope
             of
             Sardinia
             .
             For
             to
             what
             purpose
             ,
             should
             the
             Bourbons
             be
             brought
             into
             that
             Island
             ,
             neighbouring
             upon
             Sicily
             and
             Naples
             :
             where
             they
             might
             revive
             their
             ancient
             factions
             in
             those
             Kingdomes
             .
             Neverthelesse
             the
             Pope
             did
             wisely
             in
             moving
             it
             ,
             whether
             he
             hoped
             to
             bring
             it
             about
             ;
             or
             understood
             it
             to
             be
             labour
             in
             vain
             :
             because
             it
             would
             equally
             conduce
             to
             the
             good
             of
             Religion
             in
             France
             ,
             whether
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             was
             kept
             from
             protecting
             the
             hereticall
             party
             ,
             by
             a
             true
             hope
             or
             a
             false
             .
             And
             truly
             by
             little
             and
             little
             he
             was
             so
             averted
             from
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             altogether
             so
             kind
             ,
             as
             formerly
             he
             had
             been
             to
             his
             wife
             
               Ioan
               Alibret
            
             ;
             which
             perhaps
             made
             some
             affirm
             in
             writing
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Spanish
               Embassadour
            
             indeavoured
             it
             ,
             
             and
             treated
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             to
             divorce
             himself
             from
             his
             wife
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             fouly
             poysoned
             with
             heresie
             :
             and
             gave
             him
             hope
             of
             a
             marriage
             with
             
               Mary
               Queen
            
             of
             Scots
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             her
             Uncles
             the
             Guises
             :
             and
             that
             he
             should
             have
             with
             her
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             likewise
             all
             
               Great
               Brittain
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             should
             be
             established
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             assistance
             ;
             
               Queen
               Elisabeth
            
             being
             deposed
             for
             heresie
             .
             But
             these
             were
             either
             vain
             rumours
             ,
             or
             contrived
             out
             of
             envy
             .
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             colour
             of
             truth
             ,
             that
             Granvel
             or
             
               Sancta
               Cruce
            
             could
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             heresie
             is
             not
             a
             
               sufficient
               cause
            
             of
             Divorce
             ;
             or
             that
             King
             Philip
             would
             offer
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Scotland
             to
             one
             he
             could
             not
             choose
             but
             fear
             ,
             because
             of
             former
             enmity
             in
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             and
             his
             power
             to
             offend
             Spain
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             
             in
             case
             he
             should
             conquer
             that
             whole
             Island
             .
             Indeed
             two
             years
             after
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             Treaties
             between
             the
             same
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             
             and
             the
             
               Arch-duke
               Charles
            
             sonne
             to
             the
             
               Emperour
               Ferdinand
            
             ,
             and
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             
             King
             Philip
             writ
             to
             
               Granvel
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               well
               pleased
               The
            
             Archduke
             
               should
               ,
               in
               that
               ,
               be
               preferred
               before
               his
               sonne
               .
               But
               if
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               should
               think
               of
               a
               marriage
               with
               her
               (
               whereof
               he
               had
               some
               intimation
               ,
               that
               troubled
               him
               not
               a
               little
               )
               then
               he
               should
               willingly
               consent
               to
               a
               match
               betwixt
               his
               sonne
               and
               the
               Queen
               .
            
             
             Out
             of
             which
             words
             it
             may
             easily
             be
             collected
             ,
             What
             Philips
             mind
             was
             touching
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Scotland
             .
             Nay
             that
             the
             
               Spanish
               Embassadour
            
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             pretend
             the
             Proposall
             of
             that
             Match
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             this
             assure
             me
             ;
             because
             when
             he
             communicated
             all
             particulars
             to
             his
             brother
             Granvel
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             observe
             in
             their
             letters
             )
             and
             often
             mentioned
             the
             business
             of
             Sardinia
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             word
             of
             this
             marriage
             .
             But
             be
             what
             it
             may
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             Alibret
             incensed
             against
             her
             husband
             (
             who
             dayly
             grew
             more
             averse
             from
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             
             and
             wold
             not
             hear
             her
             when
             she
             was
             a
             suiter
             for
             them
             )
             in
             a
             rage
             left
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             into
             some
             Towns
             of
             her
             own
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Navarre
             did
             not
             so
             much
             neglect
             ,
             
             as
             his
             brother
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             the
             Collignies
             earnestly
             imbraced
             the
             patronage
             of
             the
             hereticks
             ,
             especially
             ,
             because
             the
             Guises
             were
             restored
             to
             grace
             and
             favour
             at
             Court.
             And
             now
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             face
             of
             things
             ,
             not
             onely
             at
             Court.
             
             And
             now
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             face
             of
             things
             ,
             not
             onely
             at
             Court
             (
             divided
             into
             factions
             )
             but
             likewise
             all
             the
             Kingdome
             over
             :
             that
             arms
             were
             taken
             
             up
             to
             maintain
             the
             different
             opinions
             in
             Religion
             ,
             
             and
             all
             things
             seemed
             to
             boad
             a
             Civill
             warre
             .
             To
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             Generall
             Collignie
             the
             hereticks
             from
             all
             parts
             sent
             assistance
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             Guises
             and
             
               Comestabilis
               Memorancy
            
             lesse
             ayded
             by
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             With
             whom
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             joyned
             himself
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ;
             the
             King
             a
             child
             and
             ignorant
             of
             deceit
             .
             Mean
             time
             ,
             
             the
             
               Queen
               mother
            
             was
             distracted
             between
             two
             factions
             ,
             wavering
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             successe
             of
             either
             .
             Things
             being
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             whilst
             King
             Charles
             made
             all
             the
             friends
             and
             means
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             help
             himself
             :
             
             King
             Philip
             was
             extraordinarily
             carefull
             to
             dispatch
             away
             succours
             to
             his
             kinsman
             .
             Perhaps
             moved
             by
             zeal
             to
             Religion
             :
             perhaps
             solicited
             by
             his
             wife
             ,
             who
             trembled
             at
             her
             brother
             Charles
             his
             danger
             :
             perhaps
             jealous
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             lest
             the
             arms
             or
             example
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             should
             there
             prejudice
             his
             affairs
             .
             Therefore
             having
             raised
             three
             thousand
             foot
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             made
             
               Iohn
               Anguisciola
            
             their
             Colonel
             ,
             to
             be
             commanded
             in
             chief
             by
             
               Imbertus
               Platerius
               Bordillon
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Generall
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             in
             Piemont
             :
             
             and
             dispatching
             as
             many
             more
             from
             Spain
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             he
             writes
             to
             his
             sister
             Margaret
             ,
             Governess
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             presently
             to
             choose
             two
             thousand
             horse
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Militia
             ,
             
             to
             march
             against
             the
             French
             Rebells
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Queen
             or
             the
             Guises
             shall
             desire
             more
             men
             ,
             
             to
             furnish
             them
             .
             The
             Governess
             reading
             the
             Kings
             letters
             at
             the
             Counsel
             board
             ,
             observed
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Lords
             were
             against
             sending
             assistance
             to
             the
             French.
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             Count
             Egmont
             argued
             ,
             that
             the
             horse
             was
             maintained
             by
             the
             Provinces
             for
             a
             guard
             to
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             they
             were
             at
             first
             ordained
             .
             Therefore
             to
             carry
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             the
             Provinces
             must
             give
             their
             consent
             :
             but
             that
             would
             be
             a
             work
             of
             time
             and
             exposed
             to
             much
             danger
             ;
             now
             especially
             when
             the
             Low-countreys
             wanted
             additionall
             forces
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             their
             own
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             But
             they
             had
             perhaps
             a
             higher
             Consideration
             .
             
             For
             it
             was
             believed
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             some
             German
             Princes
             had
             threatned
             their
             neighbours
             the
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             if
             they
             assisted
             the
             Guises
             ,
             enemies
             to
             the
             new
             Religion
             ,
             they
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Cause
             would
             bring
             an
             armie
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Nor
             do
             I
             think
             it
             unlikely
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             attempted
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Germans
             undertook
             it
             .
             For
             on
             the
             one
             part
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condes
             faction
             was
             much
             troubled
             about
             the
             raising
             of
             those
             forces
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             as
             appears
             by
             a
             book
             then
             published
             ,
             
             and
             sent
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             Cantonet
             ,
             
             with
             letters
             to
             his
             brother
             Granvel
             ;
             wherein
             they
             give
             the
             Hereticks
             many
             reasons
             ,
             why
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             should
             not
             assist
             the
             Catholicks
             in
             France
             .
             
             On
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             the
             Governess
             by
             an
             Express
             to
             his
             Majestie
             informs
             him
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Low-countrey
               men
               ,
               either
               terrified
               by
               the
            
             Germans
             ,
             
               or
               out
               of
               some
               other
               cowardly
               considerations
               ,
               would
               hardly
               ,
               nay
               could
               by
               no
               means
               be
               drawn
               ;
               to
               give
               order
               for
               the
               horse
               to
               march
               into
            
             France
             :
             
               and
               threatned
               mischief
               if
               they
               went.
            
             In
             which
             letter
             she
             seems
             to
             touch
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             here
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             dissent
             .
             And
             she
             her self
             (
             either
             despairing
             that
             the
             Provinces
             would
             let
             them
             go
             ,
             
             or
             believing
             they
             could
             not
             be
             well
             spared
             from
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             equally
             endangered
             by
             a
             war
             from
             Germany
             ,
             and
             an
             Insurrection
             at
             home
             )
             pressed
             the
             business
             more
             remissely
             at
             the
             Councel
             Table
             :
             
             When
             on
             the
             sudden
             came
             an
             Express
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Governess
             was
             not
             a
             little
             chid
             for
             her
             delay
             ;
             
             and
             commanded
             ,
             without
             further
             consultation
             ,
             immediately
             to
             send
             away
             the
             Horse
             .
             She
             ,
             anxious
             how
             she
             might
             obey
             his
             Majesty
             in
             that
             particular
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Granvel
             ,
             changed
             the
             name
             ,
             
             not
             substance
             ,
             of
             the
             Kings
             desires
             ,
             demanding
             money
             
             instead
             of
             men
             :
             Which
             being
             granted
             ,
             she
             presently
             returned
             it
             into
             France
             to
             the
             Queen-wother
             ,
             
             and
             signified
             to
             King
             Philip
             the
             reason
             of
             her
             so
             doing
             ,
             
               Not
               onely
               because
               she
               knew
               money
               would
               be
               far
               welcomer
               then
               men
               to
               the
               Queen
               (
               according
               as
               she
               her self
               formerly
               intimated
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               receit
               confirmed
               )
               but
               likewise
               for
               fear
               the
            
             Governess
             
               should
               loose
               both
               her
               endeavours
               and
               authority
               ,
            
             
             
               in
               pressing
               the
               Low-countrey
               men
               to
               that
               ,
               which
               she
               found
               by
               experience
               was
               not
               to
               be
               obtained
               ;
               or
               if
               it
               were
               obtained
               ,
               would
               be
               disadvantageous
               .
               That
               she
               feared
               the
               Low-countreys
               now
               their
               hearts
               were
               down
               ,
               and
               that
               in
            
             Tournay
             and
             Valencena
             
               were
               begun
               no
               inconsiderable
               stirrs
               about
               Religion
               ;
               and
               no
               doubt
               but
               they
               would
               encrease
               ,
               if
               the
               seditious
               once
               saw
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             
               left
               naked
               ,
               without
               defence
               of
               their
               Horse
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               for
               that
               some
               by
               their
               Place
               were
               to
               conduct
               the
               Horse
               ,
               whose
               faith
               she
               might
               very
               well
               suspect
               ;
               it
               seemed
               to
               be
               no
               less
               dangerous
               to
               trust
               them
               with
               Arms
               ,
               then
               to
               shew
               a
               diffidence
               in
               them
               ,
               by
               choosing
               other
               officers
               .
            
             The
             King
             received
             ,
             rather
             then
             approved
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             money
             ,
             which
             the
             States
             had
             granted
             ,
             and
             sending
             fifteen
             hundred
             horse
             out
             of
             Spain
             to
             the
             Queen-mother
             ,
             which
             the
             Governess
             was
             to
             pay
             ,
             he
             strengthened
             the
             Catholicks
             in
             Franc●
             .
             But
             before
             these
             succours
             came
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             the
             Guise
             ,
             and
             Momorancy
             ,
             
             had
             taken
             Roan
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condes
             men
             .
             The
             King
             himself
             ,
             though
             dangerously
             shot
             ,
             lying
             upon
             his
             bed
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Chariot
             ,
             was
             triumphantly
             brought
             into
             the
             Citie
             .
             But
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             his
             wounds
             bleeding
             afresh
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             sepulchre
             with
             himself
             he
             buried
             his
             hopes
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Sardinia
             ;
             which
             he
             had
             kept
             alive
             till
             his
             last
             gasp
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             good
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             War
             prosecuted
             with
             lesse
             care
             ,
             Momorancy
             commanding
             in
             Chief
             ,
             both
             Armies
             exceedingly
             increasing
             .
             For
             with
             the
             Kings
             forces
             were
             joyned
             6000
             foot
             sent
             from
             King
             Philip
             ,
             and
             the
             fifteen
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             formerly
             mentioned
             .
             And
             near
             to
             Dreux
             ,
             
             a
             Town
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             they
             fought
             a
             battel
             ;
             with
             great
             courage
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             Momorancy
             ,
             both
             the
             Generals
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             above
             ten
             thousand
             men
             slain
             :
             the
             Victory
             at
             last
             fell
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             with
             more
             honour
             then
             joy
             .
             Such
             fatall
             wars
             issued
             from
             the
             liberty
             given
             to
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             cherished
             by
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             Lords
             .
             But
             these
             miseries
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             related
             (
             for
             to
             that
             end
             I
             have
             related
             them
             )
             brought
             the
             same
             mischief
             upon
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             as
             any
             man
             will
             easily
             perceive
             that
             hath
             leasure
             to
             compare
             the
             practises
             of
             Hereticks
             in
             both
             Nations
             ,
             and
             the
             differences
             of
             either
             Court
             ,
             the
             names
             of
             Hugonots
             ,
             and
             Gueses
             ,
             raised
             in
             their
             severall
             tumults
             :
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             answering
             to
             
               Cardinal
               Granvel
            
             ;
             the
             Queen-mother
             of
             France
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             the
             like
             conspiracy
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             the
             like
             Edicts
             of
             their
             Princes
             ,
             the
             plunder
             of
             Cities
             and
             Churches
             not
             to
             be
             distinguished
             :
             all
             things
             in
             both
             Countreys
             almost
             the
             very
             same
             ,
             as
             springing
             from
             the
             self-same
             Causes
             ;
             save
             onely
             ,
             that
             the
             War
             was
             more
             suddenly
             begun
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             more
             obstinately
             pursued
             by
             the
             
               Low-countrey
               men
            
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Low-countrey
             Towns
             that
             followed
             the
             example
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             
             were
             their
             next
             neighbours
             ,
             
               Tournay
               ,
               Lisle
            
             ,
             and
             Valencena
             ;
             which
             by
             their
             sudden
             motions
             ,
             plainly
             signified
             the
             subsequent
             ruine
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             For
             in
             October
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             two
             
               French
               Calvinist
            
             preachers
             in
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             
             the
             one
             at
             Valencena
             ,
             the
             other
             at
             Tournay
             ,
             openly
             before
             a
             great
             assembly
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             delivered
             their
             new
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             had
             done
             it
             ,
             were
             followed
             through
             the
             streets
             by
             the
             multitude
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             an
             hundred
             at
             Valencena
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             at
             Tournay
             ,
             singing
             Davids
             Psalms
             in
             French.
             At
             this
             Psalm-singing
             and
             these
             night-sermons
             ,
             tumults
             
             were
             raised
             in
             both
             Cities
             ,
             between
             such
             as
             favoured
             and
             such
             as
             hated
             them
             .
             The
             cognizance
             whereof
             taken
             from
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             was
             brought
             before
             the
             Governess
             ;
             who
             commanded
             the
             Governours
             of
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             
               Florence
               Momorancy
            
             Lord
             of
             Montiny
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Glemè
            
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             (
             that
             were
             both
             at
             this
             time
             by
             accident
             in
             Breda
             ,
             to
             joy
             the
             Prince
             and
             Princess
             of
             Orange
             ,
             newly
             come
             out
             of
             Saxonie
             )
             forthwith
             to
             return
             to
             their
             Governments
             ,
             and
             use
             their
             best
             endeavours
             in
             what
             concerned
             them
             nearest
             .
             
             The
             Lord
             of
             Montiny
             posted
             to
             Tournay
             ,
             with
             
               Christopher
               Assonvill
            
             and
             
               Iohn
               Blaser
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             Dutchess
             had
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             examine
             the
             business
             :
             Where
             he
             apprehended
             the
             owner
             of
             the
             house
             the
             Conventicles
             were
             kept
             in
             :
             and
             found
             and
             burned
             many
             hereticall
             books
             .
             A
             moneth
             after
             ,
             
             hanging
             up
             Lanoy
             the
             night-preacher
             ,
             Tournay
             was
             quieted
             .
             But
             at
             Valenciens
             things
             fell
             out
             far
             otherwise
             :
             For
             though
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Bergen
             presently
             went
             thither
             ,
             
             and
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             
               Filibert
               Brux●ius
            
             and
             Autrux
             (
             assigned
             him
             for
             Adjuncts
             by
             the
             Governess
             )
             two
             preaching
             
               Calvinists
               ,
               Philip
               Maillard
            
             and
             
               Simon
               Favian
            
             ,
             were
             committed
             to
             prison
             ;
             deferring
             their
             punishment
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             command
             .
             Before
             the
             Citie
             was
             pacified
             ,
             
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Bergen
             went
             to
             Leige
             ,
             to
             visit
             his
             brother
             Bishop
             of
             that
             City
             :
             For
             which
             ,
             being
             reprehended
             by
             the
             Dutchess
             ,
             and
             commanded
             back
             to
             his
             Government
             ,
             he
             boldly
             excused
             himself
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             neither
             agreeable
             to
             his
             place
             or
             nature
             ,
             
             to
             put
             Hereticks
             to
             death
             .
             Which
             insolent
             answer
             ,
             she
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             commending
             in
             the
             letter
             the
             industry
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Montiny
             ;
             and
             so
             comparing
             the
             ones
             deserts
             with
             the
             dis-service
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             made
             both
             appear
             the
             greater
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             that
             Heresie
             like
             other
             contagious
             diseases
             ,
             is
             caught
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             and
             must
             with
             expedition
             be
             prevented
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             instanced
             in
             the
             examples
             of
             Tournay
             and
             Valenciens
             .
             There
             by
             the
             present
             punishment
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             all
             being
             put
             in
             fear
             :
             here
             ,
             by
             delay
             and
             negligence
             ,
             the
             turbulent
             people
             having
             time
             given
             to
             encourage
             them
             .
             For
             now
             that
             brace
             of
             Hereticks
             (
             I
             spake
             of
             )
             had
             been
             in
             prison
             seven
             moneths
             ,
             and
             the
             Magistrates
             were
             affraid
             to
             proceed
             to
             judgment
             ;
             because
             they
             saw
             the
             peoples
             affection
             daily
             increasing
             towards
             them
             ;
             and
             divers
             bills
             posted
             up
             ,
             that
             threatned
             mischief
             to
             the
             Judges
             ,
             if
             any
             harm
             came
             to
             the
             Prisoners
             .
             And
             many
             passing
             by
             the
             Jayl
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             were
             heard
             to
             chear
             up
             the
             prisoners
             ;
             and
             bad
             them
             fear
             nothing
             :
             for
             if
             they
             should
             be
             led
             to
             execution
             ,
             the
             people
             would
             rescue
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Dutchess
             informed
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             taxed
             the
             Magistrates
             with
             the
             fear
             they
             had
             brought
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             by
             seven
             moneths
             delay
             ;
             and
             seriously
             fore-warned
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             the
             disease
             incurable
             ,
             by
             further
             delaying
             .
             Therefore
             according
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Edict
             ,
             
             sentence
             was
             pronounced
             ,
             and
             the
             delinquents
             condemned
             to
             be
             burned
             .
             But
             because
             some
             tradesmen
             were
             suspected
             ,
             especially
             the
             Clothiers
             ,
             the
             execution
             was
             put
             off
             to
             a
             day
             ,
             when
             they
             alwayes
             used
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             Valenciens
             ;
             their
             custome
             being
             on
             Saturday
             night
             ,
             to
             walk
             abroad
             into
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             come
             back
             to
             town
             till
             Monday
             morning
             .
             Part
             going
             a
             feasting
             to
             the
             Villages
             near
             hand
             ,
             with
             their
             parents
             and
             their
             wives
             ;
             part
             getting
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             observed
             not
             to
             be
             at
             Church
             with
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             On
             Monday
             therefore
             by
             day-break
             ,
             the
             condemned
             persons
             were
             brought
             into
             the
             market-place
             .
             Yet
             it
             was
             not
             so
             privately
             carried
             ,
             but
             multitudes
             of
             people
             followed
             :
             And
             Favean
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             near
             the
             faggots
             ,
             cried
             out
             as
             loud
             as
             ever
             he
             could
             gape
             ,
             
             
               O
               Eternall
               Father
            
             :
             At
             which
             words
             the
             whole
             Market-place
             made
             a
             hideous
             noise
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             strove
             to
             fetch
             off
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             casting
             stones
             at
             the
             Officers
             ,
             withall
             breaking
             into
             the
             place
             of
             execution
             ,
             
             they
             seized
             upon
             all
             the
             instruments
             of
             death
             ;
             threw
             about
             the
             fagots
             ,
             and
             for
             very
             madnesse
             ,
             
             broke
             them
             into
             little
             pieces
             .
             Till
             the
             officers
             ,
             too
             weak
             for
             the
             multitude
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             carry
             the
             prisoners
             back
             to
             the
             Jayl
             ,
             and
             to
             run
             for
             it
             themselves
             ,
             the
             stones
             flew
             so
             fast
             about
             their
             ears
             .
             Having
             freed
             their
             companions
             ,
             by
             degrees
             the
             peoples
             fury
             cooled
             ;
             or
             rather
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             do
             for
             want
             of
             a
             Leader
             ,
             they
             met
             all
             in
             a
             peaceable
             manner
             :
             that
             you
             would
             have
             rather
             thought
             them
             Petitioners
             ,
             then
             Mutineers
             ,
             singing
             Davids
             Psalmes
             by
             Calvin's
             Psalter
             :
             then
             breaking
             out
             again
             into
             rage
             ,
             
             they
             blamed
             their
             own
             sloath
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             take
             their
             opportunity
             while
             the
             Citie
             was
             in
             fear
             and
             trembling
             .
             Before
             I
             proceed
             ,
             because
             the
             singing
             of
             Psalmes
             hath
             casually
             been
             twice
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             oftner
             mentioned
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amisse
             for
             the
             Reader
             to
             understand
             the
             Originall
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Among
             the
             Grooms
             of
             the
             bedchamber
             to
             Francis
             the
             first
             of
             France
             ,
             
             there
             was
             one
             
               Clement
               Marot
            
             ,
             born
             at
             Davean
             ;
             a
             man
             naturally
             eloquent
             ,
             of
             a
             voluble
             fluent
             tongue
             ,
             having
             a
             rare
             vein
             in
             French
             poetry
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             King
             was
             much
             taken
             ,
             
             and
             kept
             him
             as
             a
             choice
             instrument
             of
             his
             
               learned
               pleasures
            
             .
             But
             (
             as
             his
             wit
             was
             somewhat
             better
             ,
             then
             his
             conditions
             )
             by
             his
             acquaintance
             with
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             he
             was
             suspected
             to
             have
             changed
             his
             Religion
             :
             and
             therefore
             fearing
             the
             King
             would
             be
             offended
             ,
             he
             fled
             to
             his
             Majesties
             sister
             at
             Bearn
             ,
             the
             old
             Sanctuary
             for
             Delinquents
             .
             A
             while
             after
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             pacified
             ,
             and
             he
             returned
             to
             Paris
             .
             Where
             he
             was
             advised
             by
             his
             friend
             
               Francis
               Vatable
            
             ,
             the
             
               Hebrew
               Lecturer
            
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             trifling
             subjects
             he
             wrote
             upon
             ,
             and
             study
             divine
             Poesie
             .
             
             Hereupon
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             translate
             the
             Psalmes
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Prophet
             into
             French
             stanza's
             ,
             but
             so
             ignorantly
             and
             perversely
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             man
             altogether
             unlearned
             )
             that
             the
             King
             (
             though
             he
             often
             sung
             his
             verses
             ,
             
             yet
             upon
             the
             just
             complaints
             of
             the
             Sorban
             Doctours
             and
             their
             severe
             censure
             passed
             against
             them
             )
             commanded
             that
             nothing
             of
             Maro's
             ,
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             should
             be
             from
             thenceforth
             published
             .
             But
             being
             forbid
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             happens
             ,
             the
             longing
             of
             the
             Reader
             and
             fame
             of
             the
             Work
             was
             increased
             :
             so
             that
             new
             tunes
             were
             set
             to
             Marot's
             thimes
             ,
             
             and
             they
             were
             sung
             like
             profane
             ballads
             .
             He
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             growing
             bold
             by
             the
             peoples
             applauses
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             forbear
             bragging
             :
             for
             fear
             of
             punishment
             ran
             to
             Geneva
             .
             And
             flying
             from
             thence
             ,
             for
             new
             crimes
             committed
             ,
             but
             first
             having
             been
             well
             whipped
             for
             them
             ,
             he
             died
             at
             Austune
             .
             
             The
             successe
             of
             this
             Translation
             of
             Psalmes
             ,
             moved
             
               Theodor
               Beza
            
             a
             friend
             of
             Marot's
             (
             that
             wrote
             an
             Elegie
             in
             French
             upon
             his
             death
             )
             to
             joyn
             to
             the
             fifty
             ,
             
             which
             he
             had
             printed
             ,
             the
             other
             hundred
             in
             
               French
               meeter
            
             too
             ;
             so
             the
             whole
             book
             of
             Davids
             Psalmes
             was
             finished
             .
             And
             to
             make
             it
             pleasing
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             they
             had
             severall
             tunes
             set
             to
             them
             by
             excellent
             Composers
             ,
             that
             chimed
             so
             sweetly
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             desired
             to
             have
             the
             new
             Psalter
             .
             But
             many
             errours
             in
             it
             being
             detected
             against
             Religion
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Work
             therefore
             prohibited
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             the
             sacred
             verses
             of
             the
             Prophet
             were
             published
             in
             a
             vulgar
             tongue
             by
             profane
             persons
             :
             as
             that
             they
             were
             ,
             
               dolo
               malo
            
             ,
             bound
             up
             with
             Calvin's
             Catechisme
             at
             Geneva
             :
             these
             singing
             Psalmes
             ,
             though
             abhorred
             and
             sleighted
             by
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             remained
             in
             high
             esteem
             with
             hereticks
             :
             and
             the
             custome
             of
             singing
             Geneva
             Psalmes
             in
             French
             ,
             at
             publick
             meetings
             ,
             upon
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             shops
             ,
             was
             thenceforth
             taken
             for
             the
             distinctive
             sign
             of
             a
             Sectary
             .
          
           
             The
             seditious
             Townsmen
             of
             Valenciens
             warbling
             in
             this
             manner
             (
             as
             I
             was
             about
             to
             have
             told
             you
             )
             passed
             along
             the
             streets
             ,
             
             as
             if
             they
             meant
             to
             deliver
             a
             Petition
             .
             But
             making
             a
             stand
             in
             the
             market-place
             ,
             they
             lifted
             up
             their
             singing-Master
             ,
             
             and
             bad
             him
             preach
             
               ex
               tempore
            
             .
             Immediately
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             Preachers
             perswasion
             ,
             or
             the
             increase
             of
             their
             company
             ,
             the
             mutinie
             was
             revived
             :
             and
             finding
             themselves
             grown
             strong
             (
             for
             they
             were
             about
             two
             thousand
             )
             they
             would
             not
             part
             ,
             without
             doing
             something
             worthy
             such
             a
             Muster
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             resoved
             to
             pull
             down
             and
             burn
             a
             monastery
             of
             Dominicans
             .
             But
             changing
             their
             minds
             upon
             the
             way
             (
             for
             they
             were
             tossed
             and
             tumbled
             like
             billows
             in
             a
             storm
             )
             a
             fury
             possessed
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             remembered
             that
             the
             condemned
             persons
             had
             been
             taken
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             and
             carried
             back
             to
             prison
             .
             
             
               To
               what
               end
               had
               they
               raised
               this
               tumult
               ,
               and
               frighted
               the
               town
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               if
               their
               associates
               should
               suffer
               death
               in
               the
               Iayl
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               escaped
               in
               the
               market-place
               ?
               no
               ,
               they
               would
               look
               into
               the
               matter
               ,
               break
               open
               the
               prison
               ,
               and
               either
               release
               their
               fellows
               ,
               if
               living
               :
               or
               if
               dead
               ,
               revenge
               them
               .
            
             
             So
             they
             cried
             ,
             to
             the
             Jayl
             ,
             to
             the
             Jayl
             .
             And
             thither
             they
             ran
             ,
             forced
             the
             doors
             ,
             knocked
             off
             their
             shackles
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             appear
             to
             do
             nothing
             out
             of
             contempt
             of
             Law
             ,
             they
             onely
             set
             those
             two
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             committed
             for
             other
             causes
             ;
             sending
             word
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             they
             had
             onely
             met
             to
             deliver
             their
             brethren
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             might
             live
             quietly
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             troubled
             for
             their
             conscience
             ,
             not
             a
             man
             among
             them
             would
             stirre
             any
             more
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               Michael
               Hovey
            
             ,
             Deputy-governour
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             ,
             who
             amazed
             at
             the
             news
             of
             the
             sudden
             tumult
             ,
             sent
             Hovey
             himself
             immediately
             to
             Boldu●
             a
             town
             near
             Valenciens
             ,
             to
             desire
             
               Iohn
               Hennin
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             that
             place
             (
             whom
             she
             knew
             to
             be
             faithfull
             and
             industrious
             )
             that
             he
             should
             instantly
             get
             into
             the
             City
             :
             and
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             till
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             returned
             ,
             at
             discretion
             quiet
             the
             troubles
             ,
             if
             any
             yet
             remained
             .
             She
             commands
             him
             likewise
             to
             signifie
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             ,
             in
             what
             condition
             Valenciens
             was
             ,
             whilst
             he
             neglecting
             his
             publick
             office
             ,
             minded
             nothing
             but
             his
             private
             business
             .
             
             But
             now
             the
             Marquesses
             Lieutenant
             (
             the
             Low-countreymen
             call
             him
             the
             Count-governour
             )
             with
             two
             troops
             of
             horse
             (
             one
             whereof
             he
             took
             out
             of
             the
             Bolduc
             ,
             the
             other
             he
             himself
             commanded
             under
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             )
             entered
             Valenciens
             ,
             the
             people
             not
             daring
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             him
             .
             Thither
             also
             with
             all
             speed
             marched
             the
             horse
             of
             
               Philip
               Croy
            
             Duke
             of
             Areschot
             ,
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Governess
             .
             Lastly
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             of
             Bosch
             came
             into
             the
             town
             :
             and
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             exspectations
             ,
             found
             all
             quiet
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             any
             signe
             of
             a
             Sedition
             .
             But
             Indeveltius
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             Commission
             with
             the
             Marquesse
             to
             examine
             business
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             for
             authority
             to
             pursue
             the
             fugitives
             ,
             was
             earnest
             with
             her
             ,
             to
             take
             from
             that
             turbulent
             Citie
             both
             their
             priviledges
             and
             arms
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             with
             the
             fines
             payed
             by
             the
             Mutiners
             for
             their
             composition
             ,
             a
             fort
             should
             be
             built
             to
             hold
             in
             the
             stiff-necked
             people
             like
             a
             bridle
             ;
             &
             the
             Valencenian
             ;
             might
             be
             compelled
             to
             this
             ,
             if
             her
             Excellence
             would
             but
             send
             one
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             foot
             ,
             
             to
             the
             horse
             already
             in
             town
             .
             The
             Governess
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             moved
             at
             the
             Councell
             table
             ;
             where
             the
             gentler
             vote
             carried
             it
             ,
             That
             the
             fugitives
             should
             be
             brought
             back
             to
             execution
             ,
             and
             the
             authours
             of
             the
             Sedition
             punished
             :
             but
             that
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             mad
             people
             should
             not
             ruine
             the
             honest
             Citizens
             .
             
             The
             Governess
             consented
             ,
             the
             rather
             ;
             because
             that
             Citie
             (
             as
             she
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             )
             standing
             much
             affected
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             must
             have
             been
             unseasonably
             provoked
             ,
             whilst
             the
             French
             were
             in
             arms
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             town
             .
             But
             she
             her self
             forbare
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             was
             possible
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             Levies
             :
             lest
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             power
             should
             come
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             .
             Yet
             ,
             because
             nothing
             could
             be
             
             done
             in
             that
             City
             without
             souldiers
             ,
             
             she
             commands
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             to
             draw
             souldiers
             out
             of
             his
             severall
             Garrisons
             ,
             not
             above
             thirty
             out
             of
             any
             one
             ;
             and
             so
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             to
             put
             two
             hundred
             into
             Valenciens
             ,
             giving
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             company
             after
             company
             should
             follow
             them
             ,
             to
             aw
             the
             Town
             ▪
             that
             the
             Judgement
             ,
             pronounced
             against
             the
             offenders
             might
             accordingly
             be
             executed
             .
             
             The
             Marquess
             readily
             obeyed
             :
             And
             though
             the
             two
             seditious
             Preachers
             were
             then
             escaped
             ,
             a
             while
             after
             one
             of
             them
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             the
             Citie
             ,
             terrified
             with
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             the
             continuall
             fresh
             supplies
             of
             souldiers
             ;
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             having
             taken
             the
             fiercest
             of
             the
             Mutineers
             (
             or
             those
             that
             bragged
             most
             of
             their
             doings
             in
             the
             tumult
             )
             they
             were
             severely
             punished
             .
             
             So
             for
             that
             time
             the
             mutiny
             at
             Valenciens
             ceased
             .
             
             The
             Governess
             was
             not
             more
             glad
             of
             the
             success
             ,
             then
             fearfull
             of
             the
             consequence
             ,
             because
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             Calvinists
             were
             crept
             into
             one
             Citie
             ;
             especially
             ,
             because
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             she
             saw
             the
             like
             beginnings
             and
             motions
             ,
             she
             was
             jealous
             lest
             Calvinisme
             ,
             which
             then
             infected
             France
             ,
             might
             be
             caught
             by
             their
             neighbours
             of
             Haynolt
             .
             
             In
             like
             manner
             the
             commerce
             with
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             towns
             of
             Germany
             ,
             might
             corrupt
             Frisland
             with
             Lutheranisme
             .
             And
             though
             on
             the
             one
             part
             Heresie
             had
             hardly
             touched
             any
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             Frisland
             ,
             but
             onely
             crept
             upon
             the
             ground
             among
             the
             Commons
             ,
             as
             suteable
             to
             their
             capacities
             ,
             being
             a
             rude
             plain
             people
             ,
             and
             therefore
             credulous
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Lignius
            
             Count
             Aremberg
             looked
             very
             carefully
             to
             that
             Province
             ;
             yet
             questionless
             the
             disease
             would
             spread
             it self
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             seize
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             prevented
             by
             strong
             Physick
             .
          
           
             This
             seconded
             by
             Granvels
             advice
             ,
             
             moved
             the
             Governess
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             designed
             Bishops
             into
             their
             several
             Dioceses
             ,
             that
             by
             example
             ,
             word
             ,
             and
             deed
             (
             which
             most
             conduces
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             Religion
             )
             they
             might
             be
             a
             stay
             and
             support
             to
             the
             people
             committed
             to
             their
             charge
             .
             Indeed
             things
             were
             put
             into
             a
             handsome
             way
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             industry
             of
             Granvel
             ,
             and
             the
             Nuncio
             (
             the
             one
             having
             the
             Popes
             Commission
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             )
             they
             were
             received
             into
             the
             Cities
             .
             
             But
             the
             Brabanters
             stood
             out
             ,
             and
             would
             suffer
             no
             change
             of
             Government
             in
             their
             Provinces
             ,
             though
             Cardinal
             Granvel
             pressed
             it
             very
             much
             :
             and
             delivered
             his
             opinion
             for
             the
             present
             suppression
             of
             those
             tumults
             and
             designes
             ,
             which
             would
             grow
             daily
             worse
             and
             worse
             .
             
             But
             from
             Rome
             the
             Popes
             letters
             for
             the
             endowment
             of
             the
             Bishops
             (
             without
             which
             nothing
             could
             be
             done
             )
             were
             not
             dispatched
             away
             by
             
               Francisco
               Varga
            
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             the
             humour
             of
             demurring
             ,
             which
             is
             naturall
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             the
             Popes
             indignation
             ,
             
             incensed
             by
             the
             practice
             of
             some
             near
             about
             his
             person
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             offence
             at
             Varga's
             carriage
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Embassadour
             was
             put
             off
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             he
             had
             insinuated
             himself
             into
             the
             secret
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Cardinalls
             ,
             which
             many
             of
             them
             stomack'd
             very
             much
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             Cardinal
             Pacecho
             by
             divers
             votes
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             a
             dignity
             proportionable
             to
             his
             merits
             :
             his
             Chair
             being
             once
             lifted
             up
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             his
             friends
             ,
             as
             the
             custome
             is
             at
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             Pope
             .
             This
             was
             perhaps
             remembred
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Popes
             Court
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             yet
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             by
             whose
             means
             their
             master
             had
             almost
             lost
             the
             Papacy
             .
             But
             from
             what
             cause
             soever
             these
             delayes
             proceeded
             ,
             
             the
             Abbots
             thereby
             had
             time
             given
             them
             (
             whom
             it
             concerned
             to
             avoid
             their
             Reversioners
             the
             Bishops
             )
             to
             meet
             at
             divers
             consultations
             about
             it
             :
             and
             to
             desire
             assistance
             from
             the
             Estates
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             some
             Lords
             ,
             which
             their
             own
             private
             interests
             
             engaged
             ,
             and
             to
             try
             all
             remedies
             that
             either
             counsel
             or
             fear
             could
             find
             out
             ,
             or
             opportunity
             present
             .
             
             And
             the
             Estates
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             prevail
             with
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
             resolved
             to
             send
             two
             Agents
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             the
             one
             privately
             to
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             old
             year
             ;
             the
             other
             publickly
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             new
             year
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             .
             To
             Rome
             they
             sent
             Moulin
             a
             Civil
             Lawyer
             ,
             of
             good
             account
             ,
             to
             supplicate
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             that
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Monasteries
             might
             not
             be
             given
             away
             to
             Bishops
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Doners
             minds
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Monks
             might
             not
             be
             deprived
             of
             their
             ancient
             priviledges
             ,
             to
             choose
             Abbots
             ;
             lastly
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             permit
             the
             King
             to
             ordain
             any
             Bishop
             ,
             that
             should
             not
             be
             maintained
             out
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Exchecquer
             .
             With
             these
             instructions
             ,
             private
             letters
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             were
             written
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             other
             eminent
             persons
             ,
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             whose
             Tutour
             Moulin
             was
             :
             and
             by
             his
             favour
             ,
             which
             he
             still
             enjoyed
             ,
             continually
             employed
             in
             weighty
             affairs
             .
             Besides
             ,
             
             they
             furnished
             him
             with
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             ,
             that
             his
             way
             at
             Rome
             might
             be
             the
             smoother
             ;
             and
             they
             allowed
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             with
             some
             bounty
             purchase
             patronage
             to
             the
             cause
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             besides
             his
             expenses
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             to
             his
             own
             use
             1200
             Florents
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             to
             the
             other
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Emba●age
             :
             and
             if
             they
             got
             their
             business
             dispatched
             ,
             
             they
             were
             promised
             great
             matters
             at
             their
             return
             .
             But
             the
             Governess
             ,
             from
             whom
             nothing
             of
             all
             this
             was
             concealed
             ;
             to
             prevent
             the
             Brabanters
             ,
             writ
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             Varga
             ,
             to
             pre-ingage
             the
             Pope
             ;
             to
             have
             an
             eye
             upon
             Moulin
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             his
             best
             judgement
             to
             frustrate
             that
             mans
             endeavours
             ,
             that
             opposed
             the
             good
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             pious
             intentions
             of
             the
             King.
             
             She
             likewise
             wrote
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             letting
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             within
             few
             dayes
             some
             men
             would
             come
             to
             petition
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Brabanters
             ;
             
             and
             in
             January
             came
             Tserclasse
             and
             Nyssus
             :
             twice
             the
             King
             gave
             them
             Audience
             ,
             and
             in
             March
             following
             ,
             returned
             them
             to
             the
             Low-countreys
             with
             a
             doubtfull
             answer
             .
             Nor
             had
             Moulin
             any
             better
             fortune
             at
             Rome
             .
             The
             Agents
             for
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               Godfrey
               Streck
            
             ,
             Pretour
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             Vrselt
             and
             Wessembeck
             ,
             set
             forth
             in
             May
             ,
             to
             petition
             the
             King
             that
             Antwerp
             might
             not
             be
             compelled
             to
             receive
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             but
             they
             prevailed
             not
             in
             their
             suit
             .
             Yet
             still
             they
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             practised
             against
             the
             Bishops
             :
             For
             the
             Abbots
             wearied
             the
             Dutchess
             with
             complaints
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             especially
             Granvels
             enemies
             ,
             encouraged
             the
             discontented
             party
             .
             The
             States
             of
             Brabant
             stood
             as
             for
             their
             Lives
             and
             Religion
             ,
             
             against
             the
             breaking
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             .
             The
             common
             people
             would
             have
             no
             Inquisition
             ,
             no
             Bishops
             :
             And
             
               Philip
               Momorancy
            
             Count
             Horn
             ,
             (
             who
             some
             moneths
             since
             was
             returned
             from
             Spain
             ,
             
             and
             by
             the
             King
             commanded
             to
             write
             back
             )
             certified
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             
               That
               the
               complaints
               of
            
             Brabant
             
               were
               grown
               more
               violent
               then
               ever
               ,
            
             
             
               upon
               a
               rumour
               spread
               among
               the
               people
               (
               as
               it
               was
               supposed
               by
               the
            
             French
             and
             German●
             
               that
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               those
               two
               Nations
               ,
               out
               of
               whose
               Provinces
               some
               Low-countrey
               Diaceses
               had
               been
               enlarged
               ,
               new
               Bishops
               could
               not
               be
               created
               in
               the
            
             Netherlands
             :
             
               and
               therefore
               the
            
             Low-countrey
             men
             
               would
               do
               all
               they
               could
               ,
               to
               hinder
               their
               institution
               ,
               for
               fear
               the
            
             French
             and
             Germans
             
               should
               come
               upon
               them
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               make
               sudden
               invasions
               by
               severall
               wayes
               .
            
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             wrote
             likewise
             to
             Erasso
             ,
             one
             the
             King
             trusted
             with
             his
             secrets
             ,
             a
             civil
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             at
             Court.
             But
             in
             the
             close
             of
             his
             letter
             he
             laid
             all
             the
             fault
             upon
             Granvel
             ,
             who
             ambitiously
             and
             weakly
             designed
             that
             ,
             which
             could
             never
             come
             to
             good
             effect
             .
             Indeed
             Granvel
             was
             an
             eye-sore
             to
             many
             ,
             and
             a
             ●emora
             to
             their
             projects
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             may
             freely
             speak
             my
             opinion
             ,
             I
             believe
             there
             had
             
             been
             little
             or
             no
             stirring
             or
             trouble
             about
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
             if
             the
             Nobility
             had
             not
             drawn
             another
             way
             .
             But
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             (
             as
             I
             have
             told
             you
             )
             took
             it
             ill
             that
             the
             Bishops
             were
             increased
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             conceived
             it
             prejudiciall
             to
             their
             own
             authority
             and
             freedome
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             met
             in
             the
             great
             Councel
             .
             The
             Hereticks
             had
             engaged
             the
             rest
             ,
             many
             upon
             private
             discontents
             were
             alienated
             from
             the
             King.
             
             But
             the
             most
             were
             incensed
             against
             Granvell
             ,
             concluding
             him
             to
             be
             the
             authour
             of
             increasing
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             him
             declare
             himself
             for
             their
             coming
             in
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             hatred
             hereupon
             conceived
             ,
             the
             Lords
             either
             absented
             themselves
             from
             Councel
             ,
             or
             came
             thither
             to
             oppose
             the
             Cardinall
             .
             
             These
             quarrels
             the
             Governess
             discovered
             at
             her
             first
             coming
             to
             the
             Government
             ,
             particularly
             in
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             having
             hoped
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             and
             therefore
             so
             much
             the
             more
             sensible
             of
             their
             late
             repulse
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             carried
             it
             more
             closely
             .
             
             Count
             Egmont
             a
             blunt
             souldier
             ,
             open-breasted
             in
             his
             love
             and
             hatred
             ,
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             dissembling
             ;
             that
             in
             his
             own
             house
             he
             suffered
             his
             friends
             to
             speak
             things
             derogatory
             to
             the
             Majestie
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Governess
             was
             informed
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             King
             intelligence
             by
             her
             letters
             ;
             wherein
             she
             named
             
               Simon
               Regnard
            
             ,
             
             as
             an
             encourager
             of
             these
             unlawfull
             assemblies
             ,
             
             a
             Counsellour
             of
             great
             subtilty
             and
             volubility
             of
             tongue
             ,
             
             nor
             of
             lesse
             authority
             with
             many
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             especially
             with
             Egmont
             .
             There
             had
             been
             an
             old
             emulation
             from
             their
             very
             childhoods
             ,
             between
             this
             Regnard
             and
             Granvell
             ,
             in
             the
             Schools
             where
             they
             studied
             ,
             because
             the
             one
             had
             the
             more
             excellent
             ,
             wit
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             more
             plausible
             .
             And
             as
             the
             quarrels
             of
             wit
             use
             to
             be
             irreconciliable
             among
             children
             ;
             
             these
             being
             now
             grown
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             subject
             of
             their
             business
             changed
             ,
             the
             same
             contention
             held
             still
             in
             King
             
               Philips
               Belgick
            
             Court.
             But
             because
             in
             Dignity
             and
             the
             favour
             of
             his
             Prince
             and
             the
             
               Governess
               ,
               Granvell
            
             far
             out-stripped
             him
             ;
             he
             that
             was
             cast
             behind
             ,
             had
             the
             more
             envie
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             had
             once
             been
             equals
             .
             
             Regnard
             therefore
             finding
             a
             way
             open
             to
             mischief
             Granvell
             ,
             through
             the
             hatred
             born
             him
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             began
             every
             where
             to
             solicite
             and
             dispute
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             discontented
             Nobility
             ;
             and
             by
             aggravating
             the
             indignation
             of
             such
             as
             were
             his
             own
             friends
             ,
             plotted
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             his
             private
             revenge
             .
             The
             Governess
             fearing
             the
             sting
             of
             this
             Viper
             would
             secretly
             poyson
             the
             State
             ;
             
             she
             ,
             to
             avoid
             shipwrack
             by
             a
             dry
             tempest
             ,
             perswaded
             the
             King
             to
             remove
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             some
             advancement
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             deferred
             till
             five
             years
             after
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             storm
             was
             grown
             too
             boystrous
             ,
             
             Regnard
             was
             called
             into
             Spain
             ,
             almost
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             shew
             how
             strong
             a
             disease
             grows
             by
             the
             delay
             of
             remedy
             .
             And
             although
             Count
             Egmont
             (
             who
             was
             not
             of
             an
             ill
             nature
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             no
             advisers
             )
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             these
             troubles
             ,
             carried
             himself
             with
             obedience
             and
             fidelity
             to
             the
             Governess
             ;
             yet
             his
             private
             grudge
             to
             Cardinal
             Granvell
             interposing
             ,
             he
             inrolled
             his
             name
             among
             the
             Conspiratours
             ,
             and
             sided
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ;
             who
             being
             at
             that
             time
             grievously
             injured
             by
             Granvell
             ,
             sought
             but
             to
             match
             his
             own
             indignation
             with
             some
             other
             alike
             offended
             .
             
             Now
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             with
             the
             Brabanters
             ,
             casting
             out
             words
             of
             these
             differences
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             new
             Bishops
             ,
             said
             ,
             There
             was
             no
             other
             help
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Brabanters
             (
             who
             have
             no
             particular
             Governour
             ,
             but
             onely
             such
             as
             commanded
             the
             whole
             
               Low
               countreys
            
             )
             should
             petition
             the
             Governess
             ,
             to
             appoint
             them
             one
             of
             the
             Lords
             that
             should
             look
             into
             their
             affairs
             ,
             and
             onely
             regard
             their
             interest
             .
             And
             some
             to
             please
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             moved
             this
             at
             the
             board
             .
             
             But
             Granvell
             ,
             suspecting
             what
             was
             aimed
             at
             ,
             bitterly
             inveighed
             against
             that
             
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             
               What
               man
               soever
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               undertakes
               their
               protection
               ,
               ought
               to
               consider
               with
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               created
               Prince
               of
            
             Brabant
             ,
             
               and
               divides
               the
               Sovereignty
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             
               with
               the
               King.
            
             
             Not
             contented
             thus
             ,
             he
             moved
             the
             Governess
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             Magistrates
             were
             to
             be
             chosen
             for
             Antwerp
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             should
             not
             be
             called
             to
             Councel
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             boast
             himself
             the
             Authour
             of
             that
             benefit
             to
             the
             Town
             :
             which
             neglect
             he
             deeply
             resented
             .
             
             This
             caused
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             to
             write
             their
             complaints
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             That
             they
             were
             seldome
             called
             to
             Councel
             ,
             and
             what
             concerned
             their
             particular
             Governments
             never
             communicated
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             privatley
             determined
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             one
             or
             two
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             they
             were
             called
             in
             merely
             for
             a
             show
             ,
             to
             consult
             upon
             the
             reliques
             and
             refuse
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             being
             there
             contemned
             ,
             here
             mocked
             .
             To
             say
             truth
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             great
             incentive
             to
             anger
             and
             dis●●●tent
             ,
             and
             hath
             raised
             mighty
             troubles
             in
             many
             States
             ,
             when
             a
             Prince
             imployes
             onely
             one
             main
             in
             divers
             Offices
             .
             For
             though
             a
             River
             swell
             by
             the
             accession
             of
             waters
             ;
             yet
             so
             long
             as
             it
             keeps
             it self
             in
             the
             Chanel
             ,
             it
             is
             injurious
             to
             none
             :
             but
             when
             it
             flows
             over
             the
             banks
             into
             the
             adjoyning
             medows
             ,
             and
             intrencheth
             upon
             anothers
             harvest
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             accused
             by
             the
             just
             grief
             and
             complaints
             of
             the
             Husbandman
             .
             
             And
             indeed
             ,
             Granvell
             was
             not
             limited
             to
             any
             certain
             employment
             .
             The
             Governess
             both
             of
             her
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             suffering
             him
             to
             do
             what
             he
             pleased
             .
             The
             very
             Expresses
             that
             came
             to
             her
             Excellence
             from
             Spain
             ,
             or
             other
             parts
             ,
             were
             never
             brought
             to
             the
             Councel
             ,
             till
             she
             had
             privately
             ,
             either
             by
             conference
             or
             by
             letter
             ,
             acquainted
             Granvell
             with
             the
             contents
             ;
             who
             weighed
             every
             thing
             with
             himself
             ;
             and
             gave
             his
             judgement
             upon
             the
             particulars
             ,
             then
             returned
             them
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             or
             to
             Viglius
             President
             of
             the
             Consult
             or
             Cabinet-Councel
             ,
             and
             he
             (
             omitting
             those
             heads
             which
             Granvell
             had
             marked
             with
             his
             pen
             )
             read
             them
             to
             the
             Lords
             at
             the
             Councel-table
             :
             and
             though
             it
             was
             privately
             carried
             (
             for
             Viglius
             was
             true
             to
             Granvell
             )
             yet
             because
             the
             Pr●nce
             of
             Orange
             often
             received
             Duplicates
             of
             the
             Dutchese's
             letters
             ,
             they
             found
             some
             things
             were
             concealed
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             suspected
             all
             :
             complaining
             ,
             That
             business
             was
             malignantly
             communicated
             to
             them
             :
             and
             the
             Low-countreys
             and
             the
             King
             defrauded
             of
             much
             good
             counsel
             .
             
             But
             this
             moved
             not
             the
             Governess
             .
             She
             onely
             gave
             the
             King
             an
             account
             of
             her
             proceedings
             ,
             putting
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             letters
             dated
             June
             ;
             wherein
             he
             enjoyned
             her
             ,
             That
             whatsoever
             concerned
             England
             ,
             
             or
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             ;
             or
             Religion
             in
             generall
             ;
             should
             be
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Pope
             had
             advised
             ,
             
             privately
             debated
             ;
             
               Yet
               I
               deny
               not
            
             (
             said
             the
             Governess
             )
             
               that
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Provinces
               are
               interessed
               ,
               sometimes
               the
               Lords
               are
               not
               admitted
               to
               consult
               .
               As
               lately
               in
               choosing
               the
               Magistrate
               of
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             
               was
               not
               called
               ;
               which
               I
               did
               on
               purpose
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               aim
               to
               increase
               his
               present
               authority
               by
               that
               election
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               acquaint
               your
               Majestie
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               for
               our
               Honour
               to
               communicate
               all
               concernments
               freely
               to
               the
               Councel
               ,
               lest
               the
               dangers
               ,
               fears
               ,
               and
               necessities
               wherewith
               I
               am
               sometimes
               pressed
               ,
               be
               laid
               naked
               before
               their
               eyes
               :
               and
               then
               ,
               if
               any
               of
               them
               be
               false
               ,
               they
               may
               abuse
               that
               knowledge
               ,
               by
               preventing
               our
               designis
               with
               contrary
               counsels
               ,
               and
               secretly
               hinder
               the
               successe
               of
               our
               affairs
               .
               Howsoever
               as
               well
               in
               these
               ,
               as
               other
               things
               ,
               all
               shall
               be
               done
               according
               to
               your
               Majesties
               letters
               and
               commands
               .
            
             But
             the
             King
             writing
             nothing
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Governess
             continued
             her
             former
             custome
             of
             privacy
             in
             her
             Councels
             .
             
             Whereupon
             a
             rumour
             was
             spread
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Conspiratours
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             necessitie
             to
             summon
             the
             Estates
             generall
             ,
             to
             raise
             subsidies
             for
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             the
             Low-countreys
             into
             a
             posture
             of
             defence
             against
             their
             neighbours
             
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             arms
             .
             Some
             perhaps
             really
             intended
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             onely
             made
             use
             of
             that
             publick
             remedy
             ,
             to
             alter
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             the
             Court.
             But
             the
             Governess
             ,
             who
             borrowed
             the
             ears
             of
             many
             faithfull
             persons
             ,
             was
             present
             at
             their
             Councels
             and
             conferences
             ,
             almost
             in
             their
             very
             thoughts
             :
             and
             cut
             off
             that
             exspectation
             ,
             publickly
             professing
             that
             the
             King
             among
             his
             other
             commands
             ,
             left
             in
             charge
             with
             her
             ,
             not
             to
             call
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             till
             he
             returned
             .
          
           
             This
             harsh
             deniall
             of
             the
             Governess
             was
             mollified
             ,
             
             by
             permitting
             (
             for
             this
             was
             another
             of
             their
             requests
             )
             a
             Convention
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden-fleece
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             were
             met
             at
             Bruxels
             ,
             presently
             it
             appeared
             ,
             that
             summons
             was
             not
             endeavoured
             for
             the
             publick
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             private
             Interests
             .
             For
             besides
             the
             meeting
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Governess
             ,
             where
             they
             consulted
             about
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             against
             the
             French
             ;
             they
             had
             private
             discourse
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             they
             would
             no
             longer
             suffer
             the
             power
             of
             
               Cardinall
               Granvel
            
             .
             To
             this
             ingagement
             entered
             into
             by
             the
             great
             Commanders
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             Count
             Egmont
             and
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             hands
             :
             and
             severally
             sounded
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             but
             some
             refusing
             to
             sign
             an
             ingagement
             ,
             against
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             it
             was
             laid
             aside
             .
             Especially
             ,
             because
             the
             Governess
             calling
             them
             more
             frequently
             to
             Councell
             ,
             and
             wearying
             them
             with
             fresh
             imployments
             ,
             took
             from
             them
             all
             opportunitie
             of
             meeting
             apart
             ;
             and
             in
             good
             time
             put
             an
             end
             to
             their
             publick
             consultations
             .
             
             The
             result
             whereof
             was
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             should
             be
             sent
             into
             Spain
             by
             the
             Governess
             in
             her
             name
             to
             inform
             the
             King
             of
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             Low
             countreys
             .
             
               Florence
               Momorancy
            
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             of
             Montiny
             ,
             was
             chosen
             to
             go
             with
             letters
             delivered
             him
             by
             the
             Gover●●ss
             ,
             but
             penned
             by
             Granvel
             .
             He
             likewise
             received
             instructions
             for
             his
             carriage
             ,
             and
             four
             thousand
             crowns
             to
             defray
             the
             expences
             of
             his
             journey
             ,
             which
             he
             began
             in
             June
             .
             But
             before
             Momorancy
             set
             forth
             ,
             the
             Governess
             to
             make
             her
             vigilance
             appear
             ,
             
             and
             to
             prepare
             his
             Majestie
             sent
             him
             by
             a
             sure
             messenger
             an
             Expresse
             in
             cypher
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             
               That
               she
               ,
               making
               it
               her
               business
               to
               look
               into
               the
               secret
               consultations
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Order
               ,
               at
               last
               had
               got
               all
               out
               of
            
             Charles
             Count
             Barlamont
             
               one
               ever
               found
               Loyall
               ▪
               that
               he
               assured
               her
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               indignation
               of
               the
               Nobility
               sprung
               chiefly
               out
               of
               these
               heads
               ,
            
             
             
               That
               they
               were
               perswaded
               his
               Majesty
               confided
               not
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Governess
               called
               them
               not
               to
               her
               Cabinet-Councell
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
            
             Granvel
             ,
             
               jealous
               of
               his
               power
               ,
               had
               wrought
               the
               King
               to
               that
               suspicion
               :
               and
               had
               boldly
               written
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               never
               be
               absolute
               Lord
               of
               the
            
             Netherlands
             ,
             
               unlesse
               he
               cut
               off
               six
               or
               seven
               Noblemens
               heads
               .
               And
               that
            
             Granvel
             
               by
               his
               letters
               had
               further
               moved
               the
               King
               to
               invade
               the
               Low-countreys
               with
               a
               formidable
               Army
               ,
               and
               being
               so
               possessed
               of
               them
               ,
               he
               might
               then
               impose
               upon
               the
               Low-countreymen
               what
               Laws
               he
               pleased
               ,
               by
               the
               right
               of
               Conquest
               .
               That
               the
               increase
               of
               Miters
               ,
               the
               first
               whereof
            
             Granvel
             
               wore
               ,
               tended
               to
               no
               other
               purpose
               ,
               but
               to
               bring
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               Inquisition
               into
               the
               Low-countreys
            
             .
             
             
               To
               which
               words
               of
            
             Barlamont
             
               she
               had
               answered
               :
               That
               the
               Lords
               were
               not
               kept
               from
               the
               knowledged
               of
               any
               secret
               fit
               to
               be
               communicated
               to
               them
               ,
               as
            
             Barlamont
             
               himself
               being
               one
               of
               the
               Councell
               very
               well
               knew
               ;
               Nor
               was
            
             Granvel
             (
             
               whose
               transactions
               when
               he
               was
               but
               a
               young
               man
               were
               approved
               of
               by
            
             Charles
             
               the
               fifth
               and
               King
            
             Philip
             )
             
               so
               ignorant
               a
               Statesman
               ,
               that
               now
               in
               his
               old
               age
               and
               experience
               the
               King
               might
               not
               imploy
               him
               :
               or
               of
               so
               rash
               a
               malice
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               offer
               to
               perswade
               his
               Majesty
               to
               take
               away
               their
               lives
               which
               he
               knew
               were
               dear
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               might
               be
               sure
               she
               would
               oppose
               him
               in
               it
               .
               Nor
               did
               that
               seem
               lesse
               improbable
               and
               ridiculous
               which
               was
               said
               of
               his
               advising
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               for
               would
               any
               man
               make
               war
               upon
               himself
               ,
               
               and
               with
               vast
               expence
               to
               purchase
               what
               already
               is
               his
               own
               ?
               Lastly
               for
               the
               Bishops
               ,
            
             Granvel
             
               indeed
               sought
               to
               bring
               them
               in
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               had
               injoyned
               him
               ,
               in
               pursuance
               of
               the
            
             Popes
             
               command
               ,
               not
               to
               make
               way
               for
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               but
               to
               protect
               Religion
               in
               a
               troublesome
               time
               .
               The
               charge
               whereof
               (
               as
               of
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               which
               conduced
               to
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Kings
               prerogative
               )
               because
            
             Granvel
             
               fearlessely
               undertook
               ,
               despising
               all
               mens
               murmurs
               ,
               he
               was
               therefore
               hated
               ly
               many
               ;
               as
               they
               should
               ever
               be
               that
               stoutly
               defend
               the
               authority
               of
               their
               Prince
               .
            
             With
             these
             discoveries
             the
             Governess
             pre-acquainted
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             in
             a
             little
             note
             by
             it self
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             use
             the
             service
             of
             some
             one
             of
             speciall
             trust
             in
             the
             decyphering
             of
             her
             letter
             .
             
             Though
             Barlamont
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             open
             hearted
             ,
             and
             thought
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             relation
             to
             the
             Governess
             he
             had
             both
             served
             his
             King
             and
             Countrey
             ;
             being
             asked
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             who
             took
             notice
             of
             his
             long
             stay
             with
             the
             Governess
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             told
             her
             what
             private
             conference
             they
             had
             among
             themselves
             :
             he
             ingeniously
             repeated
             his
             whole
             discourse
             with
             the
             Governess
             :
             Nor
             did
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             seem
             to
             take
             it
             amisse
             ;
             I
             suppose
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             the
             grievances
             of
             his
             own
             framing
             ,
             were
             proposed
             in
             the
             name
             of
             a
             generality
             ,
             which
             therefore
             could
             not
             be
             imputed
             to
             him
             alone
             ,
             but
             would
             receive
             authority
             from
             the
             multitude
             .
             
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             the
             King
             adviseth
             the
             Governess
             ,
             by
             no
             meant
             to
             suffer
             private
             assemblies
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             
             but
             to
             find
             out
             some
             expedient
             ,
             that
             the
             publick
             meeting
             of
             those
             men
             packt
             together
             to
             destroy
             the
             quiet
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             might
             be
             handsomely
             dissolved
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             keeping
             Spies
             upon
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             his
             Counsells
             ,
             she
             should
             still
             have
             him
             at
             Court
             and
             in
             her
             eye
             .
             And
             to
             set
             Count
             Egmont
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             at
             variance
             was
             not
             thought
             very
             difficult
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             formerly
             stood
             at
             a
             very
             great
             distance
             ,
             before
             their
             common
             hatred
             to
             Granvel
             united
             them
             .
             
             Count
             Egmont
             was
             of
             a
             sweet
             disposition
             ,
             free
             of
             speech
             ,
             and
             confident
             :
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             of
             a
             sower
             nature
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             discovered
             ,
             therefore
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
             In
             this
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             but
             commend
             his
             cunning
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             better
             kept
             his
             faith
             .
             
             The
             one
             was
             an
             Ajax
             ,
             a
             better
             Commander
             then
             a
             Councellour
             ,
             
             the
             other
             an
             Ulysses
             ,
             that
             could
             fight
             better
             with
             his
             brain
             ,
             
             then
             with
             his
             sword
             .
             This
             had
             a
             great
             forecast
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             fixed
             his
             mind
             upon
             the
             future
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             still
             fit
             for
             any
             emergent
             occasion
             .
             That
             ,
             seldome
             took
             care
             but
             for
             the
             present
             ;
             yet
             upon
             a
             sudden
             misfortune
             was
             rather
             unprepared
             ,
             
             then
             unready
             or
             unwilling
             to
             encounter
             it
             .
             You
             might
             hope
             more
             from
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             fear
             more
             from
             the
             other
             .
             
             You
             would
             rather
             chuse
             the
             friendship
             of
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             and
             decline
             the
             enmity
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             And
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             the
             least
             resemblance
             between
             them
             ;
             Egmont
             had
             a
             well-featured
             face
             ,
             a
             strong-timbered
             body
             ,
             &
             a
             look
             full
             of
             honour
             :
             the
             other
             was
             a
             thin-faced
             tawny-complexioned
             man
             ,
             and
             bald
             .
             Yet
             they
             were
             exceeding
             popular
             both
             ;
             but
             the
             people
             loved
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             reverenced
             the
             other
             .
             
             The
             Governess
             ,
             who
             exactly
             knew
             them
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             what
             she
             thought
             would
             the
             soonest
             cause
             a
             division
             :
             and
             pointed
             out
             the
             best
             means
             to
             effect
             it
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             Kings
             Pay
             and
             his
             Munificence
             (
             about
             the
             sending
             whereof
             at
             that
             time
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             he
             had
             before
             consulted
             with
             her
             )
             should
             not
             be
             distributed
             to
             all
             ,
             but
             come
             onely
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             Count
             Egmont
             ;
             and
             the
             Count
             should
             have
             more
             then
             the
             Prince
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             might
             suspect
             him
             for
             his
             Rivall
             in
             his
             Majesties
             favour
             :
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             passed
             by
             ,
             somewhat
             resent
             it
             in
             them
             both
             .
             This
             plot
             went
             on
             ,
             and
             their
             ill-pieced
             conspiracie
             began
             to
             crack
             a
             sunder
             :
             the
             Governess
             still
             having
             her
             irons
             in
             the
             fire
             .
             
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             at
             the
             generall
             Dyet
             (
             or
             convention
             )
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             Germany
             summoned
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Ferdinand
            
             at
             Franckford
             to
             create
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             being
             to
             go
             thither
             in
             the
             name
             of
             King
             Philip
             ;
             whilst
             all
             the
             Nobility
             were
             in
             exspectation
             of
             the
             imployment
             ,
             the
             Dutchess
             made
             choice
             of
             
               Philip
               Croy
            
             Duke
             of
             Arescot
             ;
             not
             because
             he
             was
             bred
             up
             in
             Germany
             with
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             (
             as
             she
             declared
             her self
             at
             the
             Consult
             )
             and
             therefore
             was
             likely
             to
             be
             well
             received
             by
             his
             brother
             Ferdinand
             :
             But
             because
             he
             was
             an
             enemie
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             faction
             ,
             she
             honoured
             him
             with
             that
             Embassage
             ,
             that
             others
             might
             follow
             his
             example
             on
             like
             hopes
             of
             honour
             .
             Yet
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             resolved
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Dyet
             ,
             as
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             pretending
             business
             with
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxonie
             about
             his
             wifes
             portion
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Emperour
             concerning
             his
             Estate
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Governess
             would
             not
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             consent
             approve
             of
             his
             journey
             ,
             yet
             he
             departed
             ;
             in
             such
             hast
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             not
             tarry
             till
             his
             wife
             was
             brought
             a
             bed
             .
             
             Who
             three
             dayes
             after
             was
             delivered
             of
             a
             daughter
             ,
             that
             was
             christened
             ,
             by
             her
             appointment
             ,
             with
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Governess
             .
          
           
             Montiny
             having
             twice
             had
             audience
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             prepared
             for
             his
             return
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             took
             leave
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             whilst
             he
             commended
             to
             his
             care
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             upon
             occasion
             of
             discourse
             ,
             began
             to
             fift
             him
             ,
             and
             charged
             him
             by
             his
             faith
             and
             sinceritie
             ,
             
             virtues
             he
             had
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             deal
             plainly
             ,
             
             what
             he
             thought
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             those
             Grievances
             and
             Heart-burnings
             of
             so
             many
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Montiny
             though
             he
             said
             he
             knew
             nothing
             ,
             whereof
             his
             Majesty
             had
             not
             been
             long
             since
             informed
             ,
             yet
             as
             farre
             as
             he
             could
             conjecture
             ,
             the
             reasons
             partly
             proceeded
             from
             the
             new
             Bishops
             put
             upon
             the
             Provinces
             without
             the
             consent
             or
             privity
             of
             their
             Governours
             ,
             &
             therefore
             the
             people
             believed
             they
             intended
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             :
             partly
             out
             of
             the
             hatred
             conceived
             against
             Cardinall
             Granvel
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             ,
             so
             implacably
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             it
             would
             ingage
             the
             people
             in
             an
             insurrection
             .
             The
             King
             replyed
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             was
             indeed
             known
             to
             him
             ,
             
             but
             that
             he
             admired
             the
             Low-countreymen
             could
             be
             moved
             with
             such
             vain
             rumours
             .
             For
             seriously
             no
             other
             cause
             brought
             him
             to
             augment
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             necessity
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             Councell
             of
             his
             father
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             .
             And
             that
             was
             not
             concluded
             so
             secretly
             or
             suddenly
             ,
             as
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Bergen
             could
             tell
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             his
             advice
             therein
             ,
             and
             commended
             his
             design
             when
             he
             waited
             on
             the
             King
             into
             England
             ,
             at
             his
             Marriage
             with
             
               Queen
               Mary
            
             .
             And
             that
             for
             his
             own
             part
             ,
             it
             never
             entered
             into
             his
             mind
             ,
             by
             that
             adjunction
             of
             Bishops
             to
             impose
             the
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             upon
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             Nor
             had
             Cardinall
             Granvel
             ever
             perswaded
             him
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             or
             was
             so
             much
             as
             acquainted
             with
             that
             purpose
             of
             his
             Majesty
             till
             he
             sent
             
               Francis
               Sonnius
            
             his
             Embassadour
             to
             Rome
             .
             
             He
             likewise
             assured
             him
             ,
             they
             were
             much
             deceived
             that
             hated
             the
             Cardinall
             as
             conceiving
             him
             ,
             by
             private
             information
             ,
             to
             asperse
             the
             Lords
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             never
             attempt
             it
             ,
             
             neither
             had
             his
             Majestie
             himself
             at
             any
             time
             discovered
             in
             Granvel
             any
             malicious
             inclinations
             :
             which
             if
             he
             should
             hereafter
             find
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             of
             his
             ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             he
             never
             should
             indure
             them
             .
             But
             ,
             howsoever
             ,
             he
             hoped
             shortly
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             satisfie
             both
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             Provinces
             desires
             .
             Montiny
             thus
             dismissed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             returned
             to
             Bruxels
             in
             December
             ;
             
             and
             reading
             to
             the
             Councel
             his
             letters
             which
             contained
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             for
             settling
             the
             intricacies
             of
             the
             Exchecquer
             for
             assistance
             in
             future
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Charles
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             
             and
             
             specially
             for
             defence
             of
             Religion
             ;
             he
             added
             ,
             of
             himself
             ,
             
             many
             arguments
             of
             the
             Kings
             affection
             towards
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             but
             to
             little
             purpose
             .
             For
             in
             Montinies
             absence
             ,
             they
             had
             conceived
             still
             greater
             jealousies
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             reasoned
             against
             the
             promises
             made
             by
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             for
             they
             rather
             trusted
             their
             own
             reall
             ,
             or
             (
             to
             justifie
             their
             discontents
             )
             pretended
             intelligence
             from
             their
             private
             friends
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             then
             the
             professions
             made
             either
             by
             King
             Philip
             ,
             or
             his
             sister
             .
             Their
             indignation
             was
             augmented
             ,
             because
             Montiny
             told
             them
             the
             French
             accounted
             them
             Patrons
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             .
             
             About
             which
             scandall
             they
             passionately
             expostulated
             with
             the
             Governess
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             it
             was
             onely
             forged
             in
             the
             Cardinals
             work-house
             .
             The
             Dutchess
             declared
             her self
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             and
             shewed
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             rather
             invented
             by
             the
             French
             hereticks
             and
             rebells
             ,
             who
             to
             advance
             the
             authority
             of
             their
             faction
             ,
             would
             have
             the
             ignorant
             believe
             the
             Low-countrey
             Nobility
             were
             of
             the
             same
             sect
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             
             they
             being
             more
             and
             more
             exasperated
             ,
             because
             the
             Governess
             would
             not
             displace
             their
             Competitour
             ,
             that
             feared
             not
             their
             plots
             or
             envie
             ,
             but
             proposing
             to
             himself
             onely
             the
             Kings
             favour
             ,
             respected
             this
             Iove
             alone
             despising
             the
             other
             petty
             Gods
             ;
             (
             as
             if
             a
             man
             could
             be
             onely
             struck
             with
             a
             thunderbolt
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             killed
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             common
             souldier
             :
             or
             that
             Ioves
             lightning
             were
             not
             fed
             by
             the
             baser
             elements
             .
             )
             
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             Count
             Egmont
             particularly
             agreed
             to
             write
             letters
             to
             the
             King
             against
             Granvel
             ,
             
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             ,
             though
             all
             were
             not
             consenting
             :
             perhaps
             ,
             because
             the
             Governess
             had
             formerly
             scattered
             among
             them
             seeds
             of
             dissention
             :
             perhaps
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             therefore
             differed
             in
             opinion
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             chief
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Duke
             of
             Areschot
             ,
             pressed
             by
             Count
             Egmont
             as
             they
             were
             hunting
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             denied
             to
             set
             his
             hand
             against
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             or
             to
             prescribe
             the
             King
             how
             he
             ought
             to
             use
             his
             servants
             ;
             and
             it
             proceeded
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             the
             Duke
             concluded
             ,
             he
             would
             receive
             the
             Law
             neither
             from
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             nor
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             to
             neither
             of
             which
             he
             thought
             himself
             or
             his
             family
             inferiour
             .
             The
             Counts
             of
             Aremberg
             and
             Barlamont
             then
             present
             were
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             accident
             ,
             and
             lest
             it
             might
             come
             to
             more
             then
             words
             ,
             turned
             the
             discourse
             to
             another
             subject
             .
             Nor
             was
             there
             lesse
             heat
             between
             Count
             Aremberg
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             upon
             the
             same
             occasion
             .
             
             Of
             both
             which
             passages
             the
             Governess
             certified
             the
             King.
             
             But
             though
             by
             these
             Lords
             example
             ,
             and
             for
             private
             reasons
             many
             withdrew
             from
             the
             conspiracy
             :
             Yet
             were
             letters
             directed
             to
             the
             King
             signed
             by
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             Count
             Horn
             ;
             a
             Copy
             whereof
             (
             which
             the
             King
             afterwards
             sent
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             )
             I
             give
             you
             verbatim
             out
             of
             the
             French
             Originall
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   We
                   are
                   infinitely
                   sorry
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   inforced
                   to
                   presse
                   upon
                   your
                   Majesties
                   great
                   affairs
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   our
                   service
                   which
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   give
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   mischief
                   undoubtedly
                   impending
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   us
                   longer
                   to
                   be
                   silent
                   :
                   especially
                   because
                   we
                   hope
                   this
                   our
                   intimation
                   ,
                   as
                   free
                   from
                   any
                   passion
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   received
                   by
                   your
                   Majesty
                   so
                   graciously
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   such
                   remembrance
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   your
                   affectionate
                   servants
                   have
                   indeavoured
                   to
                   deserve
                   .
                   We
                   likewise
                   beseech
                   your
                   Majesties
                   pardon
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   write
                   later
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   exigence
                   requires
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   wisest
                   men
                   consider
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Low-countreys
                   ,
                   questionlesse
                   they
                   cannot
                   but
                   hink
                   it
                   absolutely
                   managed
                   by
                   Cardinall
                
                 Granvel
                 ;
                 
                   which
                   hath
                   made
                   so
                   deep
                   an
                   impression
                   in
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   the
                   Low-countreymen
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   hoped
                   the
                   opinion
                   will
                   be
                   blotted
                   out
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   he
                   lives
                   among
                   them
                   .
                   Therefore
                   we
                   humbly
                   desire
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   for
                   our
                   fidelity
                   which
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   ever
                   acknowledged
                   (
                   to
                   speak
                   nothing
                   of
                   our
                   services
                   )
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   displeased
                   to
                   take
                   into
                   consideration
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   it
                   concerns
                   
                   your
                   Majesty
                   to
                   ease
                   the
                   common
                   complaints
                   and
                   grievances
                   of
                   your
                   people
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   again
                   and
                   again
                   we
                   beseech
                   you
                   to
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   businesse
                   of
                   the
                   Low-countreys
                   will
                   never
                   have
                   an
                   happy
                   end
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   ordered
                   by
                   the
                   man
                   they
                   hate
                   .
                   Nor
                   should
                   we
                   presume
                   to
                   write
                   thus
                   much
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   we
                   had
                   the
                   mischief
                   in
                   our
                   eyes
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   if
                   your
                   Majesty
                   apply
                   not
                   present
                   remedy
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   state
                   will
                   certainly
                   be
                   indangered
                   .
                   Wherein
                   ,
                   if
                   ever
                   your
                   Majesty
                   gave
                   credence
                   to
                   our
                   words
                   or
                   actions
                   ,
                   we
                   beseech
                   you
                   now
                   to
                   credit
                   our
                   hands
                   .
                   This
                   indeed
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   why
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Governours
                   of
                   these
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   others
                   desired
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   signified
                   to
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   imminent
                   destruction
                   may
                   be
                   timously
                   prevented
                   :
                   and
                   your
                   Majesty
                   will
                   prevent
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   hope
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   merits
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Low-countrey
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   prayers
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   more
                   valued
                   by
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   for
                   one
                   mans
                   sake
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   reject
                   the
                   petition
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   your
                   Majesties
                   obedient
                   subjects
                   .
                   Especially
                   since
                   none
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   number
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   complaining
                   of
                   the
                
                 Governess
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   we
                   give
                   your
                   Majesty
                   immortall
                   thanks
                   for
                   so
                   prudent
                   a
                   Princess
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   your
                   Maiesty
                   may
                   not
                   think
                   ,
                   as
                   some
                   perhaps
                   will
                   suggest
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   plotted
                   this
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   ambition
                   that
                   we
                   our selves
                   may
                   govern
                   ,
                   we
                   all
                   of
                   us
                   earnestly
                   intreat
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   from
                   the
                   Councel-table
                   ,
                   and
                   affairs
                   of
                   State
                   :
                   it
                   being
                   neither
                   consistent
                   with
                   your
                   Maiesties
                   interest
                   ,
                   nor
                   our
                   own
                   reputation
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   come
                   any
                   more
                   to
                   Councel
                   with
                   the
                
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 
                   But
                   touching
                   Religion
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   now
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   greatest
                   Concernment
                   ,
                   we
                   promise
                   in
                   our
                   own
                   names
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   justly
                   exspected
                   from
                   good
                   Subjects
                   and
                   Catholicks
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   we
                   professe
                   to
                   be
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   if
                   the
                   Lords
                   had
                   not
                   looked
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   Religion
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   in
                   that
                   tolerable
                   condition
                   wherein
                   now
                   it
                   is
                   :
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   Common
                   people
                   being
                   infected
                   with
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   a
                   disease
                   hardly
                   curable
                   by
                   the
                
                 Cardinals
                 
                   authority
                   or
                   example
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   no
                   longer
                   trespass
                   upon
                   your
                   Majesties
                   weighty
                   occasions
                   ,
                   we
                   humbly
                   beg
                   you
                   will
                   please
                   favourably
                   to
                   interpret
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   signified
                   ,
                   no
                   less
                   out
                   of
                   duty
                   and
                   alleagiance
                   to
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   then
                   out
                   of
                   fear
                   that
                   hereafter
                   you
                   might
                   blame
                   us
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   misfortune
                   should
                   befall
                   the
                   Low-countreys
                   .
                   Thus
                   we
                   humbly
                   kiss
                   your
                   royall
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   pray
                   God
                   long
                   to
                   preserve
                   and
                   blesse
                   your
                   Majestie
                   From
                   your
                   City
                   of
                
                 Bruxels
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   March
                
                 ,
                 1563.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       LAMORALL
                       EGMONT
                       ,
                    
                     
                       WILLIAM
                       NASSAU
                       ,
                    
                     
                       PHILIP
                       MOMORANCY
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             Letters
             thus
             signed
             by
             the
             Triumviri
             ,
             Count
             Egmont
             secretly
             sent
             into
             Spain
             to
             
               Charles
               Tisnac
            
             a
             Low-countrey
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             Kigns
             Procuratour
             in
             Spain
             ,
             for
             business
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             
             But
             before
             the
             Dispatch
             was
             made
             ,
             the
             Governess
             understanding
             what
             they
             had
             writ
             ,
             pre-acquainted
             the
             King.
             Nor
             was
             the
             intelligence
             she
             gave
             concealed
             from
             the
             Conspiratours
             ,
             Count
             Egmont
             charging
             the
             discovery
             upon
             Count
             Aremberg
             ,
             
             as
             if
             he
             were
             fallen
             off
             ;
             
             especially
             because
             there
             was
             difference
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             But
             he
             seriously
             denied
             ,
             that
             ever
             he
             had
             spoke
             of
             it
             to
             any
             man
             living
             ;
             nor
             needed
             their
             project
             a
             discoverer
             ,
             which
             they
             themselves
             in
             every
             place
             vain-gloriously
             divulged
             .
             Yet
             Count
             Egmont
             insisting
             upon
             it
             ,
             replied
             ,
             That
             a
             friend
             of
             his
             had
             assured
             him
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             revealed
             by
             any
             but
             himself
             .
             Aremberg
             growing
             into
             a
             rage
             ,
             
               And
               I
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               assure
               you
               ,
               he
               lyes
               who
               ere
               he
               be
               ,
               that
               fathers
               this
               upon
               me
               ;
               which
               I
               am
               ready
               to
               make
               good
               with
               my
               sword
               .
            
             
             The
             Governess
             writing
             this
             passage
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             forgot
             not
             to
             complain
             of
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             that
             he
             whom
             his
             Majesty
             had
             accounted
             faithfull
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             could
             so
             far
             ingage
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             publickly
             to
             solicite
             and
             encourage
             others
             to
             joyn
             their
             minds
             and
             endeavours
             for
             their
             Countreys
             benefit
             and
             liberty
             .
             And
             now
             after
             three
             moneths
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             came
             from
             Spain
             ,
             written
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             
               Charles
               Tisnac
            
             ,
             
             wherein
             his
             Majestie
             answered
             the
             demands
             of
             the
             Triumviri
             ,
             
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             
               That
               he
               had
               received
               their
               Letters
               ,
               and
               doubted
               not
               but
               that
               they
               signified
               these
               things
               out
               of
               sincere
               affection
               to
               their
               Prince
               and
               Countrey
               .
               For
               they
               had
               given
               many
               sufficient
               proofs
               of
               their
               fidelity
               and
               service
               .
               But
               since
               they
               had
               not
               yet
               given
               particular
               reasons
               for
            
             Granvels
             
               removall
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               not
               his
               custome
               to
               change
               any
               of
               his
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               without
               proof
               against
               them
               :
               He
               should
               therefore
               take
               it
               well
               ,
               if
               some
               one
               of
               them
               would
               come
               over
               to
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               make
               him
               understand
               the
               matter
            
             ;
             
             
               for
               by
               how
               much
               they
               affirmed
               there
               needed
               the
               greater
               remedy
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               lesse
               ought
               the
               business
               to
               be
               agitated
               by
               absent
               persons
               .
            
             
             Besides
             these
             Letters
             ,
             
             the
             King
             wrote
             privately
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             glad
             to
             hear
             from
             the
             Count
             himself
             ,
             the
             causes
             that
             were
             not
             inserted
             in
             their
             Letters
             .
             His
             Majesty
             likewise
             acquainted
             the
             Governess
             what
             answer
             in
             common
             he
             makes
             to
             all
             three
             ,
             and
             what
             particularly
             to
             Egmont
             ;
             that
             he
             invites
             one
             of
             them
             to
             divide
             them
             ,
             and
             wishes
             it
             might
             be
             Egmont
             ,
             because
             he
             ,
             separated
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             might
             be
             easily
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             new
             moulded
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             again
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             right
             reason
             .
             
             But
             neither
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             could
             be
             brought
             to
             go
             the
             journey
             ;
             perhaps
             thinking
             it
             below
             them
             ,
             to
             undertake
             so
             great
             a
             voyage
             to
             accuse
             Granvell
             :
             perhaps
             their
             guilty
             consciences
             durst
             not
             trust
             themselves
             in
             Spain
             .
             Yet
             in
             their
             answers
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             laid
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             stay
             upon
             their
             neighbours
             the
             French
             ,
             
             who
             having
             souffled
             up
             a
             kind
             of
             Peace
             at
             home
             ,
             it
             concerned
             them
             to
             watch
             whether
             they
             would
             use
             their
             Arms
             abroad
             :
             and
             while
             the
             people
             continued
             in
             that
             Jealousie
             and
             fear
             ;
             they
             held
             it
             impious
             to
             leave
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             inform
             against
             any
             man.
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             pleased
             to
             send
             for
             them
             upon
             other
             terms
             ,
             they
             would
             immediately
             obey
             his
             Maiesties
             commands
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             would
             forbear
             the
             Councel-board
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             meet
             there
             to
             countenance
             Granvels
             Actions
             .
             In
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             be
             wanting
             to
             their
             Prince
             and
             Countrey
             .
             The
             like
             auswer
             was
             made
             particularly
             by
             Count
             Egmont
             ;
             who
             likewise
             humbly
             thanked
             his
             Maiesty
             for
             his
             speciall
             grace
             and
             favour
             to
             him
             .
             
             Whilst
             this
             was
             in
             agitation
             ,
             Granvell
             tottered
             at
             Court
             :
             For
             't
             is
             hard
             to
             stand
             long
             in
             a
             slippery
             place
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             be
             iustled
             by
             many
             ;
             specially
             when
             a
             Prince
             is
             made
             jealous
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             servants
             derivative
             power
             detracted
             from
             his
             own
             ability
             to
             govern
             .
             Nor
             have
             the
             old
             Court-Engineers
             many
             better
             inventions
             to
             crush
             the
             favour
             of
             their
             Rivals
             ;
             especially
             with
             such
             Princes
             ,
             as
             are
             ambitious
             to
             be
             famed
             for
             wit
             ,
             whether
             deserving
             or
             undeserving
             .
             With
             this
             very
             stratagem
             ,
             a
             few
             years
             after
             ,
             
               Didacus
               Cardinall
               Spinosa
            
             ,
             no
             lesse
             endeared
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Spain
             ,
             then
             Cardinall
             Granvell
             to
             his
             Majesties
             sister
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             was
             cast
             down
             (
             they
             say
             )
             from
             the
             highest
             point
             of
             favour
             ,
             
             by
             such
             as
             knew
             the
             King
             loved
             his
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             carried
             themselves
             as
             servants
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             authours
             of
             his
             Counsells
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Governess
             seemed
             to
             be
             altered
             in
             affection
             towards
             Granvell
             ,
             
             perhaps
             weary
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             her
             adjunct
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             if
             not
             her
             superintendent
             :
             perhaps
             seeing
             her self
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             infected
             with
             the
             peoples
             hatred
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             incurably
             sick
             of
             :
             perhaps
             ,
             at
             length
             she
             had
             looked
             into
             him
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             ambitious
             and
             envious
             ,
             fomenting
             the
             divisions
             between
             the
             King
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             as
             she
             afterwards
             enformed
             his
             Majesty
             .
             
             Which
             last
             reason
             ,
             being
             contrary
             to
             the
             commendations
             she
             had
             so
             often
             set
             upon
             Granvell
             in
             her
             letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             true
             ,
             and
             discovered
             by
             the
             Governess
             upon
             long
             acquaintance
             :
             or
             that
             she
             knew
             it
             at
             first
             ;
             but
             then
             ,
             as
             she
             concealed
             it
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             man
             :
             so
             now
             weary
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             fearfull
             of
             
             imminent
             mischief
             ,
             she
             revealed
             it
             :
             or
             whether
             mis-informed
             ,
             and
             compelled
             by
             his
             enemies
             ,
             she
             wrote
             thus
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             absolutely
             affirm
             .
             The
             Governess
             therefore
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             resolved
             ,
             
             sent
             
               Thomas
               Arment●rius
            
             an
             old
             Courtier
             and
             Counsellour
             into
             Spain
             ,
             with
             an
             exact
             account
             of
             business
             ,
             part
             whereof
             he
             was
             to
             read
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             part
             to
             insert
             in
             his
             discourse
             ,
             if
             occasion
             were
             offered
             .
             
             The
             heads
             were
             these
             ,
             To
             let
             the
             King
             know
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             the
             Countreys
             adiacent
             ;
             and
             how
             to
             that
             day
             the
             Governess
             had
             ordered
             the
             Sacred
             and
             Civil
             Government
             :
             And
             when
             they
             came
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             combination
             of
             the
             Lords
             against
             Granvell
             ,
             
             that
             he
             should
             punctually
             tell
             the
             King
             ,
             how
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             the
             Counts
             
               Egmont
               ,
               Horn
               ,
               Mansfeld
            
             ,
             and
             Megen
             ,
             came
             to
             her
             in
             Iuly
             last
             ;
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             
             after
             many
             complaints
             made
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             touching
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             affairs
             ,
             the
             appears
             so
             long
             due
             to
             the
             horse
             and
             foot
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Collectors
             undone
             with
             paying
             interest
             ,
             and
             the
             complaints
             of
             the
             Merchants
             thereupon
             ;
             concluded
             ,
             that
             since
             all
             this
             proceeded
             from
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             they
             were
             resolved
             henceforth
             to
             come
             no
             more
             to
             Councel
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             exceptions
             taken
             at
             the
             Governess
             ,
             whose
             wisdome
             and
             affection
             to
             the
             Low-countreys
             they
             would
             alwayes
             gratefully
             remember
             ;
             but
             lest
             they
             should
             contribute
             to
             those
             Acts
             passed
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             prejudice
             to
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             (
             which
             Egmont
             added
             )
             lest
             by
             coming
             to
             the
             Councel-table
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             providing
             for
             the
             necessities
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             they
             should
             loose
             the
             Peoples
             affection
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             own
             reputation
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             Opportunity
             of
             doing
             his
             Majesty
             service
             .
             Nor
             would
             this
             seem
             strange
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             pleased
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             long
             since
             ,
             when
             Charles
             Count
             Lalin
             was
             President
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             Granvell
             being
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             ,
             refused
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Board
             ,
             offended
             at
             the
             Counts
             Potencie
             .
             Then
             he
             should
             tell
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             bitterly
             inveighed
             against
             Granvell
             ,
             and
             the
             Arts
             he
             had
             used
             to
             make
             the
             King
             believe
             ,
             they
             juggled
             with
             Religion
             and
             their
             Prince
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             very
             well
             knew
             ,
             that
             Telidan
             a
             Divine
             of
             Lovain
             (
             as
             he
             himself
             boasted
             )
             wrote
             to
             the
             King.
             That
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             were
             all
             tainted
             with
             Heresie
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             very
             same
             occasion
             of
             enmity
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             Hereticks
             took
             against
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             was
             now
             revived
             by
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             And
             that
             another
             day
             ,
             the
             Governess
             taking
             Egmont
             aside
             ,
             he
             confirmed
             the
             same
             grievances
             ,
             wondering
             the
             King
             would
             suffer
             the
             Low-countreys
             to
             be
             troubled
             for
             one
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             
               Low-countrey
               man
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             both
             his
             fortunes
             and
             affections
             were
             forreiners
             :
             neither
             had
             he
             taken
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegeance
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             partly
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             born
             in
             an
             Imperiall
             Town
             :
             and
             partly
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             received
             his
             scarlet
             .
             When
             Armenterius
             should
             have
             discoursed
             this
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             then
             to
             acquaint
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             what
             the
             Governess
             answered
             to
             the
             particulars
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Notes
             containing
             the
             summary
             of
             his
             Embassage
             .
             
             Lastly
             ,
             she
             charged
             him
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             heads
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             to
             remember
             ,
             That
             Egmont
             had
             lately
             told
             her
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             his
             onely
             means
             ,
             that
             Granvell
             lived
             to
             that
             day
             ;
             but
             that
             hereafter
             he
             would
             leave
             that
             care
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             now
             clearly
             informed
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinalls
             life
             was
             every
             houre
             in
             danger
             :
             and
             therefore
             when
             his
             Majestie
             should
             well
             consider
             ,
             what
             Insurrections
             such
             publick
             crimes
             draw
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             in
             his
             wisdome
             resolve
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             
               Cardinall
               Granvell
            
             .
             
             With
             these
             Commands
             ;
             after
             a
             moneths
             voyage
             ,
             Armenterius
             
             arrived
             in
             Spain
             ;
             
             and
             as
             he
             found
             the
             King
             very
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             accordingly
             at
             his
             first
             Audience
             he
             held
             him
             four
             hours
             together
             ,
             in
             the
             speech
             which
             he
             made
             out
             of
             his
             Notes
             .
             At
             which
             ,
             
             as
             likewise
             at
             other
             not
             much
             shorter
             Addresses
             ,
             he
             exceedingly
             satisfied
             the
             King
             with
             the
             Governesses
             endeavours
             ,
             first
             suspending
             (
             which
             seldome
             any
             man
             could
             do
             )
             and
             finally
             altering
             his
             resolution
             ,
             to
             retain
             the
             Cardinall
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             But
             whilst
             the
             King
             deferred
             his
             purpose
             ,
             busied
             in
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             Castile
             ,
             then
             sitting
             :
             and
             being
             likewise
             of
             himself
             a
             Prince
             naturally
             jealous
             and
             apt
             to
             demurre
             ;
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ,
             
             as
             if
             their
             suit
             were
             neglected
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             new
             year
             with-drew
             from
             Court
             ;
             
             all
             but
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             who
             told
             the
             Governess
             ,
             the
             rest
             would
             not
             return
             till
             Granvell
             was
             departed
             ,
             with
             whom
             in
             compass
             of
             the
             same
             walls
             they
             would
             be
             no
             more
             confined
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             third
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Historie
             of
             the
             LOW-COVNTREY
             WARRES
             .
             The
             fourth
             Book
             .
          
           
             BEfore
             the
             end
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             
             a
             sad
             uncertain
             rumour
             was
             raised
             at
             Madrid
             ,
             
             and
             immediately
             dispersed
             through
             all
             the
             further
             Spain
             ,
             
             That
             King
             Philip
             was
             pistolled
             .
             This
             report
             he
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             sleighting
             (
             though
             otherwise
             subject
             to
             delays
             )
             that
             he
             laid
             it
             ,
             before
             it
             could
             passe
             out
             of
             Spain
             ;
             sending
             Duplicates
             of
             letters
             post
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             wherein
             ,
             under
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             he
             certified
             his
             sister
             ,
             
             that
             in
             all
             probability
             this
             fame
             was
             forged
             by
             the
             hereticks
             ,
             upon
             some
             close
             design
             set
             afoot
             by
             that
             treacherous
             kind
             of
             people
             .
             Withall
             he
             commanded
             her
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             did
             but
             hear
             the
             least
             intimation
             of
             such
             a
             report
             ,
             she
             should
             presently
             dispatch
             letters
             through
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             
               France
               ,
               Britain
            
             ,
             and
             Germany
             ,
             to
             rectifie
             the
             errour
             ;
             not
             onely
             that
             his
             uncle
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             his
             cousen-germane
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             might
             be
             freed
             of
             their
             fears
             :
             but
             likewise
             the
             insurrections
             prevented
             ,
             for
             encouraging
             whereof
             these
             reports
             ,
             whether
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             did
             equally
             prevail
             with
             men
             desirous
             of
             innovation
             .
             But
             the
             Governess
             having
             certain
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             he
             news
             was
             no
             where
             divulged
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             would
             not
             mention
             it
             at
             all
             :
             lest
             she
             might
             ingraft
             the
             opinion
             she
             indeavoured
             to
             eradicate
             .
             Especially
             when
             she
             had
             business
             at
             home
             of
             greater
             concernment
             ;
             the
             Nobility
             being
             discontented
             ,
             and
             notorious
             Libells
             read
             upon
             every
             post
             ,
             or
             passed
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             ;
             
             the
             remedy
             whereof
             was
             ever
             difficult
             ,
             whether
             you
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             invite
             them
             by
             impunity
             ,
             or
             punish
             them
             ;
             for
             neither
             way
             can
             extinguish
             the
             memory
             of
             what
             is
             done
             ,
             nor
             deterre
             abusive
             writers
             from
             the
             like
             boldnesse
             .
             And
             King
             Philip
             grown
             now
             more
             severe
             ,
             
             since
             the
             tumult
             at
             Valenciens
             from
             whence
             that
             liberty
             chiefly
             took
             its
             rise
             ,
             injoyned
             the
             Governess
             not
             to
             suffer
             such
             ignominious
             verses
             ,
             that
             commonly
             ushered
             in
             rebellion
             .
             But
             she
             quickly
             gave
             over
             her
             inquiry
             ,
             
             fearing
             to
             take
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Authours
             ,
             or
             to
             run
             the
             hazzard
             (
             as
             she
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             )
             of
             struggling
             with
             so
             desperate
             a
             disease
             .
             
             At
             this
             time
             besides
             those
             jeers
             against
             Religion
             and
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             especially
             Granvel
             ,
             boldlyer
             vented
             because
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Nobility
             :
             there
             were
             added
             dark
             ridding
             Emblems
             and
             Cognizances
             of
             the
             
             Lords
             ,
             
             great
             symptomes
             ,
             as
             many
             thought
             ,
             of
             〈…〉
             .
             The
             whole
             passage
             (
             as
             the
             Governess
             related
             it
             to
             the
             King
             )
             I
             shall
             briefly
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             year
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             December
             ,
             the
             Lords
             
               Egmont
               ,
               Bergen
               ,
               Montiny
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             
             were
             feasted
             by
             Gasper
             Schert●
             I
             〈◊〉
             of
             Grobendonch
             the
             Kings
             Receiver
             ;
             There
             ,
             in
             their
             cups
             ,
             they
             fell
             in
             a
             discourse
             ,
             of
             the
             moderating
             of
             expence
             in
             Liveries
             ,
             whether
             it
             〈…〉
             question
             by
             accident
             (
             as
             the
             Dutchess
             affirms
             upon
             their
             own
             relations
             )
             or
             out
             of
             premeditation
             ,
             
             I
             leave
             to
             others
             judgement
             .
             They
             commended
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             the
             Germane
             fashion
             where
             all
             the
             year
             long
             they
             are
             waited
             on
             by
             men
             in
             the
             same
             leathern
             breeches
             ,
             and
             black
             cloth-cloaks
             ,
             or
             coats
             with
             sleeves
             :
             nor
             have
             about
             them
             any
             thing
             of
             gallantry
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             pinnions
             of
             their
             sleeves
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             wings
             ,
             are
             laid
             with
             silk
             fringe
             of
             divers
             colours
             ;
             spending
             their
             money
             much
             wiselier
             ,
             in
             their
             stables
             upon
             horses
             for
             service
             .
             This
             example
             pleased
             the
             whole
             company
             ,
             and
             they
             resolved
             to
             leave
             off
             their
             sumptuous
             and
             silken
             Liveries
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             pomp
             of
             their
             gawdy
             trains
             :
             and
             never
             after
             to
             be
             distinguished
             by
             the
             severall
             colours
             worn
             by
             their
             servants
             ,
             especially
             by
             their
             footmen
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             would
             all
             give
             one
             Livery
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             should
             not
             be
             thought
             the
             invention
             of
             any
             particular
             person
             that
             desired
             to
             save
             charges
             .
             And
             by
             the
             uniformity
             of
             their
             apparell
             ,
             
             it
             would
             appear
             their
             minds
             were
             uniform
             .
             Some
             therefore
             proposing
             what
             colour
             would
             do
             best
             ,
             they
             cast
             the
             dice
             who
             should
             chuse
             ,
             and
             the
             lot
             fell
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             who
             made
             choice
             of
             black
             cloth-coats
             with
             long
             sleeves
             ,
             
             such
             as
             I
             told
             you
             were
             called
             silken
             wings
             :
             in
             which
             were
             imbroidered
             the
             heads
             of
             men
             and
             hoods
             of
             divers
             colours
             such
             as
             fools
             and
             jeasters
             wear
             upon
             their
             coats
             .
             A
             pattern
             of
             these
             wings
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             concealed
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             
             the
             Governess
             sent
             him
             .
             And
             now
             imbroiderers
             and
             taylours
             shops
             were
             full
             of
             these
             Coats
             and
             Cognizances
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             looked
             and
             talked
             high
             upon
             the
             matter
             :
             
             nor
             are
             they
             alwayes
             out
             in
             their
             conjectures
             .
             For
             some
             said
             the
             hoods
             signified
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             the
             habit
             of
             his
             illustrious
             ,
             Order
             wore
             such
             an
             hood
             falling
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ;
             and
             the
             heads
             ,
             they
             guessed
             to
             be
             the
             Cardinals
             and
             his
             adherents
             ,
             among
             whom
             they
             numbered
             the
             Duke
             of
             Areschot
             ,
             Count
             Barlamont
             ,
             and
             Viglius
             President
             of
             the
             Councell
             ;
             and
             they
             interpreted
             the
             fools
             coats
             to
             signifie
             ,
             that
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             were
             not
             fools
             heads
             ,
             as
             Granvel
             once
             called
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             Granvel
             himself
             and
             his
             party
             might
             be
             pointed
             at
             for
             idiots
             .
             Others
             rather
             thought
             those
             heads
             and
             fools-hoods
             were
             brought
             in
             fashion
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             contented
             to
             be
             called
             fools
             :
             but
             yet
             they
             would
             have
             the
             Cardinall
             understand
             how
             〈◊〉
             the
             fools
             were
             :
             and
             to
             beware
             ,
             least
             in
             that
             number
             there
             might
             be
             a
             Brutus
             .
             But
             the
             Governess
             ,
             though
             she
             made
             a
             better
             construction
             of
             these
             Emblems
             ,
             yet
             feared
             that
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             she
             saw
             begin
             to
             grow
             discontented
             and
             mutinous
             ,
             should
             divide
             into
             factions
             and
             raise
             tumults
             :
             he
             was
             therefore
             very
             earnest
             with
             Count
             Egmont
             and
             the
             other
             Lords
             ,
             to
             give
             off
             their
             design
             ,
             
             and
             lay
             aside
             the
             new
             incouragements
             to
             insurrection
             .
             But
             because
             a
             great
             sort
             of
             the
             coats
             ,
             and
             above
             two
             thousand
             of
             the
             wings
             were
             already
             made
             :
             
             her
             Excellence
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             well
             ,
             if
             she
             could
             get
             them
             to
             leave
             out
             the
             heads
             and
             hoods
             ,
             the
             principall
             matter
             of
             offence
             ;
             which
             with
             much
             ado
             they
             did
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             the
             old
             ,
             Count
             Egmont
             devised
             another
             Embleme
             ,
             
             viz.
             a
             sheaf
             of
             arrows
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             was
             the
             arms
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Castile
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             was
             not
             the
             arms
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             Catholick
             
               Queen
               Isabella
            
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             given
             by
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             when
             they
             were
             confederate
             ,
             and
             revolted
             from
             the
             King
             and
             
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             it
             signified
             the
             concord
             of
             his
             brothers
             of
             the
             Order
             in
             their
             duty
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
             
             Yet
             this
             very
             change
             was
             censured
             by
             many
             that
             sung
             Granvels
             Dirge
             ,
             expounding
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             conspiracy
             were
             made
             now
             not
             with
             hoods
             ,
             but
             arrows
             ,
             and
             those
             tied
             together
             in
             a
             bundle
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             easie
             to
             be
             broken
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Governess
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             alteration
             ,
             hoping
             to
             cure
             the
             evil
             by
             contempt
             ,
             and
             having
             often
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             That
             some
             mens
             proud
             natures
             are
             inraged
             if
             forbidden
             ,
             but
             if
             left
             to
             themselves
             will
             in
             time
             recover
             .
             
             By
             which
             connivence
             ,
             the
             fashion
             of
             giving
             this
             kind
             of
             Livery
             was
             long
             followed
             by
             the
             Lords
             :
             till
             the
             Kings
             command
             and
             other
             new
             accidents
             interposing
             ,
             it
             was
             quite
             left
             off
             .
          
           
             In
             February
             Armenterius
             ,
             long
             looked
             for
             ,
             at
             length
             returned
             from
             Spain
             ,
             
             and
             changed
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Governesses
             Court.
             
             For
             among
             other
             Mandates
             which
             he
             brought
             from
             his
             Majestie
             the
             first
             was
             ,
             the
             sending
             Cardinall
             Granvel
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             King
             finally
             consented
             ,
             that
             the
             Low-countreymen
             might
             not
             have
             so
             much
             as
             this
             colour
             of
             Grievance
             .
             For
             King
             Philip
             as
             he
             had
             no
             Courtier
             that
             governed
             him
             ,
             
             nor
             would
             have
             his
             favour
             to
             any
             one
             eclipse
             his
             own
             authority
             :
             so
             he
             advanced
             and
             cherished
             divers
             persons
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             very
             usefull
             to
             himself
             and
             his
             Kingdomes
             ;
             among
             whom
             Granvel
             may
             deservedly
             be
             numbred
             .
             Yet
             because
             his
             Majesty
             knew
             that
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             forreiners
             would
             not
             be
             long
             indured
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             an
             eye
             upon
             the
             example
             of
             the
             French
             Court
             :
             and
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             do
             that
             ,
             while
             his
             authoritie
             was
             intire
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             necessity
             might
             unhandsomly
             inforce
             him
             to
             ;
             for
             quieting
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             he
             granted
             the
             Low-countreymens
             Petition
             ,
             
             whereto
             was
             added
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             Governess
             either
             altered
             in
             her
             mind
             or
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             hoping
             by
             that
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             publick
             odium
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             affections
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Lords
             .
             
             This
             Granvel
             long
             since
             foresaw
             ,
             &
             upon
             the
             return
             of
             Armenterius
             presently
             observed
             the
             Courtiers
             ,
             which
             used
             to
             adore
             him
             ,
             would
             not
             take
             pains
             to
             stoop
             so
             low
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             a
             thinner
             train
             and
             fewer
             suiters
             waiting
             at
             his
             gates
             ;
             divers
             of
             his
             friends
             then
             forsaking
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             test
             .
             Nor
             did
             Granvel
             upon
             receit
             of
             the
             Kings
             letter
             decline
             his
             departure
             :
             
             but
             very
             cheerfully
             shewed
             himself
             ready
             to
             go
             whithersoever
             his
             Majesty
             would
             please
             to
             send
             him
             .
             
             And
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             tired
             out
             with
             tedious
             cares
             ,
             he
             was
             often
             heard
             to
             argue
             with
             his
             friends
             like
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             Of
             case
             ,
             and
             retirement
             from
             the
             hurry
             of
             affairs
             ;
             
               That
               he
               had
               long
               enough
               followed
               others
               occasions
               ;
               that
               a
               man
               broken
               with
               continuall
               toil
               could
               not
               but
               wish
               for
               rest
               ;
               and
               that
               to
               one
               besieged
               with
               Petitioners
               liberty
               was
               not
               to
               be
               refused
               ,
               especially
               when
               he
               knew
               that
               Petitioners
               and
               flatterers
               met
               like
               pitcher-carriers
               at
               a
               spring
               ,
               which
               they
               drain
               and
               trouble
               ;
               That
               favour
               at
               Court
               hath
               a
               better
               face
               ,
               then
               inside
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               humane
               things
               are
               found
               to
               be
               farre
               lesse
               in
               the
               possession
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               fancied
               in
               our
               hopes
               .
            
             You
             would
             think
             he
             discoursed
             this
             out
             of
             a
             mind
             armed
             against
             dangers
             ,
             long
             foreseen
             and
             exspected
             .
             Unless
             perhaps
             it
             was
             not
             constancy
             ,
             but
             discontent
             ,
             putting
             a
             face
             of
             mirth
             upon
             his
             griefs
             ;
             whereby
             he
             might
             at
             least
             defraud
             his
             Rivals
             eyes
             ,
             of
             that
             sad
             object
             which
             they
             looked
             for
             .
             
             Indeed
             a
             few
             moneths
             before
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             Remove
             inevitable
             ,
             
             he
             wrote
             to
             his
             old
             friend
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               Alva
            
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             must
             needs
             leave
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             he
             would
             please
             to
             make
             it
             his
             suit
             to
             the
             King
             to
             send
             for
             him
             into
             Spain
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             was
             in
             great
             suspence
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             bring
             a
             man
             to
             Court
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             unpractised
             in
             Court-designes
             ,
             and
             might
             happily
             precede
             him
             in
             the
             Kings
             favour
             (
             for
             no
             virtue
             is
             lesse
             raised
             at
             Court
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             is
             most
             feared
             )
             or
             whether
             by
             the
             
             accession
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             he
             might
             increase
             his
             power
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             by
             using
             a
             man
             hatefull
             to
             the
             Low-countreys
             
             (
             as
             Armenterius
             wrote
             to
             the
             Governess
             out
             of
             Spain
             )
             he
             might
             revenge
             himself
             of
             his
             enemies
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ?
             
             this
             later
             reason
             carried
             it
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             his
             fear
             was
             overcome
             by
             his
             fury
             ,
             the
             stronger
             motive
             to
             prevail
             with
             Courtiers
             ,
             whom
             long
             prosperity
             makes
             not
             more
             secure
             of
             favour
             then
             impatient
             of
             affronts
             .
             
             But
             in
             vain
             the
             Duke
             solicited
             for
             
               Cardinall
               Granvels
            
             coming
             into
             Spain
             .
             For
             the
             King
             had
             been
             lately
             perswaded
             by
             Armenterius
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             greatly
             to
             his
             prejudice
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             Cardinall
             in
             his
             Court
             :
             who
             out
             of
             his
             hatred
             to
             the
             Low-countreys
             would
             be
             suspected
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             affairs
             to
             corrupt
             the
             Kings
             commands
             ,
             
             which
             would
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             Cardinals
             pleasure
             .
             His
             Majesty
             therefore
             would
             rather
             have
             him
             retire
             into
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             where
             He
             hoped
             in
             time
             to
             settle
             him
             again
             .
             Granvel
             was
             the
             more
             willing
             to
             go
             thither
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             the
             fair
             pretence
             of
             doing
             his
             duty
             at
             Besonçon
             to
             his
             mother
             now
             old
             and
             diseased
             :
             in
             company
             of
             his
             brother
             Cantonet
             ;
             
             who
             having
             dispatched
             his
             French
             embassage
             was
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             travelling
             towards
             Burgundy
             .
             Therefore
             not
             suffering
             his
             going
             away
             to
             be
             named
             till
             his
             brother
             arrived
             at
             Bruxels
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             seem
             he
             resolved
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             brothers
             advice
             ,
             to
             visit
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             the
             Kings
             command
             to
             leave
             the
             Netherlands
             ;
             on
             the
             tenth
             of
             March
             he
             took
             his
             journey
             into
             Burgundy
             ,
             giving
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             shortly
             return
             .
             
             Likewise
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ,
             upon
             letters
             from
             the
             King
             commanding
             them
             to
             fit
             again
             in
             Councel
             ,
             
             and
             more
             to
             regard
             the
             authority
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             then
             their
             own
             hatred
             to
             any
             private
             man
             ,
             waited
             again
             at
             Court
             ,
             to
             the
             joy
             of
             all
             degrees
             and
             qualities
             .
             Save
             that
             it
             took
             off
             a
             little
             from
             the
             generall
             contentment
             ,
             
             that
             it
             was
             reported
             the
             Cardinall
             would
             come
             back
             ;
             though
             many
             thought
             it
             an
             idle
             rumour
             ,
             invented
             by
             the
             man
             himself
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             was
             proud
             in
             misery
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             stoop
             ,
             but
             even
             as
             he
             fled
             still
             threatned
             .
             But
             others
             were
             not
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             especially
             the
             Governess
             ,
             that
             knew
             with
             how
             much
             difficulty
             and
             reluctation
             the
             King
             had
             called
             him
             away
             .
             
             By
             her
             letters
             therefore
             she
             acquainted
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             That
             Egmont
             concealing
             the
             Authours
             names
             had
             discovered
             to
             her
             a
             plot
             against
             Granvel
             ,
             
             who
             ,
             if
             ever
             he
             set
             foot
             again
             within
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             murthered
             the
             same
             day
             .
             The
             Low-countrey
             writers
             ,
             out
             of
             uncertain
             reports
             name
             one
             Villet
             ,
             a
             Countreyman
             of
             Granvels
             that
             undertook
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             And
             the
             Counts
             Egmont
             and
             Horn
             were
             charged
             ,
             as
             privy
             to
             Villets
             intention
             ,
             at
             their
             Triall
             in
             the
             year
             1568.
             
             Besides
             in
             the
             private
             intelligence
             ,
             which
             a
             Lady
             of
             quality
             from
             the
             Borders
             sent
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             I
             find
             this
             design
             against
             the
             Cardinall
             mentioned
             ;
             unles
             perhaps
             all
             this
             was
             feigned
             ,
             to
             fright
             the
             Governess
             .
          
           
             Granvell
             being
             gone
             for
             Burgundy
             ,
             
             the
             Town
             and
             the
             Court
             seemed
             quite
             another
             thing
             .
             The
             people
             that
             ,
             as
             a
             comfort
             to
             their
             low
             fortunes
             ,
             use
             to
             behold
             with
             greediness
             the
             fall
             of
             powerfull
             men
             ,
             especially
             of
             such
             as
             are
             Princes
             Favourites
             ,
             because
             they
             impute
             to
             these
             Privadoes
             all
             the
             severer
             mandates
             of
             the
             Prince
             ;
             began
             now
             to
             rejoyce
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             freed
             of
             a
             heavie
             tax-master
             .
             In
             particular
             the
             officious
             Courtiers
             joyed
             the
             Lords
             for
             having
             banished
             their
             Corrival
             :
             and
             they
             themselves
             boasted
             ,
             That
             now
             they
             had
             sued
             out
             the
             Governesses
             Livery
             ,
             who
             had
             lived
             long
             enough
             under
             a
             Guardian
             ;
             That
             it
             was
             sufficient
             ,
             they
             had
             for
             so
             long
             time
             endured
             the
             insolence
             of
             a
             new
             man
             ,
             an
             upstart
             ,
             that
             triumphed
             in
             his
             scarlet
             robes
             ,
             for
             his
             Conquest
             over
             the
             Low-countryes
             .
             From
             thence
             forth
             ,
             they
             were
             much
             more
             observant
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             came
             oftner
             to
             the
             Councel-board
             ;
             bestowed
             
             more
             time
             upon
             the
             Publick
             .
             The
             Governess
             thinking
             it
             best
             to
             use
             that
             opportunity
             ,
             
             pressed
             them
             to
             many
             things
             at
             once
             ;
             particularly
             to
             continue
             the
             Subsidie
             of
             the
             new
             year
             ,
             for
             three
             years
             yet
             to
             come
             :
             which
             she
             had
             often
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             attempted
             ;
             and
             most
             of
             her
             Proposals
             were
             in
             a
             fair
             Way
             to
             be
             effected
             ;
             
             when
             by
             letter
             after
             letter
             ,
             coming
             from
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             that
             spake
             of
             his
             return
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             and
             by
             increase
             of
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             Cardinalists
             (
             for
             so
             they
             called
             the
             Duke
             of
             Areschot
             ,
             Count
             Barlamont
             ,
             and
             the
             President
             Viglius
             )
             many
             mens
             minds
             were
             filled
             with
             fresh
             suspicion
             ,
             and
             much
             of
             their
             new
             joy
             and
             alacrity
             abated
             .
             For
             on
             the
             one
             part
             diverse
             of
             the
             Lords
             said
             ,
             They
             feared
             ,
             (
             unlesse
             they
             pretended
             fear
             ,
             to
             colour
             their
             private
             meetings
             )
             that
             if
             they
             should
             ,
             removing
             all
             Obstructions
             ,
             dispose
             things
             to
             a
             good
             conclusion
             ,
             Granvell
             upon
             a
             sudden
             would
             return
             ,
             and
             boldly
             claim
             a
             share
             in
             the
             success
             :
             On
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             the
             Cardinalists
             more
             slowly
             followed
             the
             Kings
             business
             ;
             either
             offended
             at
             the
             Governess
             ,
             or
             to
             endear
             the
             Cardinall
             by
             his
             absence
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             the
             more
             longed
             for
             .
             
             But
             the
             Governess
             persisted
             in
             her
             desires
             to
             bar
             all
             hope
             of
             his
             return
             ,
             and
             wrote
             to
             his
             Majesty
             many
             letters
             ,
             
             wherein
             she
             did
             not
             a
             little
             tax
             the
             life
             of
             Granvell
             ,
             I
             suppose
             to
             shew
             she
             had
             reason
             for
             consenting
             to
             his
             remove
             .
             Which
             was
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             an
             Officer
             extraordinary
             was
             sent
             into
             Burgundy
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             accounts
             of
             the
             Exchecquer
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             the
             by
             to
             examine
             Granvells
             actions
             .
             
             At
             this
             Inquisitours
             return
             ,
             the
             Governess
             made
             it
             her
             suit
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             Lords
             suspected
             ,
             Granvells
             stay
             in
             Burgundy
             had
             too
             near
             an
             influence
             upon
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             likewise
             said
             ,
             Though
             his
             person
             was
             absent
             ,
             his
             Counsels
             and
             Directions
             still
             ordered
             the
             affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             his
             ghost
             as
             it
             were
             haunting
             the
             Low-countryes
             ,
             that
             his
             Majestie
             would
             please
             to
             free
             the
             Provinces
             of
             that
             kind
             of
             fear
             ;
             and
             send
             the
             man
             to
             Rome
             ,
             the
             place
             he
             had
             long
             since
             chosen
             ,
             whither
             afterward
             Granvell
             went
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             December
             the
             year
             following
             ,
             
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             deceasing
             ,
             
             
               Cardinall
               Granvel
            
             came
             to
             Rome
             to
             the
             Conclave
             (
             it
             will
             not
             do
             amiss
             ,
             
             I
             suppose
             ,
             to
             let
             you
             know
             the
             further
             progress
             and
             end
             this
             great
             man
             )
             where
             he
             was
             re-imployed
             by
             King
             Philip
             (
             the
             show
             ,
             not
             substance
             of
             whose
             favour
             he
             had
             lost
             )
             in
             soliciting
             all
             businesses
             at
             Rome
             that
             nearliest
             concerned
             his
             Kingdome
             :
             with
             higher
             expressions
             then
             ever
             of
             his
             affection
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             .
             By
             which
             is
             evident
             ,
             what
             difference
             there
             is
             ,
             between
             such
             as
             get
             into
             favour
             with
             a
             Prince
             by
             accident
             ,
             &
             such
             as
             are
             advanced
             by
             merit
             :
             for
             those
             if
             they
             once
             fal
             ,
             never
             rise
             :
             these
             their
             absence
             ingratiates
             with
             their
             Prince
             ,
             and
             necessitie
             restores
             them
             to
             their
             places
             .
             
             And
             it
             fell
             out
             very
             opportunely
             for
             Granvel
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             as
             ambitious
             of
             employment
             ,
             as
             prepared
             for
             present
             business
             (
             the
             League
             betwen
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             so
             often
             begun
             to
             be
             treated
             ,
             &
             so
             often
             broken
             off
             ,
             coming
             now
             again
             in
             agitation
             )
             received
             from
             the
             King
             a
             large
             Commission
             ,
             that
             together
             with
             
               Francis
               Cardinall
               Paceco
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             Embassadour
             
               Iohn
               Zuniga
            
             ,
             he
             should
             upon
             what
             conditions
             he
             thought
             good
             ,
             
             make
             a
             league
             between
             
               Rome
               ,
               Spain
            
             ,
             and
             Venice
             ,
             
             which
             he
             (
             clearing
             the
             matters
             of
             controversie
             that
             daily
             were
             revived
             )
             faithfully
             and
             actively
             endeavoured
             on
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             created
             by
             King
             Philip
             Vice-roy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             delivered
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             the
             Standard
             and
             commanding
             Staff
             ,
             that
             declared
             him
             Generall
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet.
             
             After
             the
             Popes
             death
             ,
             
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             so
             applyed
             himself
             ,
             that
             besides
             his
             advancing
             the
             Spanish
             party
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             chief
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             principall
             cause
             that
             Gregory
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             benefit
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             .
             And
             yet
             he
             exceedingly
             displeased
             that
             very
             Bishop
             at
             his
             return
             
             to
             Naples
             ;
             where
             he
             carried
             himself
             somewhat
             more
             harshly
             towards
             he
             Church
             ,
             then
             could
             be
             exspected
             from
             a
             Prelate
             of
             his
             Robe
             ;
             but
             not
             otherwise
             then
             we
             see
             many
             sacred
             and
             mitred
             persons
             do
             ,
             that
             shew
             themselves
             more
             earnest
             then
             the
             Lay-ministers
             of
             Princes
             ,
             to
             advance
             their
             politick
             Dominion
             .
             Whether
             it
             be
             their
             care
             to
             decline
             the
             suspicion
             of
             being
             for
             the
             other
             party
             :
             or
             that
             their
             knowledge
             and
             emulation
             discovers
             the
             abstrusest
             points
             that
             are
             to
             be
             opposed
             .
             Nor
             are
             they
             lesse
             violent
             for
             being
             in
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             familiarity
             and
             injoyment
             taking
             off
             their
             respect
             to
             that
             of
             which
             they
             are
             possessed
             .
             The
             
               Vice-roy
               Granvell
            
             had
             signed
             a
             warrant
             to
             his
             Officers
             ,
             
             to
             take
             out
             of
             
               Marius
               Caraffa
            
             the
             Archbishops
             prison
             ,
             a
             notorious
             offendour
             ;
             whose
             cause
             Granvell
             said
             belonged
             to
             his
             Jurisdiction
             :
             For
             which
             fact
             ,
             
               Marius
               Caraffa
            
             excommunicated
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             whereat
             Granvell
             being
             implacably
             displeased
             ,
             laid
             the
             Archbishops
             servants
             by
             the
             heels
             ;
             and
             sequestred
             the
             rents
             and
             profits
             of
             the
             Archbishoprick
             :
             the
             
               Popes
               Nuncio
               Anthonius
               Saulio
            
             in
             vain
             labouring
             against
             it
             ,
             
             and
             threatning
             the
             Popes
             indignation
             if
             he
             persisted
             .
             Gregory
             the
             thirteenth
             was
             exceedingly
             vexed
             thereat
             ,
             especially
             because
             when
             this
             was
             done
             at
             Naples
             ,
             the
             like
             was
             attempted
             in
             Castile
             by
             the
             President
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             
               Didaco
               Covarruvia
            
             Bishop
             of
             Segovia
             .
             His
             Holiness
             therefore
             commanded
             Saulio
             to
             go
             to
             the
             
               Cardinal
               Vice-roy
            
             ,
             and
             directly
             tell
             him
             ,
             That
             unless
             within
             so
             many
             dayes
             ,
             he
             would
             revoke
             and
             make
             null
             all
             he
             had
             done
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             his
             servants
             ,
             he
             by
             the
             authority
             given
             him
             by
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             would
             turn
             Granvell
             out
             of
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinalls
             .
             
             Which
             message
             (
             though
             some
             fearing
             the
             Vice-royes
             dipleasure
             ,
             perswaded
             Saulio
             to
             put
             in
             milder
             terms
             )
             boldly
             delivered
             according
             to
             his
             instructions
             ,
             so
             terrified
             Granvell
             ,
             that
             he
             discharged
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             restored
             the
             Bishop
             to
             his
             own
             .
             Nay
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Archbishop
             a
             prisoner
             in
             exchange
             for
             the
             condemned
             man
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             occasioned
             the
             dispute
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             forthwith
             executed
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             submitted
             to
             the
             Canons
             with
             much
             more
             care
             and
             reverence
             .
             So
             you
             see
             Threats
             and
             Menaces
             ,
             proportioned
             to
             the
             greatest
             spirits
             ,
             will
             at
             last
             humble
             them
             .
             Granvell
             having
             now
             four
             years
             governed
             that
             Kingdome
             with
             great
             Prudence
             indeed
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             great
             regard
             to
             Chastity
             ,
             as
             beseemed
             his
             age
             and
             scarlet
             ,
             being
             in
             some
             measure
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             returned
             to
             Rome
             :
             From
             whence
             three
             years
             after
             ,
             
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             King
             into
             Spain
             (
             being
             then
             62
             years
             old
             )
             and
             the
             Italian
             affairs
             of
             State
             wholly
             intrusted
             to
             his
             disposall
             ;
             
             which
             was
             distastfull
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Grandees
             ,
             whose
             weaker
             and
             lesser
             iudgements
             were
             eclipsed
             by
             his
             old
             and
             solid
             experience
             ,
             
             and
             looked
             on
             by
             him
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             scorn
             .
             I
             find
             likewise
             the
             King
             himself
             was
             offended
             with
             him
             ,
             
             whilest
             by
             too
             passionately
             extolling
             the
             Actions
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             instancing
             what
             he
             had
             done
             upon
             the
             like
             occasions
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             urge
             them
             as
             presidents
             for
             his
             sons
             imitation
             ,
             with
             a
             freedome
             odious
             to
             Princes
             ,
             which
             had
             ruined
             many
             of
             Alexanders
             greatest
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             spake
             too
             liberally
             in
             his
             fathers
             commendations
             .
             But
             Granvell
             knew
             he
             had
             to
             do
             with
             a
             Prince
             ,
             enamoured
             of
             his
             merits
             ,
             whose
             favour
             towards
             him
             he
             had
             found
             rather
             suspended
             ,
             then
             extinguished
             ;
             whereof
             he
             had
             this
             further
             proof
             ,
             
             that
             King
             Philip
             going
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             
             left
             Granvell
             to
             govern
             Spain
             :
             and
             returning
             out
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             his
             entrance
             into
             Madrid
             ,
             waited
             on
             by
             infinite
             multitudes
             ,
             
             and
             received
             with
             the
             acclamations
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             he
             rode
             through
             the
             Town
             with
             this
             aged
             Cardinal
             onely
             on
             his
             left
             hand
             .
             
             Lastly
             ,
             three
             years
             after
             Granvell
             returning
             from
             the
             Citie
             of
             Auspurge
             (
             vvhere
             he
             had
             married
             the
             Infanta
             Katharine
             ,
             King
             Philips
             daughter
             ,
             to
             E●●manuel
             
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             )
             being
             now
             seventy
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             
             departed
             this
             life
             at
             ▪
             Madrid
             the
             very
             day
             28
             years
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             .
             His
             corps
             a
             little
             while
             after
             was
             carried
             to
             Besan●on
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             his
             fathers
             Monument
             .
             
             The
             man
             is
             particularly
             remarkable
             to
             the
             favourites
             of
             Princes
             ,
             because
             without
             the
             help
             of
             flattery
             ,
             for
             about
             fourty
             years
             ,
             with
             unspotted
             fidelity
             he
             mannaged
             the
             principall
             affairs
             of
             a
             great
             Court
             ,
             and
             being
             once
             outed
             ,
             from
             his
             fall
             rebounded
             with
             ease
             ,
             and
             rose
             higher
             then
             before
             :
             because
             he
             was
             gracious
             with
             a
             Prince
             that
             suffered
             him
             (
             a
             happiness
             seldome
             known
             )
             to
             enjoy
             both
             favour
             and
             freedom
             to
             the
             last
             .
             But
             our
             present
             History
             bears
             older
             Date
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
             bent
             her
             endeavours
             to
             maintain
             Religion
             ,
             which
             she
             heard
             went
             to
             decay
             in
             many
             places
             :
             
             for
             the
             King
             by
             Armenterius
             enjoyned
             her
             that
             in
             the
             first
             place
             :
             and
             since
             then
             ,
             wrote
             many
             effectuall
             letters
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
             Indeed
             that
             King
             Philip
             did
             more
             then
             pretend
             to
             be
             carefull
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
             the
             letters
             (
             about
             a
             hundred
             of
             which
             I
             have
             )
             written
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             or
             in
             cypher
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             do
             clearly
             testifie
             .
             Wherein
             he
             never
             used
             dissimulation
             ,
             as
             in
             those
             that
             were
             read
             to
             the
             Councel
             by
             the
             Governess
             ;
             but
             discovered
             to
             his
             sister
             without
             reservation
             ,
             all
             his
             necessities
             ,
             fears
             ,
             and
             secret
             thoughts
             .
             And
             in
             these
             private
             Letters
             ,
             he
             so
             earnestly
             commends
             and
             commits
             unto
             her
             the
             protection
             of
             Religion
             ;
             that
             he
             plainly
             declares
             it
             was
             to
             be
             her
             master-care
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Interests
             whatsoever
             ,
             should
             give
             place
             to
             it
             .
             
             Nay
             ,
             many
             times
             he
             instructs
             her
             how
             to
             hunt
             out
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             trace
             them
             to
             their
             holes
             .
             His
             Majesty
             likewise
             had
             Catalogues
             of
             their
             names
             (
             which
             I
             have
             by
             me
             ,
             enclosed
             in
             his
             Letters
             )
             so
             exactly
             taken
             ,
             as
             every
             ones
             condition
             ,
             neighbourhood
             ,
             age
             ,
             and
             stature
             is
             to
             the
             life
             described
             ,
             that
             truly
             it
             is
             wonderfull
             ,
             how
             a
             Prince
             distracted
             and
             diverted
             with
             such
             a
             multiplicity
             of
             State-affairs
             ,
             could
             have
             the
             leasure
             to
             inquire
             out
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             obscure
             people
             ,
             which
             a
             private
             man
             could
             hardly
             get
             time
             to
             turn
             his
             thoughts
             and
             hand
             to
             .
             And
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             Catholicks
             fled
             out
             of
             England
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             in
             whose
             behalf
             the
             Governess
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             with
             incredible
             celeritie
             (
             besides
             his
             Pensions
             bestowed
             upon
             Priests
             of
             that
             Island
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Religion
             lived
             as
             banished
             men
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             )
             he
             divided
             among
             them
             sometimes
             2000
             Ducats
             at
             once
             :
             sometimes
             more
             ,
             sometimes
             less
             ,
             alwayes
             something
             .
             Incouraged
             by
             this
             royall
             bounty
             ,
             some
             Colledges
             of
             that
             Nation
             were
             begun
             to
             be
             settled
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             good
             of
             Catholicks
             in
             Spain
             and
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             The
             Governess
             therefore
             of
             her
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             laboured
             to
             preserve
             Religion
             ;
             and
             having
             the
             Nobility
             particularly
             obliged
             to
             her
             for
             her
             late
             favour
             ;
             she
             dispatched
             letters
             to
             this
             effect
             to
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Governours
             of
             Towns
             ,
             which
             exceedingly
             awaked
             their
             industry
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Hereticks
             were
             carried
             to
             prison
             ,
             
             and
             put
             to
             death
             :
             which
             terrified
             many
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             died
             were
             often
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             At
             Rupelmond
             ,
             a
             Priest
             that
             was
             turned
             Heretick
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             no
             hope
             to
             escape
             out
             of
             the
             Tower
             wherein
             he
             was
             imprisoned
             ,
             
             fell
             upon
             a
             desperate
             designe
             of
             firing
             the
             next
             room
             in
             which
             the
             Records
             and
             Monuments
             of
             the
             Provinces
             were
             kept
             supposing
             that
             while
             the
             guards
             were
             busied
             in
             preserving
             things
             that
             concernd
             the
             publick
             ,
             he
             might
             get
             away
             .
             He
             acquainted
             his
             fellow-prisoners
             ,
             which
             were
             nine
             ,
             with
             the
             plot
             ;
             and
             now
             the
             Tower
             was
             in
             a
             flame
             ,
             which
             the
             souldiers
             presently
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             the
             Priest
             being
             taken
             ,
             was
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             companions
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             more
             happily
             ,
             
             executed
             .
             For
             openly
             renouncing
             his
             Heresie
             ,
             before
             the
             multitude
             that
             
             was
             assembled
             to
             see
             him
             die
             ;
             twice
             he
             cursed
             Calvin
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             contrivers
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             bad
             the
             good
             people
             take
             warning
             ,
             how
             they
             came
             near
             that
             plague-sore
             ,
             which
             the
             Devil
             had
             sent
             from
             hell
             to
             infect
             mankind
             ;
             and
             so
             professing
             he
             died
             a
             Catholick
             ,
             his
             head
             was
             struck
             off
             .
             The
             Governess
             left
             out
             none
             of
             these
             passages
             in
             her
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             not
             doubting
             but
             they
             would
             be
             welcome
             to
             a
             Prince
             desirous
             of
             such
             news
             .
             But
             at
             Antwer
             matters
             were
             carried
             somewhat
             more
             tumultuously
             .
             
             
               Christopher
               Fabricius
            
             was
             to
             be
             executed
             ,
             who
             forsaking
             the
             Order
             of
             Carmelites
             ,
             married
             in
             England
             ,
             
             and
             had
             corrupted
             some
             citizens
             of
             Antwerp
             with
             hereticall
             opinions
             .
             When
             the
             Executioner
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             stake
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             suddenly
             as
             the
             faggots
             were
             kindling
             ,
             a
             showre
             of
             stones
             (
             cast
             from
             what
             hands
             was
             not
             known
             )
             fell
             upon
             the
             place
             ;
             the
             Hangman
             seeing
             his
             own
             danger
             if
             he
             stayed
             ,
             yet
             resolving
             not
             to
             leave
             the
             condemned
             man
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             whipped
             out
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             half
             burned
             ,
             killed
             him
             :
             then
             leaping
             down
             among
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             saved
             himself
             in
             the
             crowd
             .
             The
             mutineers
             thus
             defeated
             of
             their
             hopes
             ,
             gave
             over
             for
             the
             present
             ;
             either
             unable
             to
             master
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             or
             conceiving
             they
             should
             stir
             to
             no
             end
             ,
             the
             prisoner
             being
             dead
             .
             Yet
             ,
             
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             lighting
             upon
             a
             woman
             ,
             who
             (
             they
             said
             )
             first
             discovered
             Fabricius
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             ring
             about
             her
             ,
             railed
             and
             threw
             stones
             at
             her
             ;
             and
             had
             killed
             her
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             fled
             and
             hid
             her self
             in
             a
             neighbours
             house
             .
             The
             same
             day
             Verses
             :
             were
             posted
             up
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             writ
             in
             bloud
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             .
             
               That
               there
               were
               in
            
             Antwerp
             
               some
               that
               vowed
               shortly
               to
               revenge
            
             Fabricius
             
               his
               death
            
             ,
             whereof
             vvhen
             the
             King
             had
             knovvledge
             (
             perhaps
             vvith
             some
             addition
             to
             the
             truth
             and
             manner
             )
             he
             severely
             commanded
             his
             sister
             ,
             
             not
             to
             let
             crimes
             of
             that
             nature
             escape
             long
             unpunished
             .
             And
             her
             Excellence
             causing
             one
             of
             the
             stone-casters
             to
             be
             hanged
             (
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             
             as
             they
             vvere
             all
             of
             the
             basest
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             vvere
             either
             fled
             the
             Tovvn
             ,
             or
             lay
             there
             concealed
             )
             quieted
             the
             City
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             rather
             by
             Terrour
             ,
             then
             Punishment
             .
             But
             at
             Bruges
             ,
             the
             very
             Senate
             offended
             at
             the
             same
             time
             far
             more
             contumaciously
             ;
             
             if
             vve
             credit
             a
             Spanish
             Monk
             ,
             vvho
             lay
             then
             privately
             in
             Bruge●
             ,
             and
             sent
             intelligence
             into
             Spain
             .
             
             For
             the
             Inquisitour
             by
             his
             Deputy
             (
             the
             Pretour
             of
             the
             Tovvn
             delaying
             to
             assist
             him
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Senate
             )
             had
             sent
             an
             Heretick
             to
             prison
             ,
             guarded
             by
             three
             Officers
             ,
             the
             Senate
             presently
             commanded
             those
             Officers
             to
             be
             seized
             ,
             and
             committed
             them
             close
             prisoners
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             vvith
             bread
             and
             vvater
             ,
             till
             themselves
             had
             spoken
             vvith
             the
             Governess
             ,
             and
             this
             vvas
             proclaimed
             by
             the
             Crier
             in
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             the
             Heretick
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             being
             released
             ;
             a
             grievous
             vvrong
             both
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Inquisitour
             .
             The
             Senate
             did
             not
             in
             very
             humterms
             acknovvledge
             their
             contempt
             ;
             but
             posting
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             complained
             to
             her
             of
             the
             tumult
             that
             undoubtedly
             vvould
             have
             been
             raised
             by
             the
             Inquisitour
             ,
             in
             a
             City
             that
             vvould
             not
             suffer
             the
             Breach
             of
             any
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             :
             if
             they
             themselves
             ,
             peradventure
             by
             a
             sharp
             ,
             but
             yet
             by
             a
             safe
             remedy
             ,
             had
             not
             opportunely
             pacified
             the
             peoples
             minds
             .
             What
             vvas
             done
             herein
             by
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
             or
             vvhat
             she
             ansvvered
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             after
             she
             received
             his
             letters
             by
             the
             Monk
             ,
             I
             find
             not
             .
          
           
             These
             and
             the
             like
             attemps
             (
             as
             I
             conceive
             )
             moved
             the
             Governess
             to
             consult
             ,
             
             how
             the
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             against
             Hereticks
             lately
             brought
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             (
             some
             of
             which
             were
             not
             yet
             clearly
             expounded
             )
             might
             be
             there
             observed
             .
             For
             the
             King
             having
             many
             times
             wrote
             letters
             to
             her
             ,
             wherein
             he
             shewed
             himself
             displeased
             with
             the
             Hereticks
             boldnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             connivence
             of
             the
             Bishops
             :
             and
             having
             commanded
             his
             fathers
             Edict
             to
             be
             revived
             ,
             which
             had
             long
             lyen
             dormant
             ,
             the
             judgement
             being
             
             translated
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             persons
             ,
             The
             Governess
             replyed
             ,
             that
             although
             it
             would
             be
             very
             seasonable
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             many
             of
             the
             new
             judges
             and
             inquisitours
             had
             not
             been
             more
             ambitious
             of
             their
             places
             ,
             then
             timerous
             in
             them
             ;
             yet
             she
             said
             the
             Edict
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             executed
             ,
             if
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             were
             received
             :
             by
             authority
             whereof
             the
             cognizance
             of
             these
             causes
             was
             transferred
             to
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             Tribunall
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             
             when
             
               Pope
               Pius
            
             had
             spent
             the
             most
             part
             of
             this
             year
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             sixty
             four
             in
             proposing
             and
             bringing
             in
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             
             earnestly
             commending
             their
             use
             and
             patronage
             to
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             it
             pleased
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             gave
             his
             assent
             :
             not
             onely
             out
             of
             his
             Majesties
             native
             piety
             ,
             but
             likewise
             because
             that
             Councell
             was
             called
             at
             the
             request
             of
             his
             father
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
             when
             he
             was
             at
             Rome
             :
             
             and
             therefore
             he
             conceived
             the
             maintenance
             thereof
             descended
             upon
             him
             by
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             But
             whilst
             his
             Majestie
             first
             took
             order
             to
             establish
             the
             Councel
             in
             Spain
             ,
             
             and
             then
             wrote
             to
             his
             sister
             to
             do
             the
             like
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             something
             happened
             at
             Rome
             ;
             which
             it
             was
             thought
             would
             alienate
             the
             Kings
             mind
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             no
             farther
             regard
             would
             be
             had
             of
             the
             Councel
             either
             in
             Spain
             ,
             or
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             For
             there
             was
             an
             accidentall
             Dispute
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             ,
             whether
             the
             French
             or
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             should
             take
             place
             ;
             
             this
             would
             not
             indure
             the
             other
             should
             precede
             him
             ,
             nor
             would
             he
             suffer
             this
             to
             his
             equall
             .
             The
             controversie
             was
             for
             that
             present
             time
             composed
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             being
             honourably
             seated
             apart
             from
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Councel
             was
             ended
             ,
             upon
             the
             desire
             of
             
               Lodwick
               Requesenes
            
             King
             Philips
             Resident
             at
             Rome
             ;
             
             that
             the
             precedencie
             might
             be
             determined
             ,
             
               Pope
               Pius
            
             ,
             it
             being
             
               in
               re
               odiosa
            
             ,
             first
             began
             to
             put
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             then
             advised
             Requesenes
             to
             give
             over
             the
             contest
             :
             finally
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             them
             severally
             and
             in
             private
             ,
             to
             referre
             the
             cause
             wholly
             to
             the
             sacred
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinals
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             forbear
             the
             ceremonie
             of
             coming
             to
             the
             
               Popes
               Chappell
            
             ;
             
             his
             Holinesse
             supposing
             the
             contrary
             factions
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             would
             be
             a
             means
             to
             make
             the
             suit
             depend
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             free
             him
             of
             the
             necessitie
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             envie
             ,
             of
             giving
             sentence
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             very
             handsomely
             ,
             a
             Prince
             should
             imitate
             Iupiter
             who
             (
             according
             to
             the
             old
             tradition
             of
             the
             Thuscan
             Soothsayers
             )
             hath
             two
             kinds
             of
             thunder-bolts
             ,
             the
             prosperous
             he
             himself
             useth
             to
             shoot
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             unfortunate
             he
             calls
             a
             Councel
             of
             the
             Gods.
             Notwithstanding
             when
             mens
             minds
             are
             inflamed
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             horses
             at
             full
             speed
             ,
             hard
             to
             be
             stopped
             ;
             and
             both
             the
             Embassadours
             took
             it
             ill
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             so
             delayed
             them
             ,
             especially
             
               Henry
               Ossellie
            
             King
             Charles
             his
             Resident
             ,
             who
             thought
             himself
             by
             this
             means
             in
             a
             manner
             equalized
             ,
             especially
             fearing
             least
             the
             contention
             might
             be
             ended
             now
             ,
             as
             formerly
             it
             had
             been
             in
             Ferdinand
             the
             Emperours
             Court
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             resolved
             the
             French
             and
             Spanish
             Embassadours
             should
             take
             place
             of
             each
             other
             by
             turns
             ;
             which
             caused
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             to
             leave
             the
             Emperours
             Court
             ;
             and
             this
             perhaps
             might
             be
             a
             president
             for
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             that
             the
             ceremonies
             in
             his
             Chappel
             might
             not
             any
             more
             be
             intermitted
             ,
             
             at
             last
             ,
             upon
             the
             sacred
             day
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             commanded
             ,
             that
             next
             the
             Imperiall
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             should
             take
             place
             .
             Whereat
             Requesenes
             ,
             in
             a
             fury
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             in
             the
             Popes
             presence
             taken
             publick
             notice
             of
             the
             injury
             in
             his
             masters
             name
             ;
             by
             his
             Majesties
             command
             left
             Rome
             .
             This
             businesse
             held
             many
             in
             suspence
             ,
             
             what
             king
             Philip
             would
             do
             ,
             particularly
             concerning
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             was
             so
             earnest
             with
             him
             to
             settle
             in
             his
             Dominions
             ;
             and
             it
             exceedingly
             troubled
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             ,
             
             because
             she
             governed
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             which
             among
             all
             his
             Ma●esties
             Dominions
             lay
             most
             open
             to
             the
             invasion
             of
             Hereticks
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Pope
             most
             of
             all
             desired
             that
             the
             Councel
             should
             be
             first
             established
             there
             .
             The
             Governesse
             therefore
             doubtfully
             exspected
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             in
             his
             next
             letters
             ,
             and
             withall
             was
             somewhat
             more
             slack
             in
             punishing
             Hereticks
             ;
             and
             some
             were
             absolutely
             of
             opinion
             ,
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             should
             be
             no
             more
             heard
             of
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             
             This
             rejoyced
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             jeered
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             found
             so
             seasonable
             a
             time
             to
             provoke
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             by
             whom
             if
             the
             Councel
             were
             refused
             ,
             what
             Kingdome
             would
             obey
             the
             Canons
             made
             at
             Trent
             .
             Though
             some
             upon
             the
             same
             premises
             ,
             concluded
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             the
             Popes
             justice
             was
             not
             shaken
             either
             by
             hope
             or
             fear
             :
             nor
             did
             they
             doubt
             of
             the
             Kings
             piety
             and
             constancie
             ,
             or
             that
             a
             private
             offence
             could
             move
             him
             to
             put
             the
             Councell
             out
             of
             his
             Protection
             :
             which
             if
             he
             should
             do
             ,
             the
             French
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             undertake
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             but
             onely
             because
             the
             Spaniard
             had
             rejected
             it
             .
             
             And
             behold
             ,
             Letters
             came
             from
             King
             Philip
             ,
             which
             acquainted
             the
             Governess
             ,
             that
             the
             Dispute
             was
             ended
             ,
             but
             farre
             otherwise
             then
             he
             conceived
             the
             equity
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             or
             his
             observance
             to
             the
             Pope
             deserved
             .
             
               That
               he
               had
               therefore
               called
               away
               his
               Embassadour
               from
            
             Rome
             ,
             
             
               where
               he
               might
               not
               appear
               with
               honour
               ,
               that
               being
               the
               last
               private
               businesse
               he
               was
               likely
               to
               have
               with
               his
            
             Holinesse
             :
             
               but
               for
               the
               publick
               ,
               or
               his
               service
               and
               obedience
               to
               the
            
             Pope
             .
             
               and
               the
               holy
            
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             
               from
               which
               he
               would
               never
               depart
               ,
               he
               had
               commended
               those
               to
               Cardinall
            
             Paceco
             ,
             Patron
             
               of
               the
            
             Spanish
             at
             Rome
             ,
             
               with
               whom
               she
               should
               hereafter
               transact
               all
               businesse
               appertaining
               to
               the
               designation
               of
               Bishops
               and
               establishment
               of
               Religion
               :
               for
               defence
               whereof
               ,
               as
               likewise
               for
               propounding
               and
               imposing
               the
               Councel
               of
            
             Trent
             
               upon
               the
               Low-countreys
               ,
               it
               was
               fit
               her
               care
               and
               endeavours
               should
               not
               be
               slacked
               upon
               any
               cause
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
             And
             indeed
             the
             King
             having
             thus
             declared
             himself
             ,
             she
             would
             easily
             have
             brought
             it
             in
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             not
             stumbled
             at
             the
             threshold
             .
             
             For
             desiring
             the
             advice
             of
             those
             that
             had
             the
             care
             of
             souls
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             greatest
             Cas●ists
             in
             the
             Universities
             :
             and
             likewise
             putting
             it
             to
             the
             suffrage
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             they
             voted
             against
             the
             Councel
             ,
             and
             advised
             her
             not
             to
             propound
             the
             Decrees
             ,
             containing
             certain
             heads
             repugnant
             to
             Monarchy
             and
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             said
             heads
             were
             excepted
             .
             And
             this
             they
             urged
             more
             freely
             and
             peremptorily
             ,
             because
             they
             imagined
             ,
             such
             confidence
             could
             not
             but
             be
             acceptable
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             ,
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             liberty
             ,
             served
             the
             Princes
             ends
             ,
             and
             yet
             exc●sed
             the
             Prince
             from
             any
             fault
             .
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             whom
             the
             Governess
             in
             every
             thing
             consulted
             ,
             
             liked
             it
             not
             :
             and
             therefore
             made
             answer
             ,
             
               It
               was
               not
               his
               pleasure
               in
               propounding
               the
               Councel
               to
               his
               Subjects
               any
               thing
               should
               be
               excepted
               ,
               lest
            
             Rome
             ,
             
             
               a
               Citie
               apt
               to
               prejudicate
               ,
               should
               from
               thence
               have
               matter
               of
               censure
               ,
               and
               other
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               that
               looked
               upon
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               occasion
               of
               imitation
               .
               For
               that
               which
               is
               said
               in
               the
               Councel
               ,
               touching
               Sovereignty
               and
               Subjection
               ,
               was
               sufficiently
               considered
               ,
               when
               the
               publishing
               thereof
               was
               disputed
               in
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               where
               all
               those
               difficulties
               were
               discussed
               .
               And
               as
               at
               that
               time
               no
               exception
               was
               taken
               ,
               but
               the
               Councel
               absolutely
               proposed
               ,
               onely
               with
               a
               little
               moderation
               to
               be
               used
               in
               the
               practice
               :
               so
               it
               should
               be
               in
               the
               Law-countreys
               ,
               whither
               he
               had
               sent
               a
               copie
               of
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               Proclamation
               ,
               that
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               throughout
               all
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               might
               obey
               him
               by
               one
               rule
               .
            
             
             The
             Governess
             according
             to
             his
             royall
             Mandate
             ,
             beginning
             to
             be
             active
             ,
             and
             indeavouring
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             what
             she
             had
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             begun
             ;
             how
             sad
             a
             commotion
             followed
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             when
             the
             people
             ,
             
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             many
             ,
             broke
             out
             into
             Rebellion
             ,
             I
             shall
             in
             its
             due
             place
             commemorate
             .
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Governess
             seeing
             the
             
             difficulties
             of
             the
             Exchecquer
             and
             Religion
             to
             increase
             :
             and
             that
             she
             could
             get
             nothing
             of
             his
             Majestie
             by
             Letters
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             some
             great
             man
             her
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             as
             one
             ,
             that
             ,
             besides
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             his
             birth
             and
             his
             experience
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             she
             did
             believe
             would
             have
             all
             things
             granted
             to
             his
             great
             and
             acknowledged
             merit
             :
             her
             Excellence
             designed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             sixty
             five
             ,
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Senate
             sent
             him
             into
             Spain
             .
             
             And
             Count
             Egmont
             willingly
             undertook
             the
             imployment
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             he
             said
             to
             the
             Governess
             and
             she
             informed
             the
             King
             )
             by
             the
             opportunity
             of
             this
             publick
             Embassage
             he
             should
             dispatch
             hi
             own
             private
             businesse
             with
             his
             Majestie
             .
             Having
             therefore
             received
             large
             instructions
             ,
             with
             the
             consent
             and
             hopefull
             exspectation
             of
             all
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             for
             honours
             sake
             bringing
             him
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             that
             
               Francis
               Hallevine
            
             Lord
             of
             Zeveghem
             returned
             from
             Germany
             ,
             
             whither
             he
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Governess
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             King
             Philip
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Emperour
               Maximilian
            
             ,
             his
             Empresse
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ;
             to
             condole
             the
             death
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             that
             religious
             Prince
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperour
             Mazimilian
             took
             extreme
             kindly
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             promises
             of
             service
             to
             his
             uncle
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             ,
             
             by
             Princesse
             Anne
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             another
             sonne
             called
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Prince
             Electour
             her
             father
             ,
             Maurice
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Prince
             Maurice
             whom
             we
             must
             often
             mention
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             commendations
             of
             a
             valiant
             and
             cautelous
             Generall
             ,
             who
             (
             being
             chosen
             by
             the
             States
             Confederate
             in
             the
             place
             of
             his
             father
             lately
             killed
             )
             after
             he
             had
             for
             two
             years
             commanded
             the
             Hollanders
             as
             a
             Prince
             ,
             though
             by
             another
             name
             ,
             which
             is
             commonly
             the
             end
             of
             long
             Governments
             ;
             dyed
             of
             grief
             ,
             conceived
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Breda
             ,
             
             when
             he
             saw
             ,
             it
             must
             inevitably
             be
             taken
             .
             The
             Governess
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             that
             the
             child
             had
             all
             the
             Orthodox
             rites
             of
             Baptisme
             :
             but
             that
             which
             most
             troubled
             her
             was
             ,
             on
             his
             Christening
             day
             they
             delivered
             him
             in
             tutelage
             to
             the
             Prince
             Electour
             Augustus
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             and
             
               Philip
               Landgrave
            
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             both
             Lutheran
             Princes
             :
             in
             whose
             names
             ,
             two
             Lords
             ,
             infected
             with
             the
             same
             heresie
             ,
             were
             his
             Godfathers
             .
             For
             even
             in
             this
             likewise
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             alwayes
             acted
             two
             parts
             ,
             had
             something
             Catholick
             and
             something
             Hereticall
             ,
             to
             please
             both
             sides
             ,
             still
             attending
             their
             severall
             fortunes
             as
             a
             neuter
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             letters
             ,
             the
             Dutchesse
             informed
             the
             King
             ,
             
             what
             jealousies
             and
             reports
             were
             raised
             by
             the
             message
             which
             she
             had
             communicated
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             touching
             the
             meeting
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             Aquitaine
             ,
             between
             Katharine
             of
             
               Medi●es
               Queen-mother
            
             of
             France
             ,
             governing
             that
             nation
             joyntly
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             
             and
             her
             daughter
             Isabella
             Queen
             of
             Spain
             .
             For
             King
             Philip
             ,
             
             by
             his
             letters
             ,
             had
             commanded
             his
             sister
             to
             assure
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ,
             that
             nothing
             more
             was
             intended
             by
             that
             interview
             ,
             then
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             King
             Charles
             and
             his
             mother
             ,
             being
             in
             their
             progresse
             come
             so
             near
             the
             confines
             of
             Spain
             .
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             he
             either
             wrote
             or
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             most
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             any
             Lord
             of
             Italy
             ,
             or
             Spain
             ,
             or
             any
             one
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
             but
             was
             by
             instructions
             from
             King
             Philip
             acquainted
             with
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             conference
             .
             
             Yet
             all
             this
             took
             not
             away
             the
             Low-countreymens
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             but
             rather
             increased
             them
             ;
             
             many
             ,
             especially
             Hereticks
             being
             apt
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             mother
             did
             not
             this
             out
             of
             love
             to
             her
             daughter
             ,
             but
             to
             lay
             the
             foundation
             of
             some
             great
             design
             against
             the
             hereticall
             factions
             ,
             and
             the
             disturbances
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             :
             which
             they
             suspected
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             
             rumoured
             ,
             King
             Philip
             would
             be
             there
             in
             person
             .
             And
             indeed
             when
             Queen
             Isabella
             moved
             him
             ,
             
             to
             add
             to
             their
             contentment
             his
             presence
             ;
             I
             find
             by
             his
             letters
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             pretty
             well
             inclined
             to
             the
             iourney
             :
             though
             she
             diswaded
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             it
             was
             below
             the
             Majesty
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             ,
             to
             trust
             himself
             to
             the
             power
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             partly
             the
             French
             Kings
             minority
             ,
             
             partly
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             Quen-regent
             ,
             made
             the
             subjects
             so
             contumacious
             towards
             their
             Governours
             .
             Yet
             his
             Majesty
             replyed
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             were
             sure
             his
             presence
             were
             necessary
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Religion
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             ,
             for
             Gods
             cause
             ,
             to
             decline
             no
             trouble
             or
             danger
             whatsoever
             .
             
             Yet
             consenting
             to
             the
             going
             of
             his
             Queen
             ,
             
             and
             commanding
             Ferdinand
             Count
             of
             Toledo
             and
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             to
             wait
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             present
             ,
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden-fleece
             ,
             he
             himself
             went
             not
             :
             
             either
             diverted
             by
             many
             cares
             ,
             
             having
             then
             (
             as
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Governess
             )
             received
             intelligence
             that
             the
             Turk
             besieged
             Malta
             :
             or
             else
             ,
             to
             give
             his
             resolutions
             with
             greater
             authority
             at
             a
             distance
             ;
             which
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             he
             left
             it
             not
             in
             his
             wife's
             power
             to
             determine
             any
             thing
             ,
             
             before
             she
             had
             ,
             by
             her
             letters
             advised
             with
             him
             .
             But
             at
             this
             enterview
             ,
             so
             highly
             celebrated
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             all
             Scholars
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             Poets
             themselves
             ,
             when
             in
             so
             great
             state
             and
             glory
             ,
             King
             Charles
             and
             the
             two
             Queens
             met
             at
             Baion
             ,
             the
             French
             sleighting
             the
             Spanish
             pride
             ,
             with
             greater
             pride
             ;
             all
             that
             was
             concluded
             ,
             the
             more
             secretly
             it
             passed
             ,
             onely
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             with
             the
             more
             confidence
             ,
             do
             some
             writers
             (
             as
             if
             they
             had
             a
             blank
             before
             them
             )
             fill
             up
             the
             space
             with
             wit
             ,
             and
             deduce
             from
             hence
             ,
             strange
             secrets
             of
             State.
             Omitting
             such
             divination
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             letters
             ,
             
             which
             I
             have
             ,
             
             written
             in
             King
             Philips
             own
             hand
             ,
             to
             his
             sister
             about
             that
             conference
             ,
             this
             I
             know
             .
             The
             Queen
             of
             Spain
             for
             divers
             weighty
             reasons
             (
             no
             doubt
             by
             the
             command
             of
             King
             Philip
             )
             had
             desired
             her
             Brother
             ,
             and
             Mother
             ,
             whom
             it
             nearly
             concerned
             to
             preserve
             Religion
             then
             greatly
             indangered
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             they
             ,
             very
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             cause
             ,
             had
             laid
             their
             designes
             ;
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             by
             the
             by
             propounded
             some
             Marriages
             ,
             wherein
             she
             would
             have
             ingaged
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             but
             the
             Queen
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             returned
             thereunto
             no
             absolute
             answer
             ,
             reserving
             the
             finall
             determination
             of
             all
             things
             to
             King
             Philip.
             Lastly
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             an
             Embassadour
             sent
             from
             Soliman
             the
             
               Turkish
               Emperour
            
             to
             renew
             the
             league
             between
             King
             Charles
             and
             him
             ,
             the
             French
             spake
             of
             renouncing
             the
             said
             League
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             King
             should
             joyn
             with
             King
             Philip
             and
             the
             Emperour
             against
             the
             common
             enemie
             .
             But
             this
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             opportune
             ,
             took
             no
             effect
             ,
             the
             Queen
             of
             Spain
             declining
             all
             overtures
             ,
             but
             onely
             ,
             concerning
             Religion
             :
             which
             she
             ,
             at
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             earnest
             motion
             ,
             again
             commending
             to
             them
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             imbraced
             and
             kissed
             ,
             they
             took
             their
             leaves
             .
             
             The
             Hereticks
             (
             that
             guessed
             at
             their
             intentions
             )
             exceedingly
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             by
             the
             meeting
             of
             these
             Princes
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             conjunction
             of
             malevolent
             Starres
             ,
             
             was
             portended
             some
             fearfull
             storm
             that
             would
             fall
             upon
             their
             heads
             .
             And
             indeed
             that
             great
             massacre
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             which
             seven
             years
             after
             was
             acted
             at
             Paris
             ,
             was
             they
             say
             plotted
             at
             this
             meeting
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             neither
             denie
             ,
             nor
             affirm
             .
             
             Though
             I
             am
             rather
             inclined
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             mutuall
             succours
             which
             since
             this
             time
             we
             see
             have
             been
             often
             sent
             ,
             by
             the
             French
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             France
             ,
             against
             the
             Rebells
             to
             Religion
             and
             their
             Prince
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             marriage
             five
             years
             after
             solemnized
             by
             King
             Charles
             and
             Elisabeth
             daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             were
             concluded
             at
             this
             conference
             .
             For
             King
             Philip
             ,
             in
             the
             fore-mentioned
             letter
             ,
             gives
             an
             intimation
             of
             mutuall
             assistance
             to
             be
             from
             
             thenceforth
             given
             ,
             to
             expell
             heresie
             out
             of
             their
             Kingdomes
             :
             and
             plainly
             faith
             ,
             the
             Queen
             had
             not
             directly
             declared
             her self
             against
             the
             marriage
             ,
             but
             left
             a
             door
             open
             to
             a
             new
             consulation
             ;
             since
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             tender
             years
             ,
             the
             young
             Prince
             and
             Princesse
             (
             he
             being
             but
             fifteen
             ,
             and
             Princesse
             Elisabeth
             eleven
             )
             might
             very
             well
             stay
             a
             good
             while
             before
             they
             married
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             ,
             
             Count
             Egmont
             came
             to
             Madrid
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             exspectation
             and
             command
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             had
             his
             journey
             put
             off
             ;
             
             I
             suppose
             ,
             because
             the
             Governess
             had
             informed
             him
             that
             the
             Count
             was
             willing
             to
             go
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             his
             private
             advantage
             .
             Yet
             the
             King
             received
             him
             very
             graciously
             ,
             answerable
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             person
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             a
             Generall
             ,
             famous
             for
             many
             victories
             :
             and
             often
             with
             good
             approbation
             heard
             him
             move
             for
             relief
             to
             the
             publick
             necessities
             of
             his
             Countrey
             .
             Nay
             ,
             when
             he
             descended
             to
             his
             particular
             affairs
             ,
             the
             King
             granted
             his
             suit
             ,
             almost
             in
             every
             thing
             .
             Finally
             ,
             
             his
             Majestie
             gave
             him
             large
             instructions
             in
             writing
             for
             answer
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             resolve
             upon
             more
             certain
             grounds
             he
             advised
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             concerned
             Religion
             ,
             with
             Divines
             ,
             
             which
             to
             that
             purpose
             waited
             on
             him
             .
             In
             that
             Assembly
             of
             learned
             men
             ,
             
             I
             have
             heard
             one
             that
             was
             present
             ,
             say
             ,
             The
             pietie
             of
             the
             King
             was
             admirable
             :
             For
             having
             summoned
             the
             greatest
             Schoolmen
             and
             Casuists
             ,
             and
             demanding
             their
             opinions
             touching
             the
             Libertie
             of
             Conscience
             which
             some
             Low-countrey
             Towns
             so
             earnestly
             petitioned
             for
             :
             when
             many
             of
             them
             considering
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             for
             the
             avoiding
             of
             a
             greater
             evil
             ,
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             in
             Cities
             ready
             to
             revolt
             and
             shake
             off
             Obedience
             to
             their
             Prince
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Orthodox
             Faith
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             might
             ,
             without
             offending
             God
             ,
             allow
             his
             subjects
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             ;
             He
             replied
             ,
             That
             he
             sent
             not
             for
             them
             to
             instruct
             him
             ,
             whether
             such
             a
             Permission
             were
             lawfull
             ,
             but
             whether
             it
             were
             necessary
             .
             And
             when
             they
             told
             him
             ,
             they
             saw
             no
             necessity
             ;
             then
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             their
             presence
             ,
             kneeling
             before
             a
             Crucifix
             ;
             
               And
               I
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               pray
               and
               beseech
               thy
               Divine
               Majestie
               ,
               thou
               King
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               that
               thou
               wilt
               please
               to
               keep
               me
               alwayes
               in
               this
               mind
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               never
               care
               ,
               that
               the
               men
               which
               deny
               thee
               for
               their
               Lord
               ,
               may
               either
               be
               ,
               or
               be
               called
               my
               Subjects
               :
            
             and
             then
             he
             opened
             his
             determination
             concerning
             Religion
             in
             those
             Letters
             ,
             which
             I
             told
             you
             were
             delivered
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             .
             
             But
             before
             he
             had
             his
             dispatch
             ,
             the
             King
             dealt
             plainly
             with
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             not
             a
             little
             offended
             at
             the
             last
             conspiracie
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             when
             they
             gave
             the
             Coats
             and
             Cognizances
             ,
             wherein
             they
             aenigmatically
             threatned
             Cardinal
             Granvel
             ,
             that
             especially
             Egmont
             (
             reputed
             the
             Authour
             of
             that
             invention
             )
             might
             therein
             have
             shewn
             ,
             if
             not
             more
             fidelity
             ,
             at
             least
             more
             discretion
             .
             
             But
             Count
             Egmont
             faithfully
             assured
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             mere
             mirth
             ,
             and
             childish
             sport
             at
             table
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             jest
             to
             laugh
             at
             in
             their
             cups
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             feared
             by
             any
             man
             :
             that
             done
             ,
             he
             omitted
             not
             to
             accuse
             the
             Cardinall
             as
             the
             principall
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             
             because
             he
             daily
             mustered
             those
             of
             his
             faction
             against
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             therefore
             deserved
             to
             be
             requited
             with
             the
             like
             Assemblies
             .
             Yet
             in
             these
             meetings
             (
             and
             this
             he
             often
             confirmed
             by
             oath
             )
             they
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             think
             of
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             their
             sincere
             Allegiance
             to
             his
             Majesty
             :
             Nay
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             found
             any
             of
             their
             party
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             he
             himself
             would
             have
             been
             first
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             his
             own
             brother
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             stabbed
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             .
             This
             Discourse
             having
             passed
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Count
             Egmont
             (
             of
             all
             which
             the
             King
             by
             a
             private
             Letter
             certified
             the
             Governess
             )
             :
             Instructions
             were
             given
             to
             the
             Count
             thus
             indorsed
             ;
             
               Instructions
               of
               those
               things
               which
               thou
               ,
               Prince
               of
            
             Gavera
             ,
             
               Count
               of
            
             Egmond
             ,
             our
             Cousen
             ,
             
               and
               
               Counsellour
               in
               affairs
               of
               the
            
             Empire
             ,
             
               art
               commanded
               in
               our
               Name
               ,
               to
               communicate
               to
               Our
               Sister
               the
               Dutchess
               of
            
             Parma
             .
             
             The
             summe
             of
             his
             large
             Instructions
             was
             this
             :
             At
             his
             arrivall
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             saluted
             the
             Governess
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             returned
             her
             his
             royall
             thanks
             for
             her
             good
             Government
             of
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             for
             sending
             into
             Spain
             the
             fittest
             man
             to
             negotiate
             for
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             he
             was
             to
             deliver
             her
             this
             answer
             from
             his
             Maiesty
             :
             
             That
             in
             the
             first
             place
             he
             was
             struck
             with
             unutterable
             grief
             ,
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             growth
             of
             Heresie
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             firmly
             resolved
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             the
             whole
             world
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             it
             within
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             to
             die
             for
             it
             a
             thousand
             times
             .
             Therefore
             he
             desired
             the
             Governess
             to
             call
             a
             Senate
             extraordinary
             ,
             to
             which
             divers
             Bishops
             should
             be
             summoned
             ,
             particularly
             Rythovius
             Bishop
             of
             Ipres
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             number
             of
             Divines
             ,
             and
             such
             Counsellours
             as
             stood
             best
             affected
             to
             Religion
             and
             their
             Countrey
             .
             The
             
               pretended
               occasion
            
             should
             be
             to
             examine
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             ;
             but
             the
             
               reall
               meaning
            
             to
             find
             out
             an
             Expedient
             ,
             how
             the
             people
             might
             be
             kept
             in
             their
             ancient
             Religion
             ;
             
             how
             their
             children
             might
             be
             virtuously
             bred
             up
             at
             School
             ;
             how
             to
             proceed
             in
             punishing
             Hereticks
             ,
             by
             some
             other
             course
             ,
             that
             might
             take
             off
             the
             odium
             :
             not
             that
             he
             meant
             to
             pardon
             them
             (
             for
             that
             he
             neither
             resolved
             to
             do
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             think
             it
             would
             be
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             safe
             for
             Religion
             ;
             )
             but
             that
             he
             might
             in
             their
             deaths
             prevent
             all
             hope
             of
             glorying
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             impious
             and
             wilfull
             sufferings
             .
             Moreover
             the
             Senate
             was
             to
             be
             so
             ordered
             ,
             that
             the
             Councel
             of
             Estate
             was
             to
             superintend
             the
             other
             two
             Councels
             of
             Law
             and
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             
             but
             nothing
             to
             be
             concluded
             ,
             before
             the
             Governess
             knew
             thei●
             Resolutions
             and
             Reasons
             .
             This
             vvas
             the
             Effect
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Letters
             ,
             delivered
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             .
             
             But
             he
             wrote
             others
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             wherein
             he
             gave
             her
             to
             understand
             ,
             That
             it
             pleased
             him
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Senate
             (
             wherein
             sate
             the
             principall
             Lords
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             )
             be
             inlarged
             ,
             which
             both
             straitens
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Governess
             ;
             and
             might
             open
             a
             way
             for
             divers
             great
             men
             ,
             enriched
             by
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             to
             change
             (
             as
             from
             other
             hands
             was
             intimated
             )
             the
             present
             form
             of
             Government
             .
             
             He
             likewise
             commanded
             Count
             Egmont
             to
             let
             the
             Governess
             know
             ,
             That
             his
             Majestie
             remembred
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             so
             often
             moved
             him
             in
             :
             and
             therefore
             sent
             her
             ,
             part
             in
             ready
             money
             ,
             part
             in
             Bils
             of
             Exchange
             ,
             60000
             Ducats
             to
             pay
             the
             common
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             200000
             to
             be
             distributed
             among
             the
             Garrisons
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             the
             Magistrates
             pensions
             150000
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             have
             returned
             her
             more
             ,
             for
             the
             fortifying
             of
             Towns
             ,
             and
             disbanding
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             in
             many
             places
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             Fleet
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
             But
             some
             of
             this
             money
             could
             not
             be
             got
             of
             the
             Bankers
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             satisfied
             in
             Spain
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             commending
             the
             integrity
             of
             his
             Judges
             and
             Officers
             ,
             he
             put
             the
             Governess
             and
             his
             Subjects
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             in
             hope
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             a
             voyage
             thither
             ,
             purposely
             to
             hear
             their
             Grievances
             ,
             and
             in
             person
             to
             redresse
             them
             .
             The
             same
             day
             that
             his
             Majestie
             gave
             these
             Letters
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             
             he
             called
             in
             Alexander
             (
             sonne
             to
             
               Octavio
               Farneze
            
             and
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Princes
             of
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             )
             and
             delivered
             him
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             with
             these
             words
             ;
             
               Among
               other
               things
               which
               thou
               art
               to
               carry
               to
               the
            
             Governess
             ,
             
               I
               trust
               thee
               likewise
               with
               this
               Youth
               :
               do
               him
               those
               services
               ,
               which
               the
               Sonne
               to
               my
               Sister
               ,
               and
               your
               Governess
               deserves
               .
            
             Count
             Egmont
             kissing
             the
             Kings
             hands
             again
             for
             this
             speciall
             favour
             ,
             departed
             the
             more
             pleased
             ,
             because
             it
             would
             add
             to
             the
             Governesses
             joy
             ,
             for
             the
             success
             of
             his
             Embassage
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             bring
             her
             sonn
             ,
             a
             happiness
             she
             had
             long
             desired
             .
             Indeed
             it
             
             rejoyced
             her
             very
             much
             ;
             for
             when
             she
             saw
             her
             sonne
             Alexander
             ,
             so
             well
             bred
             ,
             so
             lively
             spirited
             ,
             
             yet
             tempered
             with
             such
             gravity
             ,
             as
             became
             one
             that
             had
             been
             educated
             in
             so
             great
             a
             Court
             ,
             under
             his
             uncle
             King
             Philip
             ;
             she
             received
             infinite
             satisfaction
             .
             Especially
             for
             that
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             Sonne
             brought
             her
             the
             news
             of
             a
             Marriage
             intended
             him
             by
             the
             King.
             Whereupon
             the
             Steward
             of
             her
             House
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Theuloi
             ,
             was
             purposely
             sent
             into
             Spain
             ,
             
             to
             give
             his
             Majestie
             most
             humble
             thanks
             ,
             for
             his
             Royall
             favours
             conferred
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             husband
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             by
             designing
             such
             a
             wife
             for
             their
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             King
             Philip
             had
             been
             moved
             about
             a
             match
             for
             Prince
             Alexander
             four
             years
             before
             .
             
             His
             Father
             Octavio
             was
             inclined
             to
             marry
             him
             to
             the
             Sister
             of
             Alphonso
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             Hercules
             the
             second
             and
             Renè
             Daughter
             of
             Lewis
             the
             twelfth
             of
             France
             ;
             because
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             a
             great
             support
             to
             his
             Power
             ,
             
             to
             joyn
             in
             alliance
             with
             Princes
             so
             near
             neighbours
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             said
             ,
             
             (
             which
             I
             believe
             he
             had
             from
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             )
             That
             as
             in
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Moon
             is
             more
             predominant
             then
             most
             of
             the
             Starrs
             ,
             not
             because
             she
             hath
             a
             greater
             ,
             but
             a
             nearer
             influence
             ;
             so
             we
             should
             think
             of
             our
             neighbours
             .
             And
             he
             maintained
             this
             opinion
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             ,
             more
             fervently
             ,
             because
             about
             that
             time
             
               Pope
               Pius
            
             the
             fourth
             challenged
             the
             Principality
             of
             Camertio
             ,
             which
             he
             entended
             to
             bestow
             upon
             
               Frederick
               Borromeo
            
             ,
             his
             Sisters
             sonne
             ,
             lately
             married
             with
             his
             consent
             ,
             to
             the
             Noble
             Lady
             
               Virginia
               Ruveria
               Verana
               .
               Octavio
            
             therefore
             ,
             weighing
             ,
             in
             case
             this
             dispute
             might
             beget
             a
             War
             ,
             how
             much
             it
             concern'd
             him
             to
             be
             in
             amity
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             held
             it
             very
             convenient
             to
             make
             up
             this
             Marriage
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Governess
             disapprove
             of
             the
             designe
             ;
             
             but
             in
             her
             husbands
             and
             her
             own
             name
             ,
             wrote
             about
             it
             to
             the
             King.
             But
             he
             ,
             either
             because
             he
             would
             have
             no
             affinitie
             with
             a
             Duke
             of
             the
             French
             Faction
             ;
             or
             because
             he
             had
             thought
             of
             another
             Wife
             for
             him
             ,
             
             and
             had
             already
             shewed
             himself
             in
             it
             ;
             answered
             the
             Governess
             in
             these
             words
             .
             
             
               ILLUSTRIOUS
               Princess
            
             ,
             
             
               long
               since
               when
               I
               resolved
               upon
               the
               Treaty
               of
               a
               Marriage
               for
               your
               Sonn
               and
               my
            
             Alexander
             (
             
               for
               I
               esteem
               him
               as
               mine
               own
               Sonn
               )
               with
               the
               Daughter
               of
               our
               Uncle
               the
            
             
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             ;
             
             
               I
               did
               assure
               my self
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               very
               well
               received
               by
               you
               ,
               Sister
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Duke
               your
               Husband
               .
               Nor
               have
               your
               Letters
               altered
               my
               Opinion
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               what
               was
               said
               to
               me
               by
            
             Ardinghell
             
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               match
               with
            
             Ferrara
             .
             
             
               She
               that
               I
               have
               designed
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               is
               Daughter
               to
               an
            
             Emperour
             ,
             
               and
               our
               kinswoman
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Ferrara's
             
               Sister
               and
               Prince
            
             Alexander
             
               are
               of
               years
               so
               disproportionable
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               cause
               disagreement
               .
               Indeed
               I
               commend
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             
               that
               seeks
               the
               friendship
               of
               his
               neighbours
               ,
               by
               desiring
               to
               match
               into
               this
               family
               ,
               but
               he
               ought
               likewise
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               so
               long
               as
               he
               hath
               me
               for
               his
               Brother
               and
               Protectour
               ,
               no
               man
               dare
               presume
               to
               trench
               upon
               him
               .
               As
               he
               may
               well
               perceive
               by
               the
               late
               change
               of
               things
               ,
               when
            
             Pius
             
               the
               fourth
               gave
               over
               his
               attempt
               .
               For
               after
               I
               had
               taken
               care
               to
               inform
               his
            
             Holiness
             
               of
               my
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               how
               I
               am
               obliged
               in
               honour
               both
               now
               and
               for
               ever
               ,
               to
               maintain
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
            
             Farnezes
             :
             
               he
               answered
               me
               ,
               He
               would
               not
               onely
               forbear
               to
               molest
               the
               Duke
               ,
               but
               would
               be
               as
               much
               a
               Patron
               to
               his
               Family
               ,
               as
               I
               my self
               .
               But
               though
               I
               have
               commanded
            
             Ardinghel
             
               to
               signifie
               this
               to
               the
               Duke
               ;
               yet
               out
               of
               my
               brotherly
               love
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               but
               acquaint
               you
               with
               it
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               satisfie
               the
               near
               relation
               of
               our
               bloud
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               likewise
               desire
               you
               to
               insert
               this
               my
               determination
               in
               your
               Letters
               to
               your
               Husband
               :
            
             
             
               and
               with
               all
               possible
               speed
               to
               let
               me
               know
               both
               your
               resolutions
               .
            
             But
             while
             the
             Father
             and
             Mother
             remained
             in
             suspence
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             which
             of
             these
             matches
             they
             should
             wish●
             the
             one
             being
             more
             noble
             ,
             the
             other
             more
             advantageous
             ;
             the
             King
             upon
             second
             thoughts
             ,
             pitched
             upon
             Mary
             Princess
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             
             Prince
             Edward
             and
             Isabella
             of
             Briganze
             ,
             Niece
             to
             King
             Emmanuel
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             Letters
             sounding
             the
             inclination
             of
             the
             Duke
             and
             Dutchess
             ;
             
             the
             Match
             was
             at
             once
             propounded
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             approved
             of
             by
             all
             parties
             :
             For
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             Portugal
             was
             glorious
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Earth
             being
             discovered
             by
             their
             religious
             and
             fortunate
             Souldiers
             .
             And
             King
             Philip
             was
             not
             onely
             descended
             from
             this
             House
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             by
             his
             Mothers
             side
             ,
             being
             Sonn
             to
             Isabella
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Nephew
             to
             Emmanuel
             ;
             but
             he
             himself
             ,
             almost
             twenty
             years
             before
             ,
             married
             into
             this
             Family
             ,
             to
             Mary
             Daughter
             to
             Iohn
             the
             third
             ,
             
             and
             Niece
             to
             Emmanuel
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             thought
             an
             high
             honour
             to
             the
             Farneze's
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             King
             Emmanuels
             Nieces
             should
             be
             married
             to
             King
             Philip
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             Alexander
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             .
             Especially
             because
             She
             and
             King
             Philip
             were
             Brothers
             and
             Sisters
             children
             ,
             and
             Mary
             of
             Portugal
             was
             in
             the
             same
             degree
             of
             bloud
             ,
             both
             to
             King
             Philip
             and
             his
             Queen
             :
             
             besides
             ,
             by
             her
             Mother
             she
             was
             of
             the
             noble
             familiy
             of
             the
             Briganzes
             ,
             which
             had
             often
             match'd
             with
             the
             Bloud-royall
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             kept
             a
             House
             like
             a
             Kings
             Court.
             But
             Prince
             Alexander
             was
             farre
             more
             in
             love
             with
             the
             Beautie
             and
             Virtue
             of
             the
             Ladie
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             Merits
             of
             all
             her
             Ancestours
             .
          
           
             The
             fame
             of
             this
             Princely
             Virgin
             was
             spread
             through
             Spain
             ,
             and
             most
             deservingly
             ;
             
             for
             she
             had
             such
             an
             understanding
             that
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             she
             did
             not
             comprehend
             .
             She
             spake
             Latine
             fluently
             ,
             and
             very
             well
             .
             She
             was
             a
             pretty
             good
             Grecian
             ;
             not
             ignorant
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             excellent
             in
             the
             Mathematicks
             .
             So
             versed
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             readily
             turn
             to
             any
             Text
             in
             the
             Old
             or
             New
             Testament
             .
             
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             she
             was
             admired
             for
             innocency
             and
             holiness
             of
             life
             .
             Nothing
             pleased
             her
             so
             much
             in
             her
             hours
             of
             retirement
             ,
             as
             the
             contemplation
             of
             things
             Divine
             .
             And
             in
             her
             familiar
             discourse
             ,
             she
             often
             quoted
             short
             Maxims
             out
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             or
             the
             Fathers
             ;
             wherewith
             in
             the
             day
             time
             while
             she
             was
             at
             work
             ,
             she
             sweetly
             offered
             up
             her
             heart
             to
             God.
             
             Indeed
             she
             never
             put
             her
             hand
             to
             sowing
             ,
             either
             needle-work
             or
             imbroyderie
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             adorn
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             
             that
             she
             might
             in
             both
             ,
             adorn
             and
             cover
             Christ
             himself
             .
             Touching
             her
             modesty
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             onely
             carefull
             but
             proud
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Though
               women
               were
               to
               conceal
               their
               other
               virtues
               ,
               yet
               they
               might
               glory
               in
               their
               Chastity
               .
            
             Therefore
             she
             forbare
             all
             publick
             Shews
             and
             Entertainments
             :
             
             as
             often
             as
             her
             Parents
             and
             the
             King
             her
             Uncle
             would
             dispense
             with
             her
             absence
             .
             And
             in
             readding
             of
             the
             Poets
             ,
             though
             she
             was
             very
             much
             taken
             with
             their
             wit
             ,
             yet
             she
             looked
             upon
             them
             with
             great
             fear
             ,
             lest
             she
             might
             encounter
             any
             amorous
             passages
             :
             and
             once
             ,
             when
             she
             had
             took
             up
             
               Francesco
               Petrarch
            
             ,
             and
             had
             run
             over
             a
             few
             of
             his
             Verses
             ,
             she
             threw
             him
             out
             of
             her
             hands
             .
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             she
             could
             not
             be
             induced
             to
             let
             any
             Courtier
             lead
             her
             ;
             or
             to
             lean
             upon
             their
             arms
             or
             shoulders
             ,
             the
             common
             garb
             of
             great
             Ladies
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             pride
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             the
             better
             supported
             ,
             going
             in
             high
             Chopines
             .
             These
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             virtues
             ,
             commended
             the
             Match
             with
             Mary
             Princess
             of
             Portugal
             .
             The
             Governess
             therefore
             ,
             loosing
             no
             time
             after
             her
             Sonn
             Alexanders
             coming
             :
             sent
             the
             Royall
             Fleet
             well
             manned
             to
             sea
             ,
             
             and
             made
             
               Peter
               Ernest
            
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             ,
             a
             great
             Commander
             ,
             Admirall
             ,
             sending
             with
             a
             noble
             train
             of
             Lords
             and
             Ladies
             onely
             the
             Count
             himself
             with
             his
             Lady
             ,
             Mary
             of
             Momorancy
             ,
             sister
             to
             Count
             Horn
             ,
             and
             his
             sonn
             
               Charles
               Mansfeld
            
             .
             Weighing
             Anchors
             from
             Vlushen
             in
             August
             ,
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             September
             he
             arrived
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             
             and
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             Bride
             ,
             attended
             by
             many
             of
             the
             Portugall
             Nobility
             went
             aboard
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             hoyst
             sail
             ,
             till
             she
             had
             sent
             for
             the
             Portugeses
             a
             shipboard
             ,
             and
             desired
             a
             Priest
             of
             the
             Societie
             ,
             
             who
             used
             to
             preach
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             her
             Confession
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             arm
             her
             and
             the
             company
             with
             some
             Exhortations
             ,
             
             as
             an
             Antidote
             to
             preserve
             them
             from
             Heresie
             ,
             
             that
             had
             poisoned
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             whither
             they
             were
             bound
             .
             Which
             being
             accordingly
             performed
             ,
             by
             that
             eloquent
             and
             religious
             man
             ,
             with
             a
             fair
             gale
             of
             wind
             they
             failed
             out
             of
             the
             Port.
             But
             when
             they
             were
             upon
             the
             main
             ,
             the
             billows
             on
             a
             sudden
             growing
             angry
             ,
             swelled
             ,
             they
             knew
             not
             why
             ,
             and
             the
             storm
             increasing
             ,
             the
             other
             ships
             being
             scattered
             ,
             onely
             one
             fell
             foul
             upon
             the
             Admirall
             that
             carried
             Princess
             Mary
             ,
             and
             having
             sprung
             many
             leaks
             ,
             the
             poor
             ship
             was
             left
             a
             miserable
             spectacle
             ,
             the
             sea
             almost
             devouring
             her
             in
             their
             sight
             ,
             and
             within
             hearing
             .
             But
             Princess
             Mary
             moved
             with
             the
             piteous
             cries
             and
             lifted-up-hands
             of
             the
             wretched
             drowning
             people
             p●esently
             called
             the
             Admirall
             ,
             
             Count
             Mansfield
             ,
             and
             prayed
             him
             to
             vere
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             in
             as
             many
             men
             and
             women
             as
             he
             could
             possibly
             ,
             before
             the
             Vessel
             sunk
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             many
             Christians
             should
             be
             cast
             away
             ,
             whilest
             she
             looked
             on
             .
             The
             A●mirall
             told
             her
             it
             could
             not
             be
             done
             ,
             without
             endangering
             her
             Highness
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             ship
             .
             The
             Marriners
             affirmed
             the
             same
             ,
             particularly
             the
             Master
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Pilot
             ,
             but
             unskilfull
             in
             that
             Art
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             which
             is
             directed
             by
             Divine
             hope
             .
             Then
             said
             the
             Princess
             :
             
               But
               I
               ,
               mark
               what
               my
               mind
               presages
               ,
               do
               hope
               in
               God
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               our
               best
               to
               help
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               so
               graciously
               accept
               our
               endeavours
               ,
               as
               it
               will
               please
               him
               of
               his
               Goodness
               ,
               to
               help
               us
               all
               .
            
             And
             this
             she
             spake
             with
             such
             a
             sense
             of
             Piety
             ,
             and
             so
             sweet
             a
             look
             ,
             that
             the
             Admirall
             durst
             not
             oppose
             her
             ,
             but
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             ship
             to
             succour
             them
             ,
             which
             struggling
             and
             crowding
             through
             the
             furious
             waves
             ,
             at
             last
             came
             near
             them
             ,
             and
             putting
             out
             her
             long
             Boat
             opportunely
             saved
             them
             all
             ;
             but
             the
             ship
             it self
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             escaped
             ,
             having
             obeyed
             the
             Princesses
             command
             ,
             a
             little
             while
             after
             sunk
             before
             their
             faces
             ,
             onely
             one
             man
             being
             lost
             in
             her
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             very
             hour
             that
             Princess
             Mary
             by
             Divine
             inspiration
             said
             ,
             her
             mind
             presaged
             they
             should
             do
             well
             ,
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             winds
             abaited
             ,
             and
             the
             scattered
             Fleet
             came
             together
             again
             .
             Though
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             a
             new
             storm
             rising
             ,
             
             drave
             them
             upon
             the
             unhappy
             Coast
             of
             Britain
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             put
             in
             at
             an
             English
             Harbour
             .
             Where
             whilst
             they
             lay
             for
             a
             wind
             ,
             Count
             Mansfoldt
             thought
             it
             a
             fitting
             Civility
             ,
             to
             send
             some
             Noble
             person
             to
             present
             her
             service
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             whose
             Dominions
             they
             remained
             .
             But
             Princess
             Mary
             would
             not
             ,
             she
             said
             ;
             hold
             any
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             though
             others
             pressed
             her
             to
             it
             very
             much
             ,
             affirming
             that
             she
             might
             safely
             ,
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             interchange
             common
             courtesies
             ,
             she
             was
             constant
             to
             her
             first
             resolve
             ;
             adding
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             safest
             for
             her self
             ,
             and
             best
             for
             the
             example
             of
             others
             .
             Yet
             beyond
             all
             exspectation
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             she
             courted
             a
             noble
             hereticall
             Lady
             ,
             
             that
             came
             ,
             among
             a
             multitude
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             fleet
             .
             For
             Princesse
             Mary
             casting
             an
             eye
             upon
             her
             ,
             
             and
             two
             fine
             boyes
             ,
             her
             sonnes
             which
             she
             brought
             with
             her
             ,
             entertained
             her
             in
             a
             very
             friendly
             manner
             :
             and
             finding
             ,
             by
             her
             discourse
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             the
             Mother
             of
             many
             more
             children
             ,
             she
             importuned
             the
             Lady
             to
             bestow
             these
             two
             upon
             her
             ,
             promising
             that
             she
             her self
             would
             be
             such
             a
             Mother
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             should
             not
             repent
             her
             of
             the
             change
             .
             This
             she
             did
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             she
             her self
             professed
             )
             she
             was
             not
             able
             to
             suffer
             such
             a
             pair
             of
             young
             Innocents
             ,
             that
             looked
             like
             Angels
             ,
             being
             corrupted
             with
             heresie
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             Devils
             ,
             and
             numbered
             among
             the
             slaves
             condemned
             to
             eternal
             torments
             .
             And
             although
             Princesse
             Mary
             could
             not
             prevail
             with
             the
             Mother
             ,
             
             in
             her
             suit
             for
             these
             boyes
             ;
             yet
             a
             few
             years
             after
             ,
             God
             gave
             her
             the
             same
             number
             of
             that
             sex
             :
             and
             it
             is
             probable
             that
             her
             desire
             of
             breeding
             up
             anothers
             children
             to
             be
             
             Gods
             servants
             ,
             
             was
             recompensed
             by
             God
             himself
             with
             as
             many
             children
             of
             her
             own
             .
             
             Nor
             will
             I
             omit
             a
             memorable
             passage
             ,
             that
             happened
             in
             the
             same
             Port
             ,
             where
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             ships
             ,
             by
             accident
             was
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             Admirall
             where
             the
             Princesse
             was
             aboard
             .
             And
             while
             some
             strove
             to
             quench
             the
             flame
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             goods
             :
             she
             running
             out
             of
             her
             Cabin
             to
             the
             Prow
             ,
             made
             a
             little
             stop
             ,
             and
             said
             ▪
             Well
             ,
             and
             shall
             I
             lose
             my
             box
             of
             sacred
             Reliques
             ?
             presently
             the
             flame
             approaching
             near
             her
             ,
             
             she
             ran
             back
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             mighty
             courage
             plucked
             the
             box
             out
             of
             the
             Cabinet
             :
             either
             forgetting
             or
             despising
             the
             jewels
             it
             contained
             ,
             to
             an
             infinite
             value
             .
             Presently
             returning
             again
             from
             her
             Cabin
             (
             for
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             fire
             was
             not
             yet
             asswaged
             )
             a
             Gentleman
             met
             her
             ,
             and
             stepping
             in
             ,
             with
             great
             reverence
             ,
             took
             her
             by
             the
             arm
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             her
             ,
             whilst
             she
             might
             ,
             to
             flie
             the
             danger
             .
             But
             she
             ,
             casting
             a
             frown
             upon
             the
             man
             ,
             said
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             were
             best
             unhand
             me
             .
             
             As
             if
             she
             〈◊〉
             more
             fearfull
             to
             be
             touched
             by
             him
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             flame
             :
             so
             ,
             unsuppo●●●
             ,
             she
             went
             forward
             to
             the
             Prow
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             being
             presently
             extinguished
             ,
             they
             set
             sail
             for
             the
             Low
             countreys
             .
             
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             November
             ,
             the
             fleet
             arrived
             at
             Ulushing
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             received
             ,
             and
             attended
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             the
             Governess
             had
             sent
             upon
             the
             sudden
             news
             of
             her
             landing
             :
             
             that
             train
             being
             augmented
             by
             the
             horse
             and
             foot
             of
             the
             severall
             towns
             through
             which
             she
             passed
             ,
             till
             she
             came
             to
             Bruxels
             .
             
             Where
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             welcomed
             her
             with
             greater
             joy
             and
             gratulation
             ,
             because
             they
             heard
             she
             had
             so
             difficult
             and
             dangerous
             a
             passage
             .
             Octavio
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             being
             ,
             
             a
             few
             dayes
             before
             ,
             come
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             purposely
             to
             be
             at
             his
             sonnes
             wedding
             ;
             upon
             the
             next
             Saint
             Andrews
             day
             ,
             appointed
             by
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             for
             the
             Anniversary
             feast
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden-fleece
             ,
             which
             he
             instituted
             ,
             and
             commended
             to
             the
             patronage
             of
             that
             Saint
             ;
             
             the
             Nuptials
             were
             celebrated
             at
             Bruxels
             ,
             with
             such
             magnificence
             ,
             as
             befitted
             the
             Neice
             to
             Emmanuel
             King
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Grand-sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ;
             but
             likewise
             ,
             with
             such
             Christian
             Pietie
             ,
             as
             was
             exspected
             ,
             
             out
             of
             the
             opinion
             conceived
             of
             so
             religious
             a
             Lady
             ,
             and
             made
             good
             by
             her
             presence
             ,
             beyond
             all
             imagination
             .
             
               Maximilian
               de
               Bergen
               ,
               Archbishop
            
             of
             Cambray
             married
             them
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             was
             present
             by
             
               Didacus
               Gusman
               à
               Silva
            
             his
             Majesties
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ;
             commanded
             ,
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Low-countreys
             in
             his
             way
             :
             Embassadours
             of
             neighbour
             Princes
             were
             at
             the
             wedding
             to
             joy
             them
             from
             their
             Masters
             .
             
             All
             the
             Low-countrey
             Nobility
             was
             there
             ;
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden-fleece
             expressed
             a
             particular
             contentment
             ,
             because
             about
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             years
             before
             ,
             their
             Order
             had
             been
             founded
             at
             the
             marriage
             of
             Duke
             Philip
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             with
             Isabella
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             and
             now
             at
             the
             like
             marriage
             of
             this
             Princesse
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             they
             revived
             the
             memory
             of
             that
             Day
             in
             all
             kind
             of
             shews
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             seeming
             to
             forget
             their
             present
             discontents
             and
             factions
             .
             So
             great
             was
             the
             gallantry
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             they
             so
             taken
             up
             with
             revells
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             the
             nuptiall
             feast
             was
             over
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Bride
             and
             Bridegroom
             departed
             from
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             as
             if
             the
             Truce
             were
             ended
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             their
             differences
             again
             .
             The
             narration
             of
             which
             differences
             I
             shall
             wave
             a
             while
             ,
             till
             I
             have
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             Princesse
             Mary
             ,
             related
             some
             passages
             noble
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             rendered
             more
             illustrious
             by
             her
             royall
             Bloud
             :
             and
             because
             they
             equally
             concern
             her
             husband
             Prince
             Alexander
             and
             his
             posteritie
             ,
             
             which
             we
             must
             often
             mention
             in
             the
             progresse
             of
             this
             History
             ,
             therefore
             it
             will
             be
             the
             best
             ,
             in
             this
             place
             to
             summe
             them
             up
             together
             .
             Princesse
             Mary
             now
             come
             into
             Italy
             ,
             was
             received
             with
             unusuall
             pomp
             and
             ceremony
             .
             
             For
             drawing
             near
             to
             Parma
             she
             was
             met
             by
             two
             gallant
             troops
             ,
             
             one
             of
             Lords
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Ladies
             ,
             her
             husband
             Alexander
             being
             in
             the
             head
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             this
             led
             by
             his
             Aunt
             
               Vittoria
               Farneze
            
             ,
             wife
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             .
             On
             that
             side
             ,
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             horses
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             such
             a
             world
             of
             Coaches
             ,
             vying
             bravery
             and
             rich
             Liveries
             ;
             that
             seldome
             hath
             been
             seen
             a
             more
             magnificent
             and
             glorious
             Show
             .
             But
             the
             Princesse
             ,
             
             after
             she
             had
             been
             the
             second
             time
             thus
             entertained
             ,
             applyed
             her self
             to
             serious
             matters
             ,
             her
             example
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             changed
             the
             face
             of
             Parma
             .
             
             And
             she
             her self
             many
             times
             having
             prayed
             to
             God
             for
             a
             Sonne
             to
             continue
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Farnezes
             ,
             accidently
             conceived
             a
             hope
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             took
             up
             some
             Orphan
             or
             beggar-boy
             ,
             and
             bred
             him
             for
             Charity
             ,
             she
             should
             compasse
             her
             desire
             .
             She
             therefore
             took
             up
             one
             in
             the
             street
             and
             bred
             him
             in
             her
             Court
             :
             and
             nine
             moneths
             after
             ,
             she
             was
             delivered
             of
             Ranucio
             .
             
             But
             her
             hope
             proving
             as
             fruitfull
             as
             her self
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             beg
             of
             God
             another
             Sonne
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             settle
             the
             house
             upon
             more
             pillars
             ;
             and
             directing
             her
             prayer
             to
             our
             Lady
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Church
             called
             the
             Scala
             ,
             Prince
             Alexander
             by
             chance
             coming
             thither
             ,
             she
             turned
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Come
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               let
               us
               joyn
               our
               prayers
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               in
               obedience
               to
               his
               Virgin-mother
               ,
               he
               will
               gratiously
               please
               to
               give
               us
               another
               Sonne
               .
            
             They
             prayed
             together
             with
             great
             faith
             ,
             and
             within
             nine
             moneths
             after
             ,
             she
             brought
             forth
             Od●ardo
             ,
             
             which
             was
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             greater
             joy
             in
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             of
             admiration
             and
             reverence
             towards
             his
             wife
             ,
             at
             whose
             suit
             ,
             God
             had
             given
             him
             both
             his
             Sonnes
             .
             From
             thenceforth
             ,
             he
             more
             and
             more
             honoured
             her
             Sanctimonie
             ;
             
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             battle
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             boarding
             the
             enemy
             ,
             with
             more
             valour
             ,
             then
             caution
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             being
             reproved
             by
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             he
             replyed
             ,
             He
             had
             at
             Home
             the
             Cause
             and
             Patronesse
             of
             his
             confidence
             .
             Indeed
             she
             spent
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             that
             warre
             in
             devotion
             and
             penance
             for
             her
             husband
             .
             
             But
             for
             her
             children
             ,
             because
             she
             knew
             they
             were
             granted
             her
             by
             Gods
             speciall
             favour
             ,
             she
             bent
             her
             study
             ,
             while
             she
             lived
             ,
             to
             season
             their
             tender
             years
             with
             divine
             precepts
             :
             and
             when
             she
             came
             to
             die
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             earnest
             with
             her
             husband
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             
             as
             to
             be
             carefull
             of
             their
             education
             ,
             using
             that
             very
             prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             which
             she
             heard
             was
             made
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             France
             ,
             Mother
             to
             Saint
             
               Lewis
               ,
               In
               this
               moment
               of
               time
               ,
               which
               is
               my
               last
               ,
               I
               pray
               and
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               O
               Father
               of
               mankind
               ,
               that
               if
               my
               children
               be
               inclined
               to
               commit
               any
               fouler
               crime
               against
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               thou
               wilt
               hasten
               their
               ends
               ,
               and
               prevent
               their
               treason
               against
               thy
               Majesty
               .
            
             A
             prayer
             worthy
             all
             mother-Queens
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             no
             children
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             will
             acknowledge
             God
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             their
             father
             ,
             And
             so
             the
             eleventh
             year
             after
             her
             marriage
             ,
             dyed
             Princesse
             Mary
             ,
             no
             lesse
             admirable
             in
             her
             death
             ,
             
             then
             in
             her
             life
             .
             For
             as
             in
             this
             ,
             she
             was
             most
             nobly
             active
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             other
             she
             was
             most
             undauntedly
             passive
             ,
             the
             onely
             glory
             that
             remains
             for
             dying
             persons
             .
             Her
             patience
             ,
             and
             the
             strong
             assaults
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             divers
             ,
             then
             present
             ,
             have
             set
             down
             in
             writing
             .
             A
             little
             after
             her
             departure
             ,
             in
             a
             private
             box
             within
             her
             Cabinet
             ,
             
             was
             found
             a
             short
             Diary
             written
             by
             divine
             instinct
             with
             her
             own
             hand
             ,
             containing
             the
             heads
             of
             her
             actions
             ,
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             almost
             every
             houre
             of
             her
             life
             .
             In
             which
             may
             be
             seen
             (
             for
             it
             is
             printed
             ,
             and
             bound
             up
             with
             her
             life
             )
             what
             her
             judgement
             was
             ,
             concerning
             Christian
             perfection
             ;
             and
             how
             she
             applyed
             her self
             to
             that
             progressive
             rule
             ,
             indeed
             so
             exactly
             ,
             as
             the
             Houses
             of
             Portugall
             and
             Farneze
             may
             glory
             in
             the
             beauty
             of
             her
             mind
             :
             and
             the
             example
             of
             Princesse
             Mary
             ,
             may
             be
             set
             for
             a
             pattern
             to
             all
             princely
             maids
             and
             wives
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             
             to
             proceed
             with
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             The
             Governesse
             had
             begun
             with
             great
             industry
             to
             execute
             the
             Kings
             commands
             ,
             
             brought
             by
             Count
             Egmont
             out
             of
             Spain
             ;
             but
             receiving
             new
             letters
             from
             his
             Majesty
             at
             Validolid
             ;
             
             wherein
             he
             seemed
             to
             command
             the
             quite
             contrary
             to
             what
             he
             wrote
             by
             the
             Count
             ;
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             amazed
             ,
             was
             at
             a
             stand
             :
             and
             Count
             Egmont
             excessively
             troubled
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             
             complained
             ,
             
               That
               his
               authority
               &
               esteem
               would
               be
               lost
               among
               his
               enemies
               by
               that
               change
               of
               the
               Kings
               Counsell
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               had
               delivered
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               enjoyned
               another
               ;
               that
               it
               seemed
               the
               Kings
               Councellours
               were
               in
               a
               way
               ,
               if
               they
               held
               on
               ,
               to
               force
               the
               Low-countreys
               into
               the
               receiving
               any
               form
               of
               Government
               ,
               rather
               then
               the
               present
               ;
               though
               it
               were
               to
               put
               themselves
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
            
             Germans
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             
               or
               of
               the
            
             Devil
             
               himself
               .
               For
               his
               own
               part
               ,
               he
               was
               resolved
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               would
               not
               make
               good
               his
               determinations
               ,
               to
               retire
               to
               his
               own
               house
               :
               and
               leaving
               his
               Government
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               to
               testifie
               to
               the
               world
               by
               his
               absence
               ,
               that
            
             Egmont
             
               had
               no
               hand
               in
               the
               troubles
               of
               his
               Countrey
               .
            
             
             When
             the
             Governesse
             had
             writ
             this
             to
             the
             King
             as
             she
             had
             it
             ,
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             Count
             Egmont
             :
             three
             moneths
             after
             ,
             she
             received
             an
             answer
             from
             his
             Majestie
             dated
             at
             Segovia
             ,
             ●n
             these
             words
             .
             
             
               That
               it
               was
               a
               false
               allegation
               of
               those
               men
               ,
               who
               affirmed
               he
               had
               commanded
               any
               other
               thing
               in
               his
               dispatch
               of
               Count
            
             Egmont
             ,
             
             
               then
               in
               his
               late
               letters
               from
            
             Validolid
             ,
             
               therefore
               to
               expresse
               himself
               more
               fully
               ,
               In
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               the
            
             Anabaptists
             
               and
               other
            
             Hereticks
             
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               of
               what
               families
               soever
               they
               were
               descended
               ,
               and
               their
               punishment
               ,
               neither
               remitted
               ,
               nor
               themselves
               reprieved
               .
               Since
               experience
               had
               sufficiently
               demonstrated
               that
               a
               violent
               and
               volatile
               disease
               ,
            
             
             
               was
               but
               ill
               cured
               by
               indulgence
               or
               delay
               ;
               Then
               ,
               That
               he
               commanded
               the
               Inquisitours
               of
               faith
               (
               a
               judicature
               neither
               new
               ,
               nor
               unnecessary
               for
               the
               Low-countreys
               )
               to
               be
               every
               where
               with
               reverence
               retained
               ,
               and
               assisted
               with
               all
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Dutchesse
               her self
               ,
               and
               the
               Governours
               of
               the
               respective
               Provinces
               .
            
             
             
               Lastly
               ,
               because
               the
               Councel
               of
            
             Tre●t
             
               was
               now
               established
               in
               the
               Low-countreys
               ,
               it
               was
               their
               duty
               to
               they
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               said
               Councell
               ,
               and
               likewise
               the
               Imperiall
               and
               Royall
               Edicts
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               he
               desired
               the
               Governesse
               that
               in
               the
               execution
               thereof
               ,
               she
               would
               use
               her
               greatest
               care
               and
               industry
               :
               for
               asmuch
               as
               no
               one
               living
               could
               do
               any
               thing
               more
               acceptable
               to
               himself
               ,
               or
               more
               advantagious
               to
               the
               Provinces
               .
            
             This
             was
             the
             summe
             of
             those
             letters
             ,
             which
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             charged
             with
             all
             the
             calamities
             that
             befell
             the
             Netherland
             .
             
             And
             though
             the
             Governesse
             thought
             it
             a
             work
             of
             danger
             ,
             to
             undertake
             so
             many
             things
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             therefore
             wrote
             many
             letters
             to
             be●eech
             the
             King
             to
             excuse
             her
             ;
             yet
             she
             attempted
             it
             ,
             
             and
             by
             her
             Proclamation
             ,
             commanded
             all
             the
             King
             had
             enjoyned
             her
             ;
             and
             advised
             the
             subordinate
             Governours
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             her
             Edict
             speedily
             sent
             to
             Ernest
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             ,
             
             Governour
             of
             Luxemberg
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             onely
             transcripts
             of
             the
             same
             .
             
               For
               asmuch
               as
               nothing
               is
               dearer
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               then
               the
               peace
               of
               these
               Privinces
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               Majesty
               desires
               to
               prevent
               the
               great
               evils
               wherewith
               we
               see
               many
               nations
               afflicted
               that
               change
               their
               Religion
               .
            
             
             
               Therefore
               it
               is
               his
               Royall
               pleasure
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               the
               Edicts
               of
               his
               father
            
             Charles
             
               the
               fifth
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               ,
               with
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Councel
               of
            
             Trent
             ,
             
               as
               likewise
               of
               Provinciall
               Synods
               ,
               be
               kept
               intirely
               .
               That
               all
               Favour
               and
               Assistance
               be
               given
               to
               the
            
             holy
             Inquisitours
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Cognizance
               of
               Heresies
               left
               to
               them
               ,
               unto
               whom
               it
               appertains
               both
               by
               divine
               and
               humane
               Laws
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Kings
               command
               ,
               who
               respecteth
               onely
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               and
               hereof
               I
               give
               you
               notice
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               ,
               without
               exception
               ,
               imbrace
               it
               your self
               ,
               publish
               it
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               your
               Province
               ,
               and
               take
               speciall
               care
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               ,
               upon
               any
               pretence
               whatsoever
               ,
               slight
               its
               due
               observation
               ,
               you
               terrifying
               the
               con●umacious
               with
               those
               punishments
               specified
               in
               our
               letters
               annexed
               to
               the
               Edict
               .
               And
               that
               you
               do
               this
               with
               more
               facility
               ;
               you
               shall
               chuse
               some
               one
               out
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               to
               visit
               and
               superintend
               your
               Province
               ,
               
               whether
               the
               Edict
               be
               punctually
               and
               justly
               observed
               by
               the
               Magistrates
               and
               the
               People
               :
               you
               your self
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Magistrate
               you
               make
               choice
               of
               ,
               every
               quarter
               of
               a
               year
               ,
               giving
               us
               an
               axact
               account
               of
               the
               premises
               .
               And
               it
               shall
               be
               our
               pa●t
               to
               endeavour
               that
               your
               pains
               may
               receive
               due
               recompence
               and
               advancement
               .
            
             In
             short
             ,
             partly
             the
             care
             of
             these
             Edicts
             ,
             partly
             of
             the
             late
             Marriage
             ended
             this
             yeare
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             last
             of
             peace
             and
             happinesse
             that
             ever
             the
             Netherlands
             enjoyed
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             fourth
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Historie
             of
             the
             LOW-COVNTREY
             WARRES
             .
             The
             fifth
             Book
             .
          
           
             NOw
             comes
             in
             a
             year
             ,
             
             memorable
             for
             the
             open
             conspiracy
             of
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             seconded
             by
             the
             mutiny
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             turbulent
             counsels
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             the
             furious
             incursion
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             Sacriledge
             ;
             with
             ruine
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             ignominy
             to
             the
             Authours
             .
             The
             Edict
             formed
             by
             the
             Governess
             ,
             was
             sent
             and
             published
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             by
             the
             severall
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             
             but
             some
             of
             them
             first
             complained
             to
             her
             Excellence
             ,
             protesting
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             govern
             the
             people
             with
             that
             severity
             enjoyned
             by
             the
             Edict
             .
             Nay
             ,
             divers
             plainly
             told
             her
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             be
             guiltie
             of
             burning
             five
             or
             six
             thousand
             men
             in
             their
             Provinces
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Governess
             advertised
             the
             King
             ,
             
             warning
             him
             of
             the
             storm
             which
             she
             foresaw
             .
             The
             first
             signe
             and
             terrour
             of
             the
             Tempest
             lightened
             out
             of
             Brabant
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Chancellour
             of
             that
             Province
             had
             propounded
             the
             Kings
             Edict
             to
             the
             Brabanters
             (
             who
             have
             no
             other
             Governour
             but
             his
             Majesties
             Lieutenant
             over
             all
             the
             Low-countreys
             )
             
             immediately
             the
             chief
             Cities
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Lovain
               ,
               Bruxels
               ,
               Antwerp
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Bus
             ,
             assembling
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             petitioning
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             very
             violently
             and
             angerly
             ,
             desired
             that
             their
             Priviledges
             might
             not
             be
             violated
             ,
             to
             which
             in
             regard
             the
             Judicature
             of
             the
             Inquisitours
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperours
             Decrees
             were
             repugnant
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             so
             easily
             proposed
             by
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             possibly
             admit
             them
             .
             The
             Governess
             having
             notice
             of
             the
             Petition
             ,
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             brought
             and
             read
             at
             the
             Councel
             Table
             .
             And
             though
             some
             held
             it
             a
             bold
             request
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             her
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             Annals
             and
             Records
             of
             Brabant
             should
             be
             searched
             ,
             especially
             the
             Commentaries
             of
             
               Francis
               Hulst
            
             a
             Brabanter
             ,
             who
             first
             executed
             the
             Office
             of
             Inquisitour
             in
             that
             Province
             .
             Upon
             sight
             whereof
             ,
             
             answer
             was
             made
             .
             That
             because
             from
             the
             year
             1550
             ,
             this
             kind
             of
             Inquisition
             was
             not
             used
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             had
             declared
             his
             resolution
             ,
             to
             innovate
             nothing
             ,
             therefore
             it
             pleased
             his
             Majestie
             there
             should
             be
             no
             change
             within
             their
             Government
             ;
             but
             onely
             that
             the
             Decrees
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             should
             be
             in
             force
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             otherwise
             ordered
             by
             the
             King.
             Which
             moderate
             Answer
             neither
             satisfied
             the
             Brabanters
             ,
             that
             promised
             
             themselves
             all
             their
             desires
             :
             and
             yet
             encouraged
             those
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             present
             such
             another
             Petition
             to
             the
             Governess
             .
             But
             her
             Excellence
             was
             by
             a
             speciall
             Messenger
             ,
             ingaged
             in
             business
             of
             higher
             concernment
             .
             For
             she
             received
             fearfull
             intelligence
             from
             a
             man
             ,
             till
             then
             unknown
             ,
             
             but
             by
             the
             endeavours
             of
             
               Christopher
               Assonvill
            
             ,
             a
             worthy
             Senatour
             ,
             privately
             admitted
             to
             her
             presence
             ;
             That
             many
             noble
             persons
             of
             Brabant
             had
             entred
             into
             an
             Association
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             King
             should
             by
             force
             impose
             the
             Inquisitours
             upon
             their
             Province
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             by
             force
             defend
             themselves
             :
             which
             confidence
             was
             built
             upon
             a
             privy
             confederation
             betwixt
             them
             and
             certain
             forreiners
             ,
             principally
             
               Gaspar
               Colligny
            
             Admirall
             of
             France
             .
             Some
             such
             thing
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             a
             little
             while
             after
             wrote
             from
             Leyden
             to
             the
             Governess
             .
             
             And
             the
             same
             was
             discovered
             to
             her
             by
             the
             Counts
             of
             Egmont
             and
             Megen
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             The
             Conspiratours
             had
             privately
             issued
             out
             Commissions
             to
             Captains
             and
             Colonels
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             need
             required
             ,
             they
             had
             in
             a
             readiness
             above
             twentie
             thousand
             men
             :
             But
             what
             manner
             of
             Conspiracie
             this
             was
             ,
             and
             the
             Original
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             demonstrate
             out
             of
             the
             Letters
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             my
             custody
             ,
             written
             by
             some
             that
             were
             purposely
             appointed
             to
             examine
             the
             matter
             of
             fact
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Governess
             ,
             the
             year
             after
             this
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             sent
             certain
             persons
             ,
             hastily
             to
             inquire
             in
             the
             respective
             Provinces
             ,
             who
             they
             were
             that
             had
             raised
             or
             fomented
             this
             years
             tumults
             :
             they
             seized
             upon
             the
             Letters
             ,
             Books
             ,
             and
             Notes
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             compiling
             a
             Treatise
             ,
             they
             informed
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Governess
             ,
             of
             the
             beginning
             and
             progress
             of
             this
             designe
             .
             And
             in
             discharge
             of
             what
             I
             have
             undertaken
             ,
             partly
             from
             thence
             ,
             partly
             from
             other
             Records
             ,
             I
             borrowed
             this
             which
             in
             short
             I
             shall
             deliver
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             Long
             before
             the
             bloudshed
             of
             this
             year
             1566
             ,
             
             some
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             in
             particular
             some
             young
             Lords
             (
             none
             of
             which
             I
             can
             readily
             name
             ,
             but
             onely
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             )
             sojourning
             for
             a
             long
             time
             at
             Geneva
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Towns
             ,
             were
             easily
             intrapped
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             .
             For
             they
             had
             onely
             been
             so
             far
             instructed
             in
             Religion
             ,
             as
             might
             serve
             to
             keep
             them
             Catholicks
             at
             home
             ;
             but
             not
             abroad
             to
             teach
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             circumvented
             ,
             how
             to
             distinguish
             truth
             from
             falsehood
             ;
             and
             truly
             no
             man
             ought
             to
             come
             near
             infected
             persons
             ,
             without
             a
             Preservative
             about
             him
             .
             These
             young
             Noblemen
             therefore
             having
             been
             new-catec●●●ed
             by
             Hereticks
             ,
             
             when
             they
             returned
             to
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             often
             spake
             in
             commendation
             of
             forrein
             Religions
             ,
             and
             libertie
             of
             conscience
             :
             and
             found
             the
             people
             intentive
             and
             inquisitive
             after
             new
             Doctrines
             .
             Nor
             did
             many
             of
             the
             Merchants
             wish
             a
             greater
             happiness
             ,
             
             then
             this
             Liberty
             :
             for
             themselves
             were
             inveigled
             with
             the
             like
             strange
             opinions
             ,
             and
             consequently
             would
             have
             no
             one
             for
             Religion
             to
             be
             barred
             free
             Traffick
             .
             These
             joyning
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             plotted
             ,
             
             for
             which
             they
             had
             divers
             examples
             ,
             by
             degrees
             to
             shake
             from
             the
             shoulders
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             the
             yoke
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             suffer
             any
             other
             doctrine
             to
             predominate
             within
             their
             Cities
             .
             This
             designe
             ,
             
             I
             collect
             ,
             was
             laid
             in
             the
             year
             1559
             ,
             when
             King
             Philip
             ,
             resolving
             to
             return
             to
             Spain
             ,
             commanded
             that
             his
             Fathers
             and
             his
             own
             Edicts
             (
             which
             during
             the
             Wars
             could
             not
             )
             should
             now
             be
             strictly
             observed
             .
             Which
             happening
             in
             that
             conjunction
             of
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             advised
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             ,
             
             to
             petition
             for
             disbanding
             the
             Spanish
             souldiers
             ,
             lest
             by
             their
             means
             the
             
               Spanish
               Inquisition
            
             should
             forcibly
             have
             been
             imposed
             upon
             them
             (
             as
             he
             himself
             hath
             left
             recorded
             in
             his
             Apology
             )
             I
             do
             not
             think
             it
             improbable
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             might
             be
             privie
             to
             matters
             then
             in
             agitation
             :
             Yet
             I
             believe
             not
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             first
             conference
             
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Merchants
             ,
             
             any
             thing
             was
             certainly
             pitched
             upon
             ,
             
             or
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Confederation
             conceived
             in
             writing
             ,
             Nor
             is
             it
             likely
             ,
             that
             a
             Conspiracy
             of
             many
             persons
             ,
             should
             for
             six
             years
             lie
             undiscovered
             .
             But
             then
             the
             seeds
             of
             Rebellion
             were
             onely
             sown
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             in
             the
             year
             1564
             ,
             when
             Cardinal
             Granvell
             went
             into
             Burgandy
             ,
             sprung
             up
             by
             occasion
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             well
             assured
             out
             of
             the
             said
             Notes
             and
             Letters
             .
             
             Moreover
             ,
             in
             that
             year
             64
             ,
             those
             Gentlemen
             and
             Merchants
             which
             met
             about
             it
             ,
             knowing
             that
             so
             great
             a
             weight
             could
             not
             be
             supported
             without
             arms
             ,
             determined
             to
             try
             the
             Hereticall
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             either
             to
             get
             their
             assistance
             ,
             or
             at
             lest
             to
             have
             some
             colour
             for
             using
             of
             their
             names
             to
             aw
             the
             Governess
             and
             her
             Party
             .
             
             For
             this
             cause
             they
             sent
             Agents
             into
             Germany
             ,
             which
             had
             secret
             conference
             with
             the
             Prince
             Electour
             Palatine
             ,
             and
             brought
             all
             their
             transactions
             to
             
               Egidius
               Clerus
            
             ,
             a
             Lawyer
             of
             Tournay
             imployed
             by
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             and
             lying
             at
             Ausburg
             onely
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             many
             Letters
             and
             Pamphlets
             of
             his
             writing
             .
             
             Whence
             it
             may
             be
             conjectured
             ,
             that
             Prince
             Lewis
             himself
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             Germany
             ,
             soliciting
             the
             same
             business
             .
             Which
             though
             it
             was
             concealed
             with
             wonderfull
             s●lence
             ,
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             653
             yet
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             66
             ,
             when
             the
             Edicts
             concerning
             the
             holy
             Inquisitours
             ,
             
             with
             the
             Decrees
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             were
             Proclaimed
             ,
             which
             were
             by
             many
             accounted
             great
             grievances
             ;
             then
             the
             Conspiratours
             ,
             pretending
             to
             maintain
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             with
             incredible
             dexterity
             scattered
             Libels
             over
             all
             the
             Provinces
             (
             to
             the
             number
             of
             five
             thousand
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Governess
             afterwards
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             )
             jeering
             ,
             cursing
             ,
             
             and
             railing
             at
             the
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             advising
             the
             people
             ;
             
               Not
               to
               enslave
               themselves
               to
               Tyranny
               ,
               which
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               the
               generall
               consent
               of
               Mankind
               resists
               .
               That
               the
               Inquisition
               was
               not
               introduced
               at
            
             Rome
             
               without
               a
               tumult
               ;
               what
               then
               should
               be
               done
               in
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               armed
               with
               so
               many
               Priviledges
               against
               any
               Innovation
               whatsoever
               .
            
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             were
             increased
             by
             preparation
             for
             a
             war
             ,
             
             made
             in
             Spain
             by
             the
             King
             :
             wherein
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             Pay-master-generall
             for
             his
             Majestie
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             was
             very
             active
             .
             The
             design
             was
             commonly
             reported
             to
             intend
             the
             establishment
             of
             this
             new
             Judicature
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             
             Though
             the
             Duke
             (
             as
             afterward
             it
             was
             evident
             )
             levied
             men
             onely
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             towns
             amidst
             the
             tumults
             then
             threatning
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             supply
             Malta
             ,
             and
             to
             oppose
             the
             Turk
             in
             other
             places
             Yet
             when
             the
             Governess
             went
             about
             to
             perswade
             the
             multitude
             ,
             she
             found
             it
             Labour
             in
             vain
             ;
             the
             Hereticks
             disputing
             against
             her
             ,
             and
             affirming
             That
             it
             was
             the
             ordinary
             trick
             of
             State
             ,
             to
             pretend
             war
             for
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             another
             .
             So
             that
             many
             men
             openly
             professed
             ,
             they
             would
             fell
             their
             houses
             and
             land
             ,
             and
             seek
             their
             Countreys
             lost
             Libertie
             in
             forrein
             Nations
             .
             
             At
             publick
             meetings
             ,
             in
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Exchange
             ,
             divers
             men
             were
             heard
             boldly
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             against
             the
             crueltie
             of
             the
             Kings
             Edict
             ,
             they
             onely
             wanted
             a
             Generall
             ;
             which
             if
             once
             they
             should
             have
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             the
             King
             leave
             meddling
             with
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             The
             multitude
             thus
             storming
             ,
             the
             Lords
             neutrall
             or
             wavering
             ,
             and
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             Edict
             ,
             stirring
             them
             up
             to
             muti●●ie
             ,
             the
             Conspiracie
             was
             ripened
             .
             
          
           
             Nine
             Lords
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             
             at
             Breda
             ,
             a
             Town
             belonging
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             
             subscribed
             and
             propounded
             unto
             the
             rest
             a
             confederation
             penned
             by
             
               Philip
               Marnixius
            
             Lord
             of
             Saint
             Aldegund
             ,
             long
             since
             corrupted
             and
             now
             a
             corrupting
             Calvinist
             .
             In
             the
             Preamble
             ,
             they
             inveighed
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             which
             being
             contrary
             to
             all
             Laws
             divine
             and
             humane
             ,
             
             farre
             exceeded
             the
             cruelty
             of
             all
             former
             Tyrants
             .
             
             
               The
               Lords
               declared
               their
               sense
               of
               this
               indignity
               ,
               the
               care
               of
               Religion
               appertaining
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               Counsellours
               born
               ;
               and
               protested
               they
               entered
               into
               a
            
             league
             ,
             
               to
               prevent
               the
               wicked
               practices
               of
               such
               as
               by
               these
               sentences
               of
               banishment
               and
               death
               ,
               aimed
               at
               the
               fortunes
               of
               the
               greatest
               persons
               :
               they
               had
               therefore
               taken
               an
               holy
               oath
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               the
               Inquisition
               to
               be
               imposed
               upon
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             :
             
               and
               prayed
               ,
               that
               both
               God
               and
               Men
               might
               forsake
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               ever
               forsook
               their
            
             Covenant
             ,
             
             
               or
               failed
               to
               assist
               their
               Brethren
               suffering
               for
               the
               Cause
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               that
               they
               called
               the
               Lord
               to
               witnesse
               ,
               by
               this
               agreement
               they
               intended
               nothing
               but
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Kings
               honour
               ,
               and
               their
               Countreys
               Peace
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             their
             League
             ,
             which
             either
             for
             the
             interchange
             or
             multiplicitie
             of
             their
             promises
             was
             called
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             was
             afterwards
             printed
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             every
             where
             published
             ,
             in
             divers
             languages
             :
             with
             this
             Title
             (
             according
             to
             the
             English
             copy
             )
             
               A
               transcript
               of
               the
               Covenant
               signed
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             
               by
               reason
               of
               an
               attempt
               to
               impose
               upon
               them
               the
            
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             .
             Their
             Emissaries
             were
             forthwith
             dispatched
             to
             the
             severall
             Provinces
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             what
             was
             resolved
             ,
             and
             to
             court
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             took
             exceedingly
             ,
             
             For
             at
             their
             Assemblies
             ,
             many
             were
             so
             violent
             ,
             as
             when
             they
             but
             heard
             the
             
               Spanish
               Inquisition
            
             named
             ,
             not
             knowing
             any
             more
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             they
             set
             to
             their
             names
             .
             
             The
             first
             that
             subscribed
             were
             
               Nicholas
               Ha●es
            
             Herauld
             to
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden-fleece
             ,
             commonly
             called
             
               Tosond
               '
               or
            
             ,
             a
             principall
             instrument
             in
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             
               Baronius
               Glibercius
               Lefdal
            
             servant
             to
             Count
             
               Egmont
               ,
               Iohn
               Marnixiu●
            
             Lord
             of
             Tholose
             ,
             
             
               Ghisell
               ,
               Meinser
            
             ,
             and
             Olhain
             ,
             as
             Anderlech
             steward
             to
             Count
             Megen
             wrote
             to
             the
             Governesse
             .
             The
             number
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             rest
             cannot
             easily
             be
             described
             :
             they
             that
             took
             Catalogues
             of
             their
             names
             ,
             varying
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             supposed
             it
             would
             conduce
             to
             the
             augmentation
             of
             the
             fame
             ,
             
             or
             extenuation
             of
             the
             fact
             .
             Indeed
             Hames
             bragged
             to
             Anderlech
             ,
             whom
             he
             indeavoured
             to
             bring
             into
             the
             faction
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             roll
             of
             above
             two
             thousand
             noble
             persons
             names
             subscribed
             :
             But
             Anderlech
             abhorring
             the
             treason
             ,
             not
             onely
             refused
             to
             subscribe
             ,
             but
             thought
             it
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             good
             Subject
             ,
             to
             discover
             their
             proceedings
             to
             the
             Governesse
             .
             And
             though
             he
             found
             her
             not
             ignorant
             of
             many
             of
             their
             names
             ,
             and
             curious
             to
             know
             them
             all
             :
             yet
             he
             opened
             some
             things
             to
             her
             ,
             wherewith
             as
             his
             familiar
             friends
             they
             had
             privately
             acquainted
             him
             .
             That
             ,
             among
             others
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             had
             signed
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             Count
             
               Suartzemberge
               ,
               Gasper
               Colligny
            
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             .
             Besides
             some
             Abbots
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             certain
             Lords
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             fleece
             .
             I
             cannot
             tell
             if
             this
             were
             given
             out
             to
             countenance
             the
             faction
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             Rumour
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve's
             Revolt
             soon
             vanished
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Companions
             of
             the
             Order
             increased
             ;
             
             and
             Count
             Megen
             that
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             told
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             that
             two
             of
             his
             Colleagues
             (
             whose
             names
             he
             knew
             not
             )
             with
             divers
             other
             Noblemen
             were
             joyned
             with
             the
             Conspiratours
             .
             But
             one
             of
             them
             might
             be
             well
             suspected
             ;
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             
             expressed
             himself
             very
             sensible
             of
             mens
             opinions
             ,
             for
             he
             complained
             in
             Senate
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             commonly
             reputed
             one
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ;
             the
             other
             must
             be
             either
             Count
             Horn
             Admirall
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             or
             
               Anthony
               Lalin
            
             Count
             Hochstrat
             ,
             
             as
             appeared
             by
             their
             conve●sation
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             men
             ordinarily
             draw
             conjectures
             .
             Nor
             doubt
             I
             but
             many
             others
             were
             reputed
             Abettors
             of
             the
             faction
             ,
             (
             as
             ,
             besides
             the
             above
             named
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             
               Elisabeth
               Queen
            
             of
             England
             might
             be
             one
             )
             though
             upon
             no
             other
             argument
             ,
             
             but
             onely
             their
             severall
             interests
             in
             the
             troubles
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             For
             every
             one
             will
             allow
             of
             
               Cas●ians
               Maxime
               ,
               That
               we
               
               may
               justly
               suspect
               those
               for
               Authours
               ,
               that
               are
               advantaged
               by
               the
               design
               .
            
             But
             ,
             
             it
             were
             superfluous
             to
             inquire
             after
             dubious
             or
             concealed
             persons
             ,
             when
             enow
             declare
             themselves
             ,
             no
             fewer
             then
             four
             hundred
             of
             great
             quality
             ,
             giving
             in
             their
             names
             :
             whereof
             almost
             one
             hundred
             were
             Hereticks
             ,
             as
             Count
             Megen
             informed
             the
             Governesse
             :
             besides
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             ,
             
             not
             to
             be
             numbered
             .
             The
             chief
             of
             the
             Conspiratours
             were
             ,
             Henry
             Count
             
               Brederod
               ,
               Lewis
            
             of
             Nassa●
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               Florence
               Pallantius
            
             Count
             of
             Culemberg
             ,
             a
             town
             in
             Holland
             ,
             he
             himself
             being
             a
             Burgundian
             ,
             and
             
               Willam
               de
               Bergen
            
             Count
             of
             Bergen
             in
             Gelderland
             ,
             all
             of
             that
             youth
             and
             courage
             as
             animated
             them
             to
             high
             attempts
             ;
             Brederod
             especially
             ,
             who
             took
             place
             of
             them
             all
             :
             either
             for
             his
             antient
             Nobility
             ,
             being
             descended
             from
             the
             old
             Earls
             of
             Holland
             :
             or
             for
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             his
             wit
             ,
             which
             he
             used
             with
             great
             freedome
             against
             such
             as
             were
             in
             authority
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             therefore
             applauded
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             very
             usefull
             for
             the
             Mutineers
             .
             But
             the
             nobler
             and
             baser
             sort
             of
             the
             Party
             were
             not
             all
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             
             no●
             had
             the
             same
             ends
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             usuall
             in
             actions
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             For
             some
             would
             rest
             quiet
             if
             the
             Pontifician
             Inquisitours
             were
             outed
             ,
             and
             the
             penalties
             of
             the
             Edicts
             qualified
             .
             Others
             had
             yet
             a
             further
             design
             ,
             for
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Religion
             .
             Many
             cared
             neither
             for
             Religion
             nor
             the
             Edicts
             ,
             but
             onely
             desired
             spoil
             and
             pillage
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             that
             had
             yet
             an
             higher
             reach
             ,
             and
             aimed
             ,
             by
             these
             troubles
             ,
             to
             shake
             off
             their
             old
             Prince
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             a
             new
             Government
             .
             But
             all
             of
             them
             pretended
             and
             petitioned
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             a
             gentler
             execution
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             .
             And
             this
             Petition
             was
             presented
             in
             all
             their
             names
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
             who
             by
             her
             letters
             certified
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             publick
             as
             private
             carriage
             of
             the
             conspiracy
             .
             
             Moreover
             ▪
             as
             she
             was
             ignorant
             of
             nothing
             that
             passed
             among
             them
             (
             for
             in
             their
             Cities
             and
             private
             houses
             her
             Spies
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             ears
             and
             eyes
             of
             Princes
             ,
             knew
             all
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             intelligence
             )
             so
             ,
             making
             no
             shew
             of
             fear
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             strengthen
             her self
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             should
             break
             out
             into
             Rebellion
             .
             She
             therefore
             minded
             the
             people
             of
             their
             duty
             by
             her
             Edict
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             by
             her
             letters
             ,
             and
             she
             had
             her
             private
             ,
             Confidents
             that
             viewed
             the
             towns
             and
             their
             Fortifications
             .
             She
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             reported
             that
             the
             King
             would
             shortly
             come
             in
             person
             .
             She
             sent
             Expresses
             post
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadours
             residing
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             know
             what
             a
             conspiracy
             was
             set
             a
             foot
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             whereunto
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             the
             
               Germans
               ,
               English
            
             ,
             and
             French
             were
             the
             Incendiaries
             .
             Shortly
             ,
             she
             omitted
             nothing
             ,
             that
             might
             either
             expresse
             her
             knowledge
             of
             what
             was
             then
             plotted
             ,
             
             or
             her
             courage
             to
             oppose
             it
             .
             At
             this
             time
             she
             had
             intelligence
             given
             her
             by
             Count
             Megen
             ,
             That
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             April
             ,
             some
             five
             hundred
             Gentlemen
             intended
             to
             come
             to
             Bruxels
             ,
             and
             present
             her
             a
             Petition
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             .
             Others
             told
             her
             (
             as
             commonly
             true
             reports
             are
             mixed
             with
             falsities
             )
             that
             the
             conspiratours
             were
             resolved
             ,
             unlesse
             she
             gave
             them
             audience
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             forces
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             carry
             away
             the
             Governesse
             to
             Vilvord
             ,
             there
             to
             detain
             her
             prisoner
             ,
             till
             she
             had
             granted
             their
             desires
             .
             Which
             though
             a●
             first
             she
             laughed
             at
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             end
             (
             as
             it
             may
             be
             gathered
             by
             her
             letters
             )
             she
             doubted
             ,
             whether
             it
             would
             not
             be
             safest
             for
             her
             to
             leave
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             retire
             to
             some
             place
             of
             strength
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
             she
             summoned
             a
             fuller
             Senate
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             to
             meet
             upon
             the
             twenty
             seventh
             of
             March
             :
             not
             so
             much
             to
             hear
             their
             advices
             ,
             as
             to
             sound
             their
             affections
             ;
             and
             lest
             they
             might
             turn
             her
             enemies
             ,
             whom
             she
             did
             not
             acknowledge
             to
             be
             her
             friends
             .
             Then
             
             writing
             new
             letters
             into
             Spain
             ,
             she
             represented
             to
             his
             Majestie
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             complaining
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             often
             foretold
             it
             ,
             but
             never
             could
             be
             heard
             .
          
           
             The
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden-fleece
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             privy
             Councell
             ,
             
             met
             all
             upon
             the
             day
             appointed
             ,
             and
             sate
             in
             Senate
             next
             day
             ;
             where
             by
             the
             Senatour
             
               Filibert
               Bruxellius
            
             divers
             letters
             were
             read
             containing
             ,
             whether
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             the
             conspiracie
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             Hereticks
             designes
             .
             The
             Governesse
             making
             a
             short
             speech
             ,
             
             That
             she
             had
             called
             that
             noble
             Senate
             ,
             to
             prevent
             by
             their
             counsels
             and
             indeavours
             the
             impendent
             evils
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             asked
             their
             advice
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             safe
             to
             admit
             those
             that
             were
             shortly
             to
             come
             to
             Bruxels
             led
             
               By
               Henry
               Brederod
            
             .
             Then
             ,
             what
             answer
             she
             should
             make
             to
             their
             demands
             ,
             which
             Fame
             had
             then
             divulged
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             what
             course
             should
             be
             taken
             to
             dissolve
             that
             confederation
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             new
             motions
             of
             those
             turbulent
             men
             might
             speedily
             be
             composed
             .
             The
             Lords
             came
             thither
             severally
             affected
             ,
             many
             hated
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             others
             had
             secret
             projects
             ,
             and
             few
             but
             preferred
             their
             private
             interest
             before
             the
             publick
             .
             
             
               Philip
               Croi
            
             Duke
             of
             Areschot
             and
             Charles
             Count
             Barlamont
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Conspiratous
             should
             not
             be
             suffered
             to
             enter
             the
             citie
             so
             many
             at
             once
             ,
             
               For
               what
               need
               of
               five
               hundred
               men
               to
               deliver
               one
               Petition
               ?
               that
               they
               could
               not
               think
               such
               pomp
               fit
               for
               suppliants
               :
               that
               they
               might
               send
               ,
               out
               of
               their
               number
               ,
               some
               one
               of
               quality
               ,
               to
               present
               their
               desires
               with
               lesse
               ostentation
               and
               envie
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               Ports
               should
               be
               shut
               ,
               which
               they
               rather
               inclined
               to
               ;
               or
               that
               ,
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               many
               eyes
               upon
               their
               behaviour
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               carried
               themselves
               contumaciously
               to
               be
               forthwith
               punished
               .
            
             
             Contrarily
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             (
             that
             hated
             those
             Lords
             as
             Cardinallists
             ,
             and
             especially
             Areschot
             ,
             for
             the
             old
             contest
             of
             the
             Houses
             of
             Croi
             and
             Nassau
             about
             Precedency
             )
             affirmed
             those
             fears
             to
             be
             vain
             ,
             that
             were
             conceived
             against
             persons
             not
             unknown
             to
             him
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             being
             allyed
             to
             him
             in
             friendship
             ,
             some
             in
             bloud
             ;
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             great
             indignity
             ,
             if
             that
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             Noblemen
             which
             is
             lawfull
             for
             the
             poorest
             peasant
             ,
             to
             petition
             .
             To
             the
             same
             effect
             ,
             that
             no
             danger
             could
             be
             in
             their
             coming
             ,
             spake
             Count
             Egmont
             :
             Especially
             since
             ,
             
             if
             they
             were
             to
             be
             resisted
             forcibly
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             see
             how
             the
             Governesse
             was
             prepared
             to
             encounter
             men
             already
             armed
             ,
             and
             likely
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             repulse
             to
             be
             exasperated
             :
             
             That
             it
             was
             not
             safe
             to
             affront
             those
             we
             have
             not
             power
             to
             destroy
             .
             But
             though
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             liked
             not
             the
             Popes
             Inquisitours
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             yet
             he
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             ill
             done
             of
             those
             that
             by
             such
             mutiny
             and
             tumult
             behaved
             themselves
             more
             proudly
             then
             became
             petioners
             ;
             and
             added
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             schooled
             his
             Sonne
             Charles
             ,
             who
             he
             heard
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Conspiratours
             .
             And
             indeed
             I
             have
             a
             letter
             of
             his
             ,
             
             wherein
             with
             great
             fury
             he
             disclaims
             him
             for
             his
             sonne
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             presently
             renounce
             that
             league
             ,
             and
             bids
             him
             otherwise
             never
             hope
             to
             recover
             his
             fathers
             favour
             .
             But
             the
             youth
             being
             of
             a
             fiery
             nature
             ,
             slighted
             those
             admonitions
             and
             threatnings
             ,
             belike
             he
             thought
             his
             Father
             was
             not
             in
             earnest
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             not
             leave
             his
             party
             for
             the
             present
             .
             The
             Counts
             of
             Aremberg
             ,
             
             and
             Megen
             ,
             had
             the
             same
             sense
             of
             the
             conspiracy
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             if
             by
             such
             ostentation
             of
             their
             forces
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             compell
             ,
             not
             to
             intreat
             their
             Prince
             :
             and
             concluded
             ,
             That
             a
             Treaty
             of
             this
             kind
             should
             be
             rejected
             ,
             or
             ,
             to
             use
             milder
             terms
             ,
             put
             off
             .
             Nor
             could
             such
             a
             sudden
             confederacy
             last
             long
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             little
             time
             must
             necessarily
             fall
             asunder
             ,
             for
             no
             Mutineers
             were
             ever
             constant
             to
             their
             Principles
             ,
             or
             to
             one
             another
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Senatours
             spake
             doubtfully
             and
             moderately
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
             violently
             and
             plainly
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             .
             The
             
             same
             arguments
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             more
             obscure
             and
             remisse
             manner
             ,
             were
             made
             against
             the
             Emperour's
             Edicts
             .
             By
             degrees
             ,
             
             they
             fell
             to
             complaints
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             
             and
             pressed
             them
             with
             more
             confidence
             ,
             because
             they
             knew
             he
             had
             then
             more
             use
             of
             their
             services
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             said
             ,
             he
             could
             add
             to
             those
             old
             Grievances
             (
             but
             perhaps
             he
             feigned
             new
             ones
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             more
             colour
             to
             desert
             the
             Kings
             interest
             ,
             and
             to
             pursue
             his
             own
             )
             because
             he
             was
             lately
             informed
             ,
             some
             enemies
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             had
             moved
             his
             Majestie
             to
             take
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             confiscate
             his
             estate
             :
             and
             that
             the
             King
             onely
             exspected
             an
             opportunity
             to
             sign
             the
             warrant
             .
             
             
               Was
               this
               the
               reward
               of
               service
               done
               in
               the
               late
               warres
               by
               the
               Low-countrey
               Lords
               ,
               for
               defence
               of
               his
               Authority
               in
               the
            
             Netherlands
             ?
             
               though
               he
               had
               now
               sufficient
               experience
               ,
               that
               King
            
             Philip
             
               looked
               not
               upon
               the
               Low-countreys
               with
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               Father
            
             Charles
             
               the
               fifth
               .
               That
               the
               King
               had
               sent
               forty
               thousand
               Ducats
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             
               to
               pay
               her
               souldiers
               ,
               whilest
               the
               Low-countreys
               were
               greatly
               distressed
               for
               money
               ,
               which
               his
               Majestie
               never
               thought
               of
               .
               That
               he
               taxed
               not
               the
               King
               for
               the
               unseasonablenesse
               of
               that
               assistance
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               the
               unfortunate
               successe
               it
               had
               ,
               but
               he
               feared
               the
            
             English
             ,
             
               whose
               throats
               were
               to
               be
               cut
               (
               if
               report
               were
               true
               )
               for
               that
               summ
               of
               money
               ,
               would
               revenge
               it
               upon
               the
               Low-countrymen
               .
               Especially
               since
               the
               money
               was
               come
               into
               the
               Q.
               of
            
             Englands
             hands
             ,
             
             
               driven
               upon
               that
               Island
               by
               a
               tempest
               .
            
             The
             Governess
             to
             break
             off
             his
             speech
             ,
             intreated
             him
             to
             forbear
             his
             private
             expostulations
             whilst
             the
             publick
             business
             was
             in
             agitation
             :
             &
             that
             he
             would
             not
             wrong
             his
             discretion
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             such
             thoughts
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             mercifullest
             of
             all
             Princes
             .
             That
             she
             knew
             for
             certain
             ,
             what
             was
             reported
             of
             that
             money
             ,
             was
             the
             mere
             invention
             of
             some
             seditious
             persons
             ,
             intending
             ,
             by
             such
             lies
             ,
             to
             bring
             an
             odium
             upon
             his
             Majestie
             ;
             as
             well
             with
             his
             subjects
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             as
             with
             forrein
             Princes
             .
             For
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             would
             not
             make
             an
             end
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             at
             other
             times
             a
             rare
             dissembler
             ,
             and
             had
             power
             over
             his
             passions
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             concerned
             him
             to
             speak
             on
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             be
             imagined
             he
             begun
             without
             a
             cause
             .
             As
             if
             were
             an
             argument
             of
             just
             anger
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             friends
             upon
             the
             sudden
             .
             Following
             his
             example
             ,
             neither
             Count
             Horn
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             were
             silent
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             made
             his
             complaint
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             
             qualifying
             them
             with
             gentle
             and
             gracious
             language
             ,
             and
             putting
             them
             in
             hope
             of
             his
             Majesties
             royall
             favour
             ,
             the
             Governess
             called
             them
             into
             the
             Senate
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             major-vote
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             the
             Covenanters
             should
             be
             admitted
             ,
             but
             without
             arms
             ,
             and
             upon
             promise
             of
             their
             good
             behaviour
             .
             And
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             (
             through
             which
             it
             was
             supposed
             they
             would
             pass
             to
             Bruxels
             )
             were
             commanded
             by
             their
             Letters
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             people
             with
             this
             resolution
             of
             the
             Senate
             :
             Courts
             of
             guard
             were
             likewise
             appointed
             through
             the
             Citie
             ,
             Centrees
             to
             keep
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             a
             Garrison
             put
             into
             the
             Tower
             ,
             lest
             there
             might
             be
             a
             tumult
             among
             the
             distracted
             people
             .
             It
             being
             now
             almost
             night
             ,
             the
             Senate
             was
             adiourned
             till
             the
             next
             morning
             .
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             
             the
             Lords
             and
             Senators
             meeting
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             the
             Governess
             fearing
             they
             would
             fall
             upon
             private
             differences
             ,
             and
             obstruct
             the
             business
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             prevented
             them
             with
             a
             speech
             ,
             
             which
             I
             give
             you
             ,
             as
             she
             wrote
             it
             to
             the
             King.
             
             
               If
               the
               approaching
               Evils
               could
               be
               cured
               with
               quarrelling
               and
               complaining
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               have
               desired
               you
               to
               take
               the
               pains
               of
               coming
               again
               this
               day
               to
               Councel
               ,
               since
               we
               had
               complaints
               enough
               yesterday
               :
               scarce
               any
               thing
               being
               spoke
               in
               publick
               by
               the
               most
               of
               you
               ,
               but
               what
               related
               to
               your
               private
               discontents
               .
               But
               admit
               they
               were
               just
               ,
               yet
               they
               loose
               part
               of
               that
               Iustice
               if
               they
               be
               importune
               ;
               at
               least
               they
               avert
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Councell
               ,
               and
               provoking
               their
               spirits
               ,
               hinder
               their
               discovery
               of
               the
               Truth
               .
            
             Brederod
             
               intends
               to
               petition
               Vs
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               his
               Confederates
               ,
               for
               abolishing
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               
               and
               mitigating
               the
               Penalties
               inflicted
               by
               Edict
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
             
               I
               now
               desire
               Advice
               from
               you
               ,
               (
               of
               whose
               fidelity
               and
               discretion
               I
               have
               had
               so
               good
               experience
               )
               what
               Answer
               I
               should
               return
               them
               .
               But
               before
               you
               declare
               your selves
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               will
               be
               neither
               troublesome
               to
               you
               ,
               nor
               improper
               for
               the
               business
               in
               debate
               ,
               to
               prepare
               you
               with
               a
               few
               words
               .
            
             
             
               I
               hear
               there
               are
               many
               that
               presume
               openly
               to
               cavil
               at
               the
               Edicts
               of
               the
               Emperour
               my
               Father
               (
               for
               to
               the
               Inquisition
               I
               will
               speak
               anon
               )
               as
               if
               it
               were
               a
               barbarous
               tyrannie
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               endured
               by
               Subjects
               .
               Truly
               whosoever
               sayes
               it
               ,
               not
               onely
               injures
               the
               memory
               of
               that
               wise
               Prince
               ,
               and
               most
               affectionate
               to
               his
               Countrey
               ;
               but
               wrongs
               your
               Order
               of
               the
            
             Fleece
             ,
             
               this
               Senate-house
               ,
               and
               the
               States
               Generall
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             :
             
               for
               by
               all
               your
               approbations
               and
               consents
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               passed
               these
               Laws
               ,
               as
               no
               doubt
               but
               some
               of
               you
               remember
               ;
               and
               all
               may
               read
               in
               the
               Edict
               published
               the
               year
               1531
               ;
               upon
               which
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Decrees
               are
               grounded
               .
               Why
               then
               do
               they
               now
               accuse
               the
               severity
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ?
               Why
               do
               they
               condemn
               those
               Acts
               which
               they
               did
               once
               approve
               :
               and
               which
               they
               know
               were
               established
               by
               the
               suffrages
               of
               all
               ?
               What
               ?
               because
               the
               disease
               is
               more
               violent
               ,
               must
               the
               remedie
               therefore
               be
               neglected
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               reason
               perswades
               ?
               When
               the
               Gangrene
               of
               Heresie
               daily
               creeps
               upon
               new
               parts
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               should
               we
               remissely
               use
               fire
               and
               incision
               ?
            
             
             
               Nor
               was
               the
               Ecclesiasticall
               power
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               against
               Hereticks
               ,
               delegated
               for
               any
               other
               cause
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               impudence
               of
               wicked
               men
               might
               be
               abated
               by
               fear
               ,
               or
               extinguished
               by
               punishment
               .
               I
               know
               there
               is
               a
               generall
               hatred
               against
               this
               Court
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               present
               my
               meaning
               is
               not
               to
               contradict
               or
               confute
            
             ;
             
             
               yet
               you
               know
               ,
               this
               Tribunall
               is
               no
            
             innovation
             
               in
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             :
             
               It
               is
               now
               sixteen
               years
               since
               my
               Father
               settled
               it
               in
               these
               Provinces
               .
               But
               I
               pray
               ,
               what
               severitie
               is
               in
               this
               Censure
               of
               the
               Inquisitours
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               in
               my
               Fathers
               Edicts
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               rightly
               consider
               it
               ,
               they
               were
               much
               more
               severe
               ;
               so
               that
               his
               Majestie
               in
               his
               Letters
               ,
               which
               three
               years
               since
               I
               read
               to
               many
               of
               you
               ,
               iustly
               admires
               how
               the
            
             Low-countrey
             
               men
               could
               be
               so
               terrified
               with
               the
            
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             ;
             
               they
               being
               for
               the
               same
               causes
               of
               Religion
               ,
               liable
               to
               farr
               more
               and
               greater
               penalties
               ,
               comprehended
               in
               the
               Edicts
               of
            
             Charles
             
               the
               fifth
               .
               Which
               Edicts
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               wisely
               drawn
               up
               and
               passed
               ,
               by
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               Estates
               ;
               I
               see
               no
               reason
               why
               men
               should
               so
               bitterly
               and
               violently
               inveigh
               against
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               that
               relates
               to
               the
               same
               thing
               in
               a
               more
               gentle
               manner
               .
               Nor
               have
               I
               spoken
               this
               to
               controll
               the
               freedome
               of
               Your
               votes
               ,
            
             
             
               they
               had
               and
               shall
               ever
               have
               their
               full
               libertie
               for
               me
               :
               Be
               you
               carefull
               that
               neither
               discontent
               nor
               faction
               may
               deprive
               you
               of
               that
               Libertie
               .
            
             So
             proceeding
             to
             suffrages
             ,
             many
             voted
             that
             nothing
             in
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             should
             be
             altered
             .
             
             
               Lawes
               before
               they
               passe
               should
               be
               debated
               :
               after
               they
               are
               passed
               ,
               obeyed
               .
               Nor
               can
               a
               State
               be
               more
               indangered
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               altering
               of
               their
               Laws
               :
               especially
               since
               it
               concerned
               them
               in
               point
               of
               honour
               at
               this
               meeting
               ,
               to
               make
               no
               concession
               to
               the
               Hereticks
               ,
               who
               ,
               if
               they
               prevailed
               in
               their
               first
               suit
               ,
            
             
             
               would
               never
               make
               an
               end
               of
               petitioning
               .
            
             Divers
             others
             argued
             against
             it
             ,
             very
             passionately
             shewing
             ,
             
               That
               it
               plainly
               appeared
               those
               Imperiall
               Edicts
               neither
               provided
               sufficiently
               for
               Religion
               ,
               which
               every
               day
               was
               lesse
               observed
               ;
               nor
               for
               the
               security
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               which
               they
               saw
               was
               disturbed
               merely
               upon
               that
               occasion
               .
               And
               yet
               the
               end
               and
               intention
               of
               Laws
               is
               ,
               to
               preserve
               Religion
               and
               Peace
               ,
               but
               neither
               was
               effected
               by
               these
               Edicts
               .
               Why
               therefore
               should
               it
               be
               thought
               unlawfull
               ,
               that
               some
               penalties
               should
               be
               remitted
               ,
               some
               changed
               ?
               The
               Edicts
               by
               that
               means
               rendered
               more
               moderate
               ,
               and
               the
               Subjects
               more
               obedient
               to
               them
               .
               Truly
               it
               was
               more
               dishonour
               to
               a
               Prince
               to
               keep
               Laws
               in
               force
               ,
               which
               his
               Subjects
               will
               not
               obey
               ;
               then
               to
               apply
               them
               unto
               their
               natures
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               so
               keep
               his
               people
               in
               obedience
               .
               But
               for
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               it
               was
               apparent
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               any
               condition
               whatsoever
               ,
               would
               receive
               it
               :
               insomuch
               that
               the
               meanest
               tradesman
               of
               Antwerp
               ,
               can
               shew
               either
               a
               Musket
               or
               a
               Pike
               ,
               which
               he
               threatens
               to
               use
               upon
               them
               ,
               that
               shall
               
               endeavour
               to
               bring
               in
               the
               Inquisition
               .
               Nay
               ,
            
             
             
               it
               was
               no
               little
               iniury
               to
               the
               Bishops
               to
               have
               the
               cause
               of
               Religion
               ,
               which
               by
               Law
               appertains
               to
               their
               Iurisdiction
               ,
               transferred
               to
               this
               late
               Iudicature
               of
               Inquisitours
               .
               But
               it
               is
               to
               no
               purpose
               any
               more
               to
               dispute
               this
               point
               ,
            
             
             
               when
               the
               Covenanters
               are
               at
               the
               gates
               ,
               before
               whose
               Requests
               be
               denied
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               considered
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               Hereticks
               joyning
               with
               them
               ,
               should
               offer
               to
               storm
               the
               Town
               ,
               whether
               we
               have
               sufficient
               forces
               to
               resist
               the
               people
               and
               their
               Confederates
               .
            
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
             the
             opinion
             ,
             number
             ,
             and
             faction
             of
             these
             men
             carried
             it
             :
             For
             though
             there
             wanted
             not
             some
             that
             easily
             refuted
             all
             that
             was
             pretended
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ;
             yet
             hardly
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Senate
             thought
             this
             kind
             of
             Judicature
             seasonable
             for
             the
             time
             :
             therefore
             after
             many
             heats
             ,
             the
             business
             was
             thus
             composed
             .
             
             Forasmuch
             as
             the
             Emperours
             and
             the
             Kings
             designe
             reached
             no
             farther
             in
             these
             Edicts
             and
             Questions
             of
             Faith
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             preserve
             Religion
             in
             her
             ancient
             purity
             ;
             those
             remedies
             were
             onely
             so
             far
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             as
             might
             conduce
             to
             its
             preservation
             .
             Besides
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             twofold
             Inquisition
             ,
             the
             one
             annexed
             to
             the
             function
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             other
             granted
             by
             Commission
             from
             his
             Holiness
             to
             certain
             Judges
             Delegates
             .
             Now
             the
             odium
             onely
             fell
             upon
             the
             Popes
             Inquisitours
             ;
             which
             though
             brought
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             inforced
             thereto
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             small
             number
             ,
             and
             great
             negligence
             of
             the
             Bishops
             .
             This
             being
             no
             longer
             a
             reason
             ,
             
             and
             men
             so
             much
             abhorring
             the
             name
             of
             this
             forrein
             Inquisition
             ▪
             so
             violent
             and
             impolitick
             a
             Remedie
             ought
             not
             to
             obtruded
             upon
             refractory
             people
             .
             Therefore
             without
             preiudice
             to
             Religion
             ,
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             petition
             might
             be
             granted
             .
             But
             lest
             they
             should
             seem
             to
             be
             over-awed
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             or
             to
             passe
             any
             thing
             in
             favour
             of
             them
             ,
             
             this
             answer
             was
             to
             be
             returned
             :
             
               That
               they
               had
               no
               cause
               to
               trouble
               themselves
               about
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               which
               was
               out
               of
               date
               ;
               the
               Inquisitours
               themselves
               forbearing
               to
               exercise
               their
               authority
               ,
               having
               not
               renewed
               their
               Commission
               from
               the
               new
            
             Pope
             ,
             
             
               which
               they
               use
               to
               do
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               confirmation
               of
               their
               power
               .
               Touching
               the
               penalties
               which
               by
               the
               Imperiall
               Edicts
               were
               to
               be
               inflicted
               upon
               Hereticks
               ,
            
             
             
               they
               should
               not
               be
               repealed
               ;
               but
               whereas
               most
               of
               them
               were
               capitall
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               hereafter
               qualified
               ;
               for
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Divines
               and
               Lawyers
               ,
               and
               the
               Inquisitours
               themselves
               had
               so
               advised
               :
               which
            
             Charles
             
               the
               fifth
               would
               have
               consented
               to
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               now
               living
               ,
               who
               himself
               upon
               the
               like
               difficulties
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1550
               ,
               at
               the
               request
               of
               his
               Sister
            
             Mary
             
               Queen
               of
            
             Hungary
             ,
             
               thought
               it
               not
               unnecessary
               nor
               unbeseeming
               his
               Imperiall
               Maiesty
               ,
               to
               rectifie
               and
               moderate
               the
               Laws
               he
               had
               formerly
               decreed
               .
               Thus
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               the
               Conspiratours
               being
               graciously
               received
               ,
               in
               a
               little
               while
               their
               meetings
               would
               be
               dissolved
               (
               a
               work
               of
               great
               consequence
               )
               and
               in
               the
               interim
               ,
               time
               might
               be
               gained
               to
               agitate
               the
               publick
               business
               without
               Tumults
               ,
               and
               therefore
               with
               more
               Authority
               .
            
             The
             Governess
             ,
             though
             she
             wished
             better
             ,
             
             yet
             approved
             the
             Counsel
             given
             ,
             because
             she
             knew
             that
             in
             this
             juncture
             of
             time
             ,
             she
             must
             either
             grant
             something
             to
             the
             Conspiratours
             ,
             or
             else
             forcibly
             resist
             them
             .
             But
             this
             she
             durst
             not
             attempt
             ,
             being
             unprovided
             of
             a
             Generall
             ,
             for
             she
             trusted
             not
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             :
             and
             putting
             the
             question
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             he
             denied
             to
             draw
             his
             sword
             against
             any
             man
             for
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             or
             the
             Edicts
             .
             For
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             they
             either
             had
             not
             much
             more
             loyaltie
             ,
             or
             had
             far
             less
             abilities
             .
             Her
             Excellence
             therefore
             told
             them
             ,
             she
             would
             follow
             their
             advice
             ,
             and
             so
             answer
             Brederod
             and
             his
             Companions
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             at
             once
             both
             satisfie
             them
             ,
             and
             withall
             reserve
             the
             Judgement
             entire
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             knowledge
             of
             whose
             pleasure
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             done
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             .
          
           
           
             Every
             one
             of
             these
             particulars
             she
             wrote
             to
             his
             Maiestie
             by
             speedy
             messengers
             ,
             
             beseeching
             him
             presently
             to
             resolve
             her
             what
             she
             was
             to
             pitch
             upon
             .
             The
             same
             day
             about
             evening
             ,
             the
             Covenanters
             came
             into
             Bruxels
             .
             
             They
             were
             full
             two
             hundred
             horse
             ,
             apparrelled
             like
             forreiners
             ,
             every
             one
             a
             case
             of
             pistols
             at
             his
             saddle-bow
             .
             Brederod
             their
             Generall
             ,
             
             rode
             in
             the
             head
             of
             them
             ,
             next
             him
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             for
             the
             Counts
             of
             Cuilemburg
             and
             Bergen
             arrived
             not
             till
             three
             dayes
             after
             .
             
               Francis
               Verdugo
            
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             that
             followed
             Count
             Mansfeld
             ,
             
             told
             the
             Governess
             ,
             that
             Brederod
             bragged
             at
             his
             entrance
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Some
               thought
               I
               durst
               not
               come
               to
            
             Bruxels
             ;
             
               behold
               I
               am
               come
               to
               see
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               will
               shortly
               ▪
               make
               another
               visit
               ,
               but
               upon
               a
               new
               occasion
               .
            
             
             Then
             Brederod
             and
             Grave
             Lewis
             went
             to
             his
             Brother
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             house
             ,
             where
             the
             Counts
             of
             Mansfeld
             and
             Horn
             were
             come
             to
             wait
             upon
             them
             .
             That
             night
             ,
             no
             body
             being
             present
             but
             Count
             Mansfeld
             ,
             Count
             Horn
             used
             many
             arguments
             to
             perswade
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             to
             send
             back
             his
             Order
             of
             the
             Fleece
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             Verdugo
             was
             commanded
             to
             bring
             the
             Statute-book
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             see
             in
             what
             words
             they
             had
             obliged
             their
             faith
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             supreme
             Master
             of
             their
             Society
             .
             But
             Count
             Mansfeld
             interposing
             ,
             
             nothing
             was
             determined
             .
             The
             same
             was
             moved
             another
             time
             ,
             as
             Anderlech
             informed
             the
             Governess
             .
             The
             next
             day
             Brederod
             ,
             staying
             for
             the
             Counts
             of
             Cuilemburg
             and
             Bergen
             ,
             in
             Cuilemburg-House
             at
             Bruxells
             assembled
             his
             Confederates
             ,
             to
             encourage
             them
             in
             the
             enterprize
             they
             had
             undertaken
             .
             First
             ,
             he
             shewed
             them
             a
             Letter
             ,
             writ
             in
             Spanish
             ,
             lately
             sent
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             out
             of
             Spain
             :
             unless
             the
             man
             ,
             who
             wanted
             no
             subtiltie
             ,
             had
             peradventure
             counter●eited
             it
             ;
             as
             he
             suspects
             that
             wrote
             all
             these
             passages
             in
             cypher
             ,
             to
             the
             Governess
             .
             In
             which
             letter
             it
             was
             certified
             ,
             that
             one
             Moro
             ,
             a
             man
             known
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             was
             with
             a
             soft
             fire
             burned
             alive
             in
             Spain
             ,
             which
             infinitely
             exasperated
             and
             enflamed
             the
             minds
             of
             his
             Associates
             against
             the
             cruelty
             of
             such
             sentences
             .
             Then
             taking
             his
             hint
             to
             come
             to
             the
             matter
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             were
             to
             make
             a
             generall
             muster
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             produced
             the
             Roll
             ,
             signed
             by
             all
             the
             Conspiratours
             .
             Which
             he
             and
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             reading
             unto
             the
             people
             ,
             they
             answered
             to
             their
             severall
             names
             ,
             professing
             constancy
             to
             their
             resolutions
             :
             For
             those
             that
             were
             absent
             (
             being
             to
             the
             number
             of
             two
             hundred
             )
             they
             that
             were
             present
             being
             almost
             as
             many
             ,
             engaged
             themselves
             .
             Then
             he
             required
             them
             ,
             in
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             
             every
             one
             to
             joyn
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             set
             to
             his
             hand
             again
             .
             Which
             was
             accordingly
             done
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             now
             the
             second
             time
             took
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             their
             Oath
             being
             this
             in
             substance
             ;
             
             
               That
               if
               any
               of
               the
               Covenanters
               should
               be
               imprisoned
               either
               for
               Religion
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               Covenant
               ▪
               immediately
               the
               rest
               ,
               all
               business
               laid
               aside
               ,
               should
               repair
               to
               both
               or
               one
               of
               those
               that
               were
               to
               tender
               the
               Covenant
               in
               the
               severall
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               if
               need
               were
               ,
               should
               presently
               take
               up
               arms
               to
               assist
               their
               brethren
               .
            
             So
             he
             dismissed
             them
             full
             of
             courage
             and
             alacrity
             ,
             resolved
             next
             morning
             to
             attend
             the
             Governess
             ;
             Which
             day
             being
             the
             fifth
             of
             April
             ,
             
             the
             Conspiratours
             to
             the
             number
             of
             about
             two
             hundred
             ,
             met
             again
             at
             Cuilemburg-House
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             took
             their
             way
             directly
             to
             Court
             ,
             marching
             through
             the
             high
             Street
             ,
             the
             whole
             City
             beholding
             the
             spectacle
             with
             amazement
             ,
             and
             many
             not
             well
             knowing
             by
             what
             name
             to
             call
             that
             new
             kind
             of
             Embassie
             .
             For
             they
             looked
             not
             like
             Petitioners
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             make
             demands
             in
             so
             confident
             and
             imperious
             a
             way
             ;
             especially
             being
             led
             on
             by
             Brederod
             and
             Nassau
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             use
             to
             supplicate
             :
             nor
             did
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             a
             Faction
             ,
             or
             to
             pretend
             force
             ,
             coming
             with
             such
             appearance
             of
             simplicity
             ,
             that
             rather
             shewed
             like
             Fryars
             going
             in
             Procession
             .
             They
             rode
             two
             a
             breast
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             matched
             in
             years
             :
             Brederod
             and
             Nassau
             brought
             
             up
             the
             Rere
             .
             The
             Town
             took
             notice
             that
             one
             of
             the
             Generalls
             was
             lame
             ,
             which
             many
             looked
             upon
             as
             an
             evil
             Omen
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             much
             laughter
             .
             Entring
             the
             Court
             ,
             they
             found
             the
             Governess
             ,
             (
             the
             Senate
             then
             newly
             risen
             )
             speaking
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             ;
             Brederod
             coming
             up
             to
             the
             chair
             of
             State
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             done
             his
             duty
             with
             the
             Ceremonies
             due
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             spake
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             
             
               These
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               now
               standing
               in
               your
               Highness
               presence
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               same
               quality
               that
               will
               shortly
               follow
               in
               great
               numbers
               ,
               are
               come
               with
               me
               to
               let
               Your
               Highness
               know
               by
               their
               multitude
               ,
               how
               earnest
               they
               are
               in
               their
               demands
               ,
               expressed
               in
               this
               humble
               Petition
               :
               ●nd
               whilst
               you
               read
               it
               ,
               I
               beseech
               your
               Excellence
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               these
               honest
               men
               propound
               nothing
               to
               themselves
               ,
               but
               obedience
               and
               honour
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               safetie
               in
               their
               Countrey
               .
            
             
             When
             he
             had
             spoken
             this
             ,
             
             he
             presented
             the
             Petition
             ,
             and
             said
             that
             he
             had
             something
             else
             to
             offer
             to
             her
             Highness
             in
             the
             names
             of
             his
             Confederates
             ;
             but
             lest
             he
             should
             mistake
             their
             sense
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             presume
             so
             far
             ,
             he
             desired
             leave
             to
             read
             it
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Papers
             .
             The
             Governess
             was
             pleased
             he
             should
             read
             his
             Notes
             ,
             the
             summe
             whereof
             was
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Gentlemen
               were
               much
               aggrieved
               ,
               because
               her
               Excellence
               had
               writ
               to
               the
               Provinces
               of
               their
               League
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               made
               by
               a
               concurrence
               and
               association
               with
               the
            
             French
             and
             Germans
             ,
             
               pretending
               indeed
               the
               safetie
               of
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               but
               intending
               onely
               spoyl
               and
               plunder
               .
               Which
               information
               given
               unto
               the
            
             Governess
             ,
             
               as
               it
               was
               an
               insufferable
               injurie
               to
               the
               Low-countrey
               Gentlemen
               ,
               so
               they
               humbly
               and
               earnestly
               beseeched
               her
               Excellence
               to
               declare
               the
               Informers
               names
               ,
               &
               compell
               them
               to
               bring
               in
               their
               impeachment
               publickly
               ,
               in
               a
               Legall
               way
               .
               That
               if
               their
               Confederates
               be
               found
               guilty
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               sentenced
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               be
               cleared
               and
               acquitted
               of
               the
               Crime
               ,
               those
               informers
               ,
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Retaliation
               ,
               may
               have
               the
               punishment
               of
               Traitours
               .
            
             The
             Governess
             suppressing
             the
             trouble
             and
             indignation
             of
             her
             mind
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             with
             a
             chearfull
             look
             received
             the
             Petition
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             prayed
             ,
             that
             the
             Inquisition
             might
             be
             abolished
             ,
             the
             old
             Edicts
             repealed
             ,
             and
             new
             ones
             made
             by
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Her
             answer
             was
             ,
             
             
               She
               would
               consider
               of
               their
               Petition
               ,
               and
               since
               it
               related
               onely
               to
               the
               Kings
               Honour
               and
               their
               Countreys
               safety
               ,
               they
               need
               not
               doubt
               but
               she
               would
               give
               them
               satisfaction
               .
               But
               whereas
               they
               complained
               of
               her
               Letters
               written
               to
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               they
               had
               no
               reason
               for
               it
               :
               she
               did
               but
               what
               her
               place
               required
               (
               having
               received
               intelligence
               from
               many
               hands
               ,
               of
               a
               certain
               League
               made
               with
               forreiners
               )
               in
               advising
               the
            
             Governours
             
               and
               Magistrates
               to
               be
               vigilant
               ,
               lest
               upon
               that
               occasion
               ,
               their
               Provinces
               might
               be
               troubled
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               by
               the
               Low-countrey
               men
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               ever
               found
               loyall
               ;
               as
               by
               the
               Borderers
               that
               resorted
               to
               them
               .
            
             Without
             more
             words
             ,
             she
             dismissed
             the
             Gentlemen
             ,
             
             not
             naming
             her
             Intelligencers
             ,
             which
             they
             exceedingly
             pressed
             ,
             her
             Highness
             letting
             such
             questions
             pass
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             not
             minded
             them
             ;
             or
             rather
             seeming
             offended
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             press
             her
             to
             reveal
             secrets
             of
             State.
             Nay
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             at
             evening
             ,
             when
             a
             Senatour
             in
             the
             House
             perswaded
             her
             Excellence
             ,
             to
             give
             in
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             the
             names
             of
             those
             Intelligencers
             ;
             she
             answered
             somewhat
             angerly
             ,
             That
             she
             admired
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             name
             his
             Authour
             for
             things
             which
             he
             himself
             a
             little
             while
             since
             had
             discovered
             ,
             should
             now
             perswade
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             prejudiciall
             to
             so
             many
             .
             In
             that
             Senate
             the
             Governess
             read
             the
             Petition
             of
             Brederod
             ,
             
             and
             asked
             them
             if
             they
             had
             not
             altered
             their
             opinions
             .
             But
             when
             they
             had
             debated
             it
             ,
             they
             voted
             the
             same
             again
             ,
             in
             other
             words
             .
             It
             was
             then
             disputed
             .
             Forasmuch
             as
             the
             Covenanters
             had
             writ
             in
             generall
             ;
             
               We
               his
               Majesties
               most
               humble
               Subjects
               ,
            
             whether
             it
             should
             not
             be
             required
             that
             every
             particular
             person
             under-write
             his
             name
             ,
             whereby
             the
             King
             might
             know
             ,
             whom
             to
             thank
             ,
             or
             rather
             whom
             to
             be
             revenged
             upon
             .
             But
             it
             was
             carried
             by
             most
             voices
             in
             
             the
             Negative
             :
             
             lest
             upon
             occasion
             of
             getting
             the
             names
             of
             such
             as
             were
             absent
             ,
             
             the
             Petition
             shold
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             great
             Towns
             ,
             and
             more
             drawn
             in
             .
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Confederates
             returning
             in
             greater
             numbers
             (
             for
             the
             Counts
             of
             Cuilemburg
             and
             Bergen
             ,
             were
             yet
             in
             time
             come
             post
             )
             the
             Governess
             returned
             the
             Petition
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             received
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             Answer
             writ
             in
             the
             Margine
             ;
             
             wherein
             she
             gave
             them
             hope
             ,
             that
             the
             Inquisition
             should
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             Edicts
             moderated
             ,
             onely
             she
             must
             first
             acquaint
             the
             King
             with
             their
             desires
             .
             But
             because
             this
             did
             not
             satisfie
             them
             all
             ;
             
             they
             withdrew
             to
             consult
             together
             ,
             and
             having
             passed
             their
             votes
             ,
             came
             back
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             their
             names
             
               Eustachius
               Fiennes
            
             Lord
             of
             Esquerd
             (
             for
             Brederod
             durst
             not
             speak
             in
             publick
             ,
             unless
             he
             had
             conn'd
             his
             Lesson
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             read
             it
             out
             of
             his
             Book
             )
             giving
             her
             Highness
             humble
             thanks
             for
             that
             Answer
             ,
             desired
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             please
             to
             certifie
             ,
             whatsoever
             had
             been
             done
             at
             this
             meeting
             of
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             was
             out
             of
             their
             dutie
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Majesties
             advantage
             .
             But
             the
             Governess
             expresly
             denying
             it
             ,
             replyed
             ,
             Time
             &
             their
             Actions
             would
             testify
             that
             sufficiently
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             Brederod
             entertained
             the
             Covenanters
             at
             Cuilenburg-house
             and
             made
             them
             a
             great
             feast
             ,
             
             but
             unfortunate
             to
             the
             very
             House
             where
             they
             were
             feasted
             ,
             which
             for
             this
             onely
             cause
             was
             afterward
             pulled
             down
             and
             levelled
             with
             the
             earth
             .
             The
             invited
             were
             about
             three
             hundred
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             confident
             ,
             
             especially
             at
             the
             table
             in
             their
             jollity
             :
             Among
             other
             passages
             ,
             they
             put
             the
             question
             ,
             how
             that
             Society
             should
             be
             named
             ,
             and
             it
             pleased
             them
             to
             give
             it
             the
             title
             of
             the
             
               Noble
               Concord
            
             :
             and
             they
             called
             their
             Generall
             the
             
               Restorer
               of
               lost
               liberty
            
             .
             But
             these
             denominations
             after
             this
             feast
             were
             never
             heard
             of
             .
             Perhaps
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             of
             another
             mind
             when
             they
             were
             sober
             ,
             and
             rejected
             those
             titles
             ,
             as
             lyable
             to
             envie
             and
             offence
             :
             or
             perhaps
             ,
             because
             a
             new
             and
             accidentall
             nickname
             was
             received
             with
             greater
             successe
             ,
             and
             easily
             cancelled
             all
             those
             former
             appellations
             .
             For
             Brederod
             told
             Cuilenburg
             and
             Bergen
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             which
             yesterday
             stood
             near
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             heard
             Charles
             Count
             Barlamont
             ,
             whispering
             in
             her
             ear
             ,
             
             scoff
             at
             the
             assembled
             Nobilitie
             ,
             and
             call
             them
             in
             
               French
               ,
               G●eux
            
             ,
             or
             as
             they
             pronounced
             it
             ,
             Gheuses
             ,
             using
             that
             word
             of
             disgrace
             to
             encourage
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             needed
             not
             fear
             Beggars
             and
             Rogues
             .
             But
             signifie
             what
             it
             would
             ,
             they
             willingly
             accepted
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             King
             and
             Countreys
             sake
             seemed
             content
             in
             good
             earnest
             to
             be
             Gheuses
             and
             Beggars
             .
             Count
             Cuilenburg
             stomacked
             this
             exceedingly
             ;
             and
             so
             did
             many
             more
             ,
             that
             either
             were
             not
             in
             the
             presence
             ,
             or
             else
             heard
             not
             Barlamont
             when
             he
             spake
             it
             .
             Notwithstanding
             they
             were
             pleased
             to
             call
             themselves
             by
             that
             name
             &
             from
             
             thence
             to
             take
             the
             Arms
             or
             distinctive
             Mark
             of
             their
             Party
             .
             Therefore
             drinking
             hard
             (
             Count
             Ho●chstrat
             by
             chance
             coming
             in
             )
             they
             animated
             one
             another
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Gheuses
             ,
             and
             then
             calling
             for
             great
             bowls
             ,
             drank
             a
             health
             to
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             happiness
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             crying
             
               long
               live
               the
               GHEUSES
            
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             rising
             ,
             
             Brederod
             took
             a
             wallet
             that
             lay
             in
             the
             room
             ,
             casting
             it
             over
             his
             shoulder
             as
             beggars
             do
             :
             and
             holding
             a
             wooden
             dish
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             full
             of
             wine
             ,
             drank
             to
             all
             the
             company
             ;
             and
             gave
             them
             thanks
             ,
             for
             following
             him
             to
             that
             day
             with
             such
             unanimous
             consent
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             he
             doubted
             not
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             for
             the
             future
             continue
             in
             th●
             〈◊〉
             intentions
             and
             desires
             .
             For
             his
             own
             part
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             be
             of
             other
             mind
             .
             Nay
             he
             took
             it
             upon
             his
             honour
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             die
             ,
             if
             need
             should
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             generality
             of
             his
             Confederates
             ,
             and
             for
             every
             particular
             person
             .
             At
             these
             words
             ,
             they
             doubled
             their
             acclamations
             ,
             of
             ,
             
               Long
               live
               the
               GHEUSES
            
             .
             Then
             Brederod
             having
             taken
             off
             his
             dish
             ,
             gave
             it
             and
             the
             wallet
             to
             his
             next
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             
             so
             when
             it
             was
             gone
             round
             ,
             
             and
             every
             one
             had
             drunk
             Brederods
             health
             ,
             and
             repeating
             his
             words
             ,
             
             had
             devoted
             their
             own
             lives
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             companions
             ,
             they
             rose
             from
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             dish
             and
             the
             wallet
             were
             come
             again
             to
             Brederod
             ,
             he
             nailed
             them
             to
             the
             wall
             :
             and
             the
             rest
             following
             his
             example
             ,
             every
             one
             drave
             in
             his
             nail
             ,
             and
             removing
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             frolick
             ,
             round
             about
             the
             room
             ,
             they
             were
             initiated
             with
             these
             ridiculous
             Ceremonies
             .
             At
             which
             time
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             and
             Count
             Horn
             coming
             in
             from
             Count
             Mansfelds
             house
             ,
             
             where
             they
             dined
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             their
             cups
             afresh
             ,
             &
             as
             they
             drank
             about
             ,
             the
             same
             wishes
             for
             the
             Gheuses
             were
             with
             great
             shouts
             renewed
             .
             The
             particularities
             of
             this
             feast
             I
             had
             ,
             out
             of
             private
             letters
             and
             notes
             ,
             which
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             were
             speedily
             conveighed
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             heard
             most
             of
             them
             from
             
               Sarnapulius
               Husband
            
             to
             Brederods
             sister
             .
             
             Some
             say
             that
             these
             good-fellows
             after
             they
             were
             well
             fudled
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             clothes
             drink
             with
             them
             ,
             cast
             wine
             upon
             one
             another
             ;
             changed
             hats
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             on
             ,
             the
             crown
             downward
             (
             being
             turned
             the
             wrong
             way
             like
             their
             brains
             )
             with
             many
             such
             like
             Gamebols
             ,
             which
             may
             easily
             be
             supposed
             in
             a
             multitude
             corrupted
             with
             abundance
             of
             friends
             and
             wine
             .
             
             This
             was
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             a
             name
             given
             in
             contempt
             to
             the
             petitioners
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             company
             of
             prodigall
             fools
             and
             rascals
             ,
             which
             they
             took
             upon
             them
             in
             their
             drink
             ,
             and
             so
             styled
             their
             faction
             ,
             with
             beastly
             clamours
             ,
             and
             such
             tricks
             as
             boyes
             would
             be
             ashamed
             of
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             it
             was
             translated
             from
             their
             faction
             to
             their
             heresie
             ,
             the
             next
             neighbour
             to
             it
             :
             and
             made
             the
             proper
             name
             of
             the
             hereticall
             Rebells
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             And
             as
             in
             France
             the
             hereticks
             are
             called
             Hugon●ts
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             they
             are
             known
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Gheuses
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             drunkards
             so
             leave
             off
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             about
             evening
             ,
             Grave
             Lewis
             ,
             supping
             with
             his
             Brother
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             where
             Brederod
             was
             ,
             with
             Count
             Horn
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ;
             the
             whole
             house
             made
             the
             same
             wishes
             for
             the
             Gheuses
             ;
             
             as
             two
             years
             after
             ,
             Count
             Horn
             confessed
             ,
             upon
             his
             examination
             taken
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
             
             Thus
             growing
             confident
             ,
             they
             resolved
             ,
             with
             great
             pomp
             ,
             to
             carry
             the
             name
             of
             Gheuses
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             to
             trie
             if
             the
             people
             would
             be
             taken
             with
             the
             novitie
             .
             Perhaps
             they
             observed
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             approved
             of
             their
             proceedings
             :
             or
             perhaps
             ,
             they
             hoped
             ,
             what
             they
             had
             done
             in
             private
             ,
             would
             be
             commended
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             applauded
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             it
             publickly
             ,
             
             inserting
             the
             Kings
             name
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             for
             some
             dayes
             next
             following
             ,
             walked
             the
             streets
             in
             ash-coloured
             cloth-suits
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             wore
             little
             wooden
             cans
             ,
             cups
             ,
             or
             saucers
             (
             the
             beggars
             houshold-stuff
             )
             in
             their
             hats
             :
             
             some
             had
             this
             Impresse
             stamped
             in
             wax
             or
             wood
             ,
             afterwards
             cut
             in
             gold
             or
             silver
             ,
             which
             they
             hung
             like
             Medalls
             about
             their
             necks
             ;
             on
             the
             one
             side
             whereof
             was
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             picture
             ,
             
             with
             this
             circumscription
             ,
             but
             in
             
               French
               ,
               Faithfull
               to
               the
               King
            
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             a
             wallet
             in
             an
             hand
             with
             this
             inscription
             ,
             
               down
               to
               the
               wallet
            
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             cut
             their
             beards
             ,
             leaving
             onely
             great
             mustachios
             ,
             turned
             up
             like
             Turks
             ;
             I
             suppose
             their
             meaning
             was
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             contempt
             of
             their
             beggars
             clothes
             ,
             by
             the
             terrour
             of
             their
             upper
             lips
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             themselves
             at
             once
             both
             humble
             and
             formidable
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             full
             of
             doubts
             and
             news
             .
             Many
             being
             glad
             the
             conspiracy
             went
             on
             ,
             and
             hoping
             ,
             by
             those
             tumults
             ,
             and
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             to
             free
             themselves
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             .
             Many
             onely
             looked
             on
             ,
             as
             at
             a
             play
             ,
             and
             were
             glad
             they
             had
             seats
             upon
             the
             stage
             ,
             not
             caring
             what
             became
             of
             the
             actours
             ;
             few
             there
             were
             ,
             which
             foresaw
             the
             mischief
             that
             ensued
             .
          
           
             One
             thing
             of
             great
             advantage
             to
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             I
             finde
             at
             this
             time
             
             to
             have
             happened
             ;
             which
             ,
             the
             place
             minding
             me
             of
             ,
             I
             give
             it
             in
             a
             word
             or
             two
             .
             
             At
             Hall
             a
             Town
             of
             Haynolt
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             rare
             and
             farr
             famed
             Image
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             Mary
             .
             Thither
             went
             
               Philip
               Croi
               Duke
               of
               Areschot
            
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             devotion
             to
             our
             Lady
             of
             Hall
             ,
             which
             was
             hereditary
             to
             him
             from
             his
             Ancestours
             ,
             for
             the
             Low-countery
             Annalls
             attribute
             to
             his
             family
             the
             discovery
             of
             that
             Image
             .
             
             There
             he
             caused
             certain
             silver
             medalls
             to
             be
             cast
             ,
             representing
             the
             Queen
             of
             Heaven
             with
             her
             Son
             Iesus
             in
             her
             armes
             :
             and
             these
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             he
             himself
             and
             many
             Gentlemen
             ,
             that
             followed
             him
             ,
             stuck
             in
             their
             hatts
             ,
             as
             an
             embleme
             or
             cognizance
             of
             their
             holy
             pilgrimage
             ,
             and
             Catholike
             Nobility
             .
             And
             when
             Duke
             Areschot
             appeared
             in
             Bruxells
             with
             this
             gallant
             distinction
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             devotion
             to
             the
             Mother
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             in
             imitation
             (
             as
             it
             often
             happens
             )
             of
             a
             fashion
             brought
             up
             by
             a
             great
             person
             ,
             
             wore
             the
             like
             medalls
             in
             their
             hats
             .
             
             They
             say
             the
             Governesse
             much
             pleased
             with
             it
             ,
             among
             other
             things
             which
             she
             wrote
             to
             Pius
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
             exceedingly
             commended
             this
             piety
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             ,
             especiall
             in
             that
             point
             of
             time
             ;
             and
             Pope
             Pius
             ,
             who
             received
             no
             less
             contentment
             ,
             to
             encourage
             the
             Low-countrey
             mens
             Religion
             ,
             consecrated
             those
             Medalls
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Governess
             )
             out
             of
             his
             Pontifician
             power
             ,
             gave
             to
             them
             that
             should
             have
             such
             Medalls
             ,
             stamped
             with
             the
             Image
             of
             any
             Saint
             ,
             indulgence
             and
             pardon
             for
             their
             sinnes
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             that
             (
             the
             devotion
             towards
             these
             kinde
             of
             figures
             increasing
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             other
             orthodox
             countries
             ,
             striving
             to
             follow
             the
             
               Low-countrey
               mens
            
             example
             )
             the
             use
             of
             Medalls
             was
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             brought
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             from
             hence
             they
             received
             their
             first
             fame
             and
             lustre
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             this
             likewise
             ought
             to
             be
             recorded
             in
             the
             book
             of
             Honour
             ,
             that
             registers
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             Low-country
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             particularly
             placed
             among
             the
             Monuments
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Croi
             .
             But
             Brederod
             ,
             before
             his
             departure
             from
             Bruxells
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             two
             daies
             after
             his
             last
             address
             ,
             to
             get
             his
             petition
             signed
             .
             There
             came
             along
             with
             him
             the
             Counts
             of
             
               Bergen
               ,
               Nassau
            
             ,
             and
             Cuilenburg
             ,
             heads
             to
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             and
             they
             delivered
             a
             new
             petition
             ,
             
             containing
             their
             old
             demands
             ,
             onely
             with
             these
             additionalls
             ,
             That
             the
             delay
             of
             expecting
             the
             King
             of
             Spaines
             resolution
             ,
             would
             be
             dangerous
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             incensed
             and
             furious
             disposition
             of
             the
             people
             .
             Truly
             they
             themselves
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             affection
             they
             owed
             unto
             their
             Country
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             acquaint
             her
             Highness
             ,
             that
             the
             Low-country
             mens
             violent
             desires
             ,
             would
             questionless
             break
             out
             into
             insurrection
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             if
             her
             Excellence
             were
             resolutely
             bent
             ,
             to
             apply
             to
             such
             an
             imminent
             danger
             ,
             so
             slow
             and
             so
             remote
             a
             remedy
             ,
             they
             called
             God
             and
             men
             to
             witness
             ,
             what
             mischief
             soever
             came
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Low-country
             Nobility
             should
             not
             hereafter
             bear
             the
             blame
             .
             
             But
             the
             Governess
             ,
             nothing
             moved
             withall
             this
             ,
             promised
             to
             cut
             of
             all
             delayes
             ,
             by
             sending
             speedily
             to
             Spain
             ;
             and
             all
             occasions
             of
             tumults
             ,
             by
             giving
             instructions
             to
             the
             Inquisitours
             and
             Magistrates
             of
             Towns
             ,
             to
             proceed
             with
             greater
             moderation
             .
             Onely
             she
             seriously
             desired
             them
             ,
             that
             since
             they
             conceive
             they
             have
             in
             this
             imployment
             done
             their
             duty
             ,
             
             they
             will
             stop
             here
             ,
             invent
             no
             new
             designes
             ,
             draw
             in
             no
             new
             partisans
             ,
             nor
             meet
             any
             more
             at
             private
             conventicles
             :
             otherwise
             she
             resolved
             to
             do
             her
             duty
             ,
             in
             maintaining
             the
             Antient
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             authority
             in
             those
             Provinces
             .
             Having
             received
             this
             answer
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             conspiratours
             took
             leave
             of
             the
             Governess
             ,
             and
             presently
             departed
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             leaving
             spies
             behinde
             ,
             to
             give
             intelligence
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
             of
             all
             that
             passed
             at
             
               Bruxells
               ;
               Brederod
               ,
               Cuilenburg
            
             ,
             and
             Bergen
             going
             out
             together
             with
             150
             horse
             ,
             
             for
             a
             military
             farewell
             ,
             discharged
             their
             
             pistolls
             before
             the
             City
             gates
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             them
             went
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             into
             Gelderland
             .
             But
             there
             was
             a
             post
             dispatched
             from
             the
             Governess
             ,
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             know
             of
             Brederod's
             coming
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             spye
             upon
             his
             counsels
             and
             actions
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Magistrate
             certified
             the
             Governess
             ,
             that
             Brederod
             carried
             himself
             with
             great
             civility
             ;
             
             yet
             afterwards
             she
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             (
             having
             it
             seems
             better
             intelligence
             from
             another
             hand
             )
             that
             about
             4000
             of
             the
             common
             people
             of
             Antwerp
             flocked
             to
             the
             Inne
             ,
             
             where
             Brederod
             alighted
             with
             43.
             horse
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             such
             a
             multitude
             were
             come
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             he
             rose
             from
             dinner
             ,
             and
             looking
             out
             of
             the
             window
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             bowle
             of
             wine
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             saluted
             them
             standing
             below
             in
             the
             yard
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               You
               of
               Antwerp
            
             ,
             
             
               here
               I
               am
               ,
               that
               will
               ,
               with
               the
               hazard
               of
               my
               life
               and
               fortunes
               ,
               protect
               your selves
               ,
               and
               free
               your
               children
               from
               the
               tyranny
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               and
               the
               Edicts
               .
               If
               your
               consent
               goes
               along
               with
               me
               in
               this
               glorious
               action
               ,
               come
               on
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               of
               you
               as
               would
               have
               your
               liberties
               preserved
               ,
               and
               mee
               for
               your
               Generall
               ,
               pledg
               me
               this
               bowle
               with
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               and
               hold
               up
               your
               hands
               ,
               in
               taken
               that
               you
               accept
               of
               my
               good
               will.
            
             
             Then
             he
             drank
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             first
             held
             up
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             instantly
             the
             most
             of
             them
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             lifting
             their
             hands
             with
             an
             odd
             kinde
             of
             hum
             ,
             signified
             ,
             that
             they
             took
             it
             as
             an
             argument
             of
             his
             love
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             departed
             from
             the
             city
             ,
             the
             same
             rabble
             brought
             him
             on
             his
             way
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             were
             but
             newly
             returned
             to
             the
             towns
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             
             yet
             (
             lest
             they
             might
             seem
             to
             have
             carried
             their
             petition
             to
             no
             purpose
             )
             they
             made
             it
             be
             reported
             through
             the
             Low-countreys
             that
             their
             businesse
             was
             dispatched
             .
             And
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             they
             counterfeited
             a
             Declaration
             ,
             subscribed
             by
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden-fleece
             ,
             either
             to
             induce
             the
             world
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             protected
             by
             the
             Knights
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             the
             Governesse
             jealous
             of
             the
             Order
             .
             The
             Declaration
             was
             thus
             penned
             .
             
               The
               publick
               faith
               concluded
               upon
               ,
               at
            
             Bruxels
             ,
             
               by
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               signed
               by
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Order
               ,
               the
               seventh
               of
            
             April
             1566.
             
             
               We
               Lords
               whose
               names
               are
               underwritten
               ,
               having
               sworn
               by
               our
               Order
               ,
               do
               promise
               to
               the
               Gentlemen
               chosen
               by
               the
               Estates
               and
               legally
               sent
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               that
               the
               Ecclesiasticall
               Inquisitours
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Magistrates
               shall
               ,
               from
               this
               day
               ,
               punish
               no
               man
               for
               his
               Religion
               ,
               neither
               by
               Imprisonment
               ,
               Exile
               ,
               nor
               death
               ;
               unless
               it
               be
               joyned
               with
               a
               popular
               tumult
               and
               the
               ruine
               of
               our
               Countrey
               ,
               of
               which
               crimes
               Be
               the
               Covenanters
               the
               sole
               legall
               punishers
               .
               But
               this
               power
               of
               theirs
               onely
               to
               be
               in
               force
               till
               the
               King
               with
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             
               shall
               otherwise
               determine
            
             .
             The
             news
             of
             this
             Declaration
             at
             first
             startled
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             then
             she
             sent
             for
             the
             Manifesto
             it self
             ,
             
             and
             read
             it
             .
             For
             though
             she
             rationally
             conjectured
             ,
             that
             is
             was
             an
             impudent
             lie
             ,
             
             invented
             by
             the
             Covenanters
             :
             yet
             she
             very
             much
             feared
             it
             would
             be
             such
             a
             bait
             as
             might
             easily
             catch
             the
             people
             ▪
             prone
             to
             believe
             what
             they
             desire
             :
             or
             making
             a
             shew
             of
             believing
             ,
             to
             colour
             their
             delinquencie
             with
             an
             handsome
             excuse
             .
             
             At
             least
             she
             knew
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             trick
             could
             be
             discovered
             ,
             many
             insolencies
             might
             be
             committed
             against
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             could
             never
             be
             revoked
             or
             rectified
             by
             any
             means
             or
             industrie
             .
             And
             truly
             many
             do
             spread
             abroad
             such
             forgeries
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             hope
             they
             will
             continue
             long
             concealed
             :
             for
             they
             have
             their
             ends
             ,
             if
             they
             last
             but
             till
             the
             people
             that
             are
             fooled
             with
             them
             ,
             
             begin
             to
             pull
             the
             frame
             of
             the
             State
             in
             pieces
             ,
             the
             Result
             whereof
             will
             be
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             come
             to
             see
             their
             errour
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             despairing
             of
             their
             ●●●don
             ,
             licentiousnesse
             and
             love
             of
             sinne
             likewise
             increasing
             ,
             they
             raise
             one
             tumult
             upon
             the
             neck
             of
             another
             ,
             cruell
             but
             cowardly
             :
             and
             imagining
             
             danger
             it self
             to
             be
             the
             best
             remedy
             for
             danger
             .
             Many
             indeed
             make
             use
             of
             lies
             ,
             as
             builders
             do
             of
             buttresses
             and
             scaffolds
             .
             
             For
             as
             they
             are
             usefull
             whilest
             Arches
             are
             in
             making
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             be
             finished
             are
             cast
             away
             ;
             so
             the
             subtiller
             sort
             of
             people
             devise
             falsehoods
             ,
             to
             no
             other
             end
             but
             to
             support
             their
             Architecture
             a
             while
             ,
             which
             if
             compleated
             and
             able
             to
             stand
             alone
             ,
             then
             they
             easily
             suffer
             their
             fictions
             to
             grow
             out
             of
             date
             ,
             to
             be
             pulled
             down
             and
             cast
             away
             ,
             like
             props
             and
             scaffolds
             when
             the
             building
             is
             brought
             unto
             perfection
             .
             And
             the
             Governess
             knowing
             it
             was
             now
             no
             time
             for
             delayes
             ,
             
             sent
             for
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Order
             as
             could
             conveniently
             attend
             her
             (
             for
             it
             was
             Passion
             week
             ,
             and
             the
             major
             part
             had
             retired
             themselves
             to
             make
             their
             Confessions
             in
             the
             Monasteries
             of
             their
             own
             Towns
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Nobility
             )
             and
             shewed
             them
             the
             Declaration
             ;
             upon
             sight
             whereof
             ,
             Count
             Egmont
             and
             Count
             Mansfeld
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             first
             that
             came
             ,
             protested
             ,
             that
             no
             part
             of
             it
             was
             either
             done
             or
             said
             by
             their
             Companions
             of
             the
             Order
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             resolved
             ,
             that
             expedition
             should
             be
             used
             whilst
             the
             multitude
             had
             onely
             a
             tast
             of
             the
             Errour
             ,
             
             but
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             swallowed
             down
             the
             Falsehood
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             not
             expect
             till
             the
             wooll
             dipt
             in
             Ink
             ,
             were
             made
             uncapable
             of
             another
             die
             .
             That
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             the
             Magistrate
             of
             every
             City
             and
             Town
             ,
             should
             be
             immediately
             informed
             of
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             a
             copy
             sent
             them
             of
             the
             Petition
             presented
             by
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             with
             the
             Governesses
             marginall
             Answer
             .
             They
             were
             likewise
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             else
             were
             published
             by
             any
             whatsoever
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             reputed
             as
             the
             Invention
             of
             some
             seditious
             persons
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             beget
             domestick
             Tumults
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             by
             the
             Kings
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Authority
             to
             be
             punished
             .
             These
             Letters
             ,
             though
             presently
             sent
             into
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             
             yet
             failed
             to
             undeceive
             the
             people
             :
             
             which
             in
             many
             places
             had
             already
             heard
             and
             believed
             the
             untruth
             ,
             
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             (
             as
             I
             shall
             presently
             shew
             you
             )
             of
             the
             ancient
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Publick
             peace
             .
             Which
             forced
             the
             Governess
             to
             hasten
             the
             Embassie
             into
             Spain
             ,
             that
             was
             lately
             voted
             by
             the
             Senate
             .
             
               Iohn
               Glimè
            
             Marquess
             of
             Bergen
             and
             Governour
             of
             Haynolt
             was
             named
             for
             the
             imployment
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             whether
             his
             guilty
             conscience
             could
             not
             brook
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             or
             whether
             the
             trouble
             of
             the
             voyage
             frighted
             him
             ,
             at
             first
             refused
             to
             undertake
             it
             ;
             then
             was
             willing
             ,
             so
             that
             another
             might
             be
             put
             in
             Commission
             with
             him
             ;
             
               Florence
               Momorancie
            
             Lord
             of
             Montiny
             was
             therefore
             joyned
             with
             the
             Marquesse
             .
             
             Both
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             doubted
             their
             business
             would
             not
             please
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             suiters
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             to
             dispatch
             away
             a
             Messenger
             into
             Spain
             ,
             that
             should
             prepare
             his
             Majestie
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             their
             coming
             :
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             they
             resolved
             so
             to
             order
             and
             spin
             out
             their
             journey
             ,
             that
             the
             Messenger
             should
             meet
             them
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             :
             wherein
             they
             might
             perceive
             if
             his
             Majestie
             approved
             of
             their
             imployment
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             caution
             ,
             which
             their
             ill-presaging
             minds
             rather
             used
             for
             their
             security
             ,
             then
             for
             their
             Honour
             ,
             they
             escaped
             not
             ,
             but
             this
             Embassage
             cost
             them
             both
             their
             lives
             .
             They
             had
             yet
             other
             unlucky
             Omens
             ;
             for
             two
             dayes
             before
             they
             set
             forth
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             as
             he
             walked
             in
             the
             open
             Court
             of
             the
             Governesse's
             Palace
             ,
             was
             hit
             upon
             the
             thigh
             with
             a
             Ball
             of
             wood
             ,
             by
             some
             playing
             at
             Pall
             Mall
             ;
             and
             being
             very
             grievously
             hurt
             ,
             kept
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             was
             constrained
             to
             deferre
             his
             journey
             .
             You
             would
             think
             ,
             this
             good
             office
             was
             done
             him
             by
             his
             Genius
             ,
             who
             not
             contented
             by
             other
             warnings
             to
             have
             pulled
             him
             by
             the
             ear
             ,
             now
             laid
             him
             by
             the
             heels
             ,
             
             and
             kept
             him
             lockt
             in
             fetters
             to
             ●inder
             his
             unfortunate
             voyage
             .
             But
             what
             Fate
             hath
             ordained
             for
             every
             man
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             easily
             prevented
             ,
             as
             foreseen
             .
             
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Governesse
             (
             it
             concerning
             her
             to
             loose
             no
             time
             )
             got
             the
             other
             Embassadour
             ,
             though
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             to
             go
             before
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             (
             who
             should
             follow
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             recovered
             )
             and
             to
             acquaint
             his
             Majestie
             with
             the
             state
             of
             affairs
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             after
             the
             Gentlemens
             petition
             was
             delivered
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             ,
             besides
             letters
             ,
             instructions
             ,
             and
             other
             appendents
             to
             an
             Embassage
             ,
             her
             Excellence
             gave
             him
             a
             Book
             containing
             in
             eighteen
             chapters
             the
             principle
             actions
             of
             that
             year
             ,
             which
             she
             left
             to
             his
             Majesties
             consideration
             ;
             and
             concluded
             ,
             that
             onely
             his
             presence
             would
             ,
             with
             the
             least
             hazard
             ,
             settle
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Yet
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             the
             Governesse
             (
             as
             she
             had
             promised
             her
             two
             Embassadours
             )
             sent
             away
             
               Fabius
               Lembus
               a
               Neopolitan
            
             ,
             an
             old
             Courtier
             ,
             
             and
             faithfull
             ;
             with
             private
             commands
             ,
             and
             notes
             ,
             wherein
             she
             interpreted
             most
             of
             that
             which
             she
             had
             given
             in
             charge
             to
             Montiny
             .
             She
             sent
             likewise
             a
             copy
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth's
             Edicts
             somewhat
             qualifyed
             in
             the
             penalties
             against
             .
             Hereticks
             ,
             by
             advice
             of
             the
             Senatours
             and
             Divines
             ;
             likewise
             signifying
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             shewed
             that
             qualification
             severally
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             most
             of
             them
             it
             was
             approved
             of
             ;
             yet
             that
             she
             would
             not
             publish
             it
             ,
             nor
             propound
             it
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             without
             his
             Majesties
             consent
             :
             but
             she
             earnestly
             beseeched
             him
             ,
             to
             command
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             deferre
             his
             intention
             of
             establishing
             the
             Popes
             Inquisitours
             .
             So
             on
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             May
             ,
             she
             dispatched
             
               Fabius
               Lembus
            
             thus
             instructed
             .
             In
             ten
             dayes
             after
             ,
             Montiny
             followed
             ,
             and
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             June
             was
             by
             the
             King
             gratiously
             received
             at
             Madrid
             and
             divers
             times
             had
             Audience
             .
             Yet
             before
             he
             could
             get
             a
             determinate
             Answer
             ,
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             exspect
             his
             fellow
             Commissioner
             ,
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             :
             
             nor
             found
             he
             the
             King
             inclinable
             to
             ,
             or
             well
             pleased
             with
             his
             Embassage
             .
             Indeed
             to
             divert
             his
             Majestie
             from
             consenting
             to
             the
             Low-countreymens
             desires
             (
             though
             he
             was
             of
             himself
             sufficiently
             constant
             both
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             his
             opinions
             )
             Pius
             the
             fifth
             interposed
             his
             authoritie
             :
             by
             whose
             Nuncio
             ,
             
             
               Pedro
               Camaiono
            
             Bishop
             of
             Asculum
             (
             who
             had
             an
             eye
             upon
             that
             Embassie
             from
             the
             Low-countreys
             )
             his
             Majestie
             was
             continually
             solicited
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             to
             fall
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             would
             personally
             by
             force
             of
             arms
             ,
             punish
             the
             disloyaltie
             of
             that
             turbulent
             people
             .
             
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             his
             Holinesse
             commanded
             
               Iulio
               Pavesio
               ,
               Archbishop
            
             of
             Surrentum
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             Legate
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Low-countreys
             in
             his
             way
             :
             and
             in
             his
             name
             to
             set
             a
             high
             commendations
             upon
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Parma
             ,
             for
             her
             zeal
             to
             Religion
             ,
             manifested
             in
             her
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             wherein
             he
             should
             incourage
             her
             ,
             by
             promising
             supplies
             of
             money
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             with
             his
             utmost
             assistance
             .
             For
             now
             a
             Cause
             was
             controverted
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             would
             not
             fear
             to
             stake
             his
             triple
             Crown
             .
             
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             advise
             with
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             about
             delivering
             the
             Popes
             letters
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             Count
             Cuilemburg
             ,
             exhorting
             the
             Count
             to
             forsake
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             unto
             whom
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             he
             adhered
             ,
             and
             to
             reconcile
             himself
             to
             the
             old
             Religion
             :
             and
             admonishing
             the
             Prince
             not
             to
             suffer
             with
             impunity
             so
             many
             foul
             things
             ,
             
             as
             were
             committed
             by
             Hereticks
             in
             his
             Principality
             of
             Orange
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             dammage
             of
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Cities
             ,
             
             especially
             Avignion
             .
             But
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             whose
             counsell
             the
             Legate
             was
             commanded
             to
             follow
             ,
             did
             not
             approve
             of
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             Popes
             letters
             to
             Cuilemburg
             ,
             least
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             youth
             of
             a
             weak
             and
             fantasticall
             brain
             ,
             he
             might
             not
             value
             or
             receive
             them
             with
             due
             reverence
             .
             She
             said
             ,
             he
             might
             safelier
             treat
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             like
             admonition
             ,
             formerly
             sent
             from
             Paul
             the
             fourth
             ,
             had
             struck
             him
             with
             a
             fear
             of
             loosing
             his
             Principality
             ,
             neverthelesse
             she
             would
             
             prepare
             him
             for
             the
             Legate
             .
             But
             for
             his
             liberall
             offer
             of
             assistance
             from
             his
             Holinesse
             ,
             she
             acknowledged
             her
             obligations
             to
             the
             great
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             desired
             Pavesio
             to
             represent
             her
             ,
             for
             that
             favour
             ,
             kneeling
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             humbly
             kissing
             them
             :
             though
             she
             had
             not
             power
             to
             admit
             of
             his
             promised
             supplies
             ,
             
             unlesse
             the
             King
             would
             please
             to
             give
             her
             leave
             .
             But
             she
             assured
             his
             Holinesse
             ,
             that
             the
             Cause
             of
             Religion
             should
             be
             alwayes
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             ever
             been
             ,
             dearer
             then
             her
             life
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             touching
             the
             nature
             and
             industry
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Bishops
             (
             for
             Pavesio
             intreated
             her
             to
             instruct
             him
             in
             that
             particular
             )
             she
             very
             graphically
             discoursed
             their
             lives
             and
             manners
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             their
             severall
             characters
             ,
             telling
             which
             deserved
             Rebuke
             ,
             which
             Praise
             or
             Pitie
             .
             The
             Legate
             ,
             finding
             all
             she
             said
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             the
             easier
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             (
             belike
             her
             Excellence
             had
             prepared
             him
             ,
             as
             she
             promised
             )
             admiring
             her
             industrie
             and
             pietie
             ,
             
             professed
             that
             he
             would
             publish
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             how
             Religion
             standing
             now
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             on
             a
             dangerous
             precipice
             ,
             was
             supported
             onely
             by
             her
             Highnesses
             vigilance
             and
             prudence
             .
             But
             the
             Factions
             and
             Tumults
             ceased
             not
             for
             all
             this
             .
             
             The
             Covenanters
             being
             returned
             (
             as
             I
             have
             told
             you
             )
             into
             their
             respective
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             giving
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             the
             publick
             Faith
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             for
             their
             indemnitie
             ;
             all
             those
             that
             had
             been
             banished
             for
             heresie
             came
             back
             from
             the
             adjacent
             Countreys
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             had
             lyen
             concealed
             at
             home
             appeared
             again
             ,
             magnifying
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             calling
             them
             the
             Assertours
             and
             Champions
             of
             their
             libertie
             ,
             and
             putting
             themselves
             under
             their
             protection
             .
             
             Thus
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             was
             much
             increased
             ,
             especially
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             even
             the
             Merchants
             themselves
             began
             to
             wear
             the
             Habit
             aud
             Cognizante
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             .
             Nay
             there
             sprung
             up
             a
             new-brotherhood
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             wearing
             in
             their
             hats
             ,
             besides
             the
             wallet
             stampt
             in
             silver
             ,
             a
             wreathed
             pilgrims
             staff
             ,
             
             the
             ends
             bowing
             acrosse
             ,
             signifying
             (
             as
             I
             suppose
             )
             that
             they
             were
             to
             go
             a
             pilgrimage
             out
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             seek
             libertie
             in
             another
             Climate
             .
             This
             conspiracie
             was
             spawned
             out
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             off-spring
             (
             as
             the
             Governesse
             wrote
             to
             his
             Majestie
             )
             of
             that
             two
             years
             before
             ,
             
             raised
             by
             the
             Lords
             against
             
               Cardinall
               Granvel
            
             ,
             where
             they
             first
             wore
             hoods
             ,
             and
             then
             Darts
             .
             
             But
             that
             which
             at
             the
             beginning
             was
             onely
             private
             difference
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             ambition
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             afterwards
             turned
             into
             the
             publick
             mutiny
             of
             the
             Provinces
             .
             Great
             men
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             never
             can
             offend
             alone
             ;
             and
             vices
             ,
             whilst
             they
             passe
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             are
             soyled
             with
             being
             touched
             ,
             and
             grow
             still
             fouler
             .
             Neither
             did
             the
             Governesses
             letters
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             
             concerning
             the
             counterfeit
             Declaration
             in
             the
             Lords
             names
             ,
             
             do
             any
             good
             :
             nor
             the
             Kings
             letter
             to
             the
             Governesse
             and
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             about
             that
             time
             received
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Majestie
             promised
             ,
             That
             having
             now
             secured
             himself
             from
             the
             Turks
             and
             Moors
             ,
             he
             would
             presently
             make
             a
             voyage
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             and
             in
             person
             moderate
             the
             severitie
             (
             if
             any
             such
             were
             )
             of
             his
             fathers
             Edicts
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             he
             rested
             confident
             that
             the
             troubles
             would
             be
             quieted
             by
             the
             Lords
             endeavours
             ,
             whereupon
             formerly
             relying
             ,
             both
             his
             father
             the
             Emperour
             and
             he
             himself
             never
             feared
             what
             their
             enemies
             could
             do
             :
             
             and
             now
             ,
             
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             their
             old
             loyalty
             would
             easily
             compose
             a
             sedition
             raised
             by
             a
             few
             private
             men
             .
             
             Onely
             the
             pardons
             which
             the
             Governesse
             in
             her
             letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             desired
             for
             certain
             persons
             ,
             were
             by
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             more
             resolutely
             then
             seasonably
             put
             off
             till
             another
             time
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             the
             evil
             increasing
             ,
             and
             the
             opportunitie
             of
             applying
             a
             fit
             remedie
             being
             past
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             lost
             the
             Grace
             and
             favour
             he
             intended
             .
          
           
             And
             truly
             mischiefs
             sprung
             not
             up
             severally
             ,
             or
             by
             intervals
             ;
             but
             compleated
             ,
             
             and
             in
             a
             knot
             ,
             
             breaking
             forth
             all
             at
             once
             .
             For
             in
             the
             bordering
             Countreys
             the
             Master-hereticks
             watching
             how
             discord
             prospered
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             take
             occasion
             to
             vent
             their
             outlandish
             wares
             and
             sell
             them
             the
             new
             Gospel
             ;
             flocking
             in
             crouds
             ,
             the
             Calvinists
             out
             of
             France
             and
             the
             Lutherans
             and
             Anabaptists
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             invaded
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             attached
             their
             nearest
             neighbour-towns
             .
             
             First
             ,
             they
             held
             their
             Conventicles
             in
             the
             fields
             by
             night
             ,
             then
             ,
             successe
             smiling
             upon
             them
             ,
             fearing
             likewise
             that
             if
             differences
             chanced
             to
             be
             composed
             ,
             they
             should
             fail
             of
             dispatching
             what
             they
             came
             for
             ;
             they
             thought
             it
             best
             ,
             
             by
             way
             of
             prevention
             ,
             to
             shew
             themselves
             in
             the
             light
             ;
             and
             before
             the
             people
             (
             that
             ran
             to
             meet
             them
             out
             of
             towns
             and
             villages
             )
             boldly
             to
             preach
             against
             the
             Spanish
             tirannie
             ,
             against
             Religion
             corrupted
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             pure
             and
             sincere
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             
             Emulation
             made
             them
             more
             impudent
             ,
             
             lest
             the
             Calvinists
             (
             that
             had
             indeed
             fewer
             great
             persons
             of
             their
             faction
             ,
             but
             more
             Proselytes
             and
             applause
             (
             should
             be
             lesse
             powerfull
             then
             the
             Lutherans
             .
             And
             the
             Anabaptists
             being
             farre
             more
             in
             number
             then
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             scorned
             to
             be
             worsted
             by
             the
             Calvinists
             :
             or
             that
             the
             Lutherans
             should
             have
             more
             great
             Protectours
             then
             both
             the
             other
             Sects
             .
             Therefore
             they
             made
             haste
             in
             zeal
             of
             spirit
             to
             feiz
             upon
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             to
             make
             new
             plantations
             ;
             every
             one
             being
             for
             himself
             ,
             
             and
             all
             against
             One.
             Miserable
             and
             calamitous
             at
             that
             time
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             noblest
             Provinces
             being
             suddenly
             hurried
             into
             factions
             ,
             
             and
             running
             upon
             the
             rocks
             of
             errour
             .
             Whilst
             impure
             men
             ,
             Apostates
             both
             from
             divine
             and
             humane
             faith
             ,
             whilst
             the
             scumme
             of
             their
             own
             nations
             ,
             the
             Refuse
             of
             Germany
             and
             France
             ,
             promised
             themselves
             a
             kind
             of
             sovereignty
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             as
             if
             hell
             had
             been
             broke
             loose
             ,
             filling
             all
             places
             with
             turbulent
             sermons
             ,
             infamous
             libells
             ,
             hopes
             ,
             fears
             ,
             and
             jealousies
             .
             Whilst
             such
             a
             multitude
             ;
             first
             out
             of
             the
             next
             villages
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             out
             of
             great
             towns
             ,
             came
             ,
             with
             incredible
             desire
             ,
             to
             hear
             these
             trumpeters
             of
             the
             new
             Gospel
             ;
             that
             once
             ,
             in
             the
             fields
             of
             Tournay
             above
             eight
             thousand
             men
             were
             seen
             at
             a
             sermon
             .
             Near
             Lisle
             they
             appeared
             in
             greater
             shoals
             .
             At
             Antwerp
             ,
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             were
             gathered
             together
             thirteen
             thousand
             ,
             next
             day
             fourteen
             thousand
             ,
             
             a
             while
             after
             sixteen
             thousand
             men
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             taking
             more
             freedome
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             especially
             at
             Valenciens
             and
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             they
             married
             people
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             baptized
             infants
             after
             the
             Calvinisticall
             manner
             .
             And
             that
             all
             this
             might
             be
             done
             with
             safety
             ,
             they
             meet
             at
             these
             Conventicles
             and
             Sermons
             ,
             armed
             with
             pikes
             and
             muskets
             .
             I
             know
             the
             Reader
             will
             not
             a
             little
             wonder
             to
             hear
             (
             what
             they
             say
             the
             Low-treymen
             themselves
             were
             amazed
             when
             they
             saw
             )
             how
             the
             People●
             zeal
             of
             hearing
             sermons
             came
             to
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             
             that
             neither
             the
             Magistrates
             by
             authoritie
             ,
             nor
             their
             Officers
             by
             force
             ,
             nor
             the
             Laws
             by
             reverence
             ,
             could
             contain
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             left
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             ●an
             like
             mad
             ,
             to
             these
             Teachers
             in
             the
             fields
             .
             But
             all
             the
             Auditory
             were
             not
             drawn
             by
             the
             same
             motive
             .
             
             For
             many
             that
             had
             long
             ago
             banished
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             out
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             went
             chearfully
             to
             imbrace
             the
             opinions
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             in
             Communion
             with
             them
             :
             and
             in
             their
             violent
             motion
             ,
             took
             others
             along
             ,
             that
             knew
             not
             well
             whither
             they
             wandered
             ,
             but
             half
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             
             shoved
             on
             by
             the
             croud
             ,
             like
             swimmers
             by
             the
             stream
             ,
             I
             cannot
             properly
             say
             they
             went
             ,
             but
             were
             carried
             .
             Many
             were
             taken
             with
             the
             noveltie
             ,
             
             and
             a
             longing
             to
             see
             what
             kind
             of
             Religion
             those
             forreiners
             had
             brought
             from
             Saxonie
             or
             Geneva
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             Countreys
             ,
             
             as
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             they
             had
             at
             a
             distance
             wrought
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Provinces
             .
             
             A
             great
             sort
             were
             drawn
             in
             ,
             with
             the
             tunes
             set
             to
             the
             Psalmes
             ,
             translated
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             into
             French
             meeter
             ,
             by
             Marot
             and
             Beza
             ,
             and
             now
             sung
             at
             their
             great
             meetings
             in
             the
             fields
             according
             to
             
               Geneva
               mode
            
             .
             But
             most
             of
             them
             itched
             after
             the
             ●landers
             and
             jeers
             of
             their
             preaching
             ministers
             .
             
             Among
             which
             ,
             as
             every
             ignorant
             Mountebank
             had
             some
             little
             smattering
             of
             learning
             ,
             and
             abounded
             in
             impudence
             ,
             and
             the
             juggling
             art
             of
             catching
             applause
             ;
             so
             with
             greater
             lies
             and
             fooleries
             they
             raised
             against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Councel
             of
             Treat
             ,
             and
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             Inquisitours
             ,
             shamefully
             and
             fouly
             abusing
             all
             things
             holie
             ;
             but
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             the
             peoples
             minds
             were
             tickled
             :
             who
             clapped
             their
             hands
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             in
             a
             play-house
             ;
             and
             measured
             things
             that
             were
             spoken
             ,
             not
             by
             a
             true
             estimate
             ,
             but
             meerly
             by
             the
             pleasure
             of
             their
             ears
             .
             Nay
             ,
             though
             some
             of
             the
             wiser
             sort
             ,
             understood
             their
             fea●s
             of
             activitie
             ,
             and
             knew
             they
             told
             fables
             and
             gulleries
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             pleased
             to
             be
             deceived
             themselves
             ,
             meaning
             shortly
             with
             the
             same
             artifice
             to
             cosen
             others
             :
             and
             to
             repeat
             those
             Sermons
             as
             truths
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             by
             their
             own
             industr●e
             discovered
             .
             Calumnies
             and
             defamations
             without
             any
             distinction
             of
             truth
             or
             falsehood
             ,
             are
             ever
             greedily
             entertained
             ,
             and
             as
             greedily
             communicated
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             Cities
             were
             by
             these
             incendiaries
             distracted
             into
             factions
             .
             
             Those
             that
             bordered
             upon
             France
             favoured
             Calvin
             ,
             those
             neighbouring
             to
             Germany
             ,
             were
             for
             Luther
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             followed
             the
             Preachers
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             will
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             their
             Tenets
             ,
             but
             onely
             fiding
             with
             their
             own
             Nation
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Governess
             less
             active
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             but
             tried
             all
             wayes
             possible
             to
             obviate
             and
             encounter
             the
             increasing
             mischief
             .
             
             She
             sent
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             recovered
             ,
             in
             all
             haste
             to
             Spain
             ,
             to
             give
             his
             Majestie
             an
             account
             of
             what
             he
             had
             seen
             with
             his
             eyes
             ;
             and
             to
             beseech
             him
             to
             think
             no
             more
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             would
             please
             ,
             and
             speedily
             ,
             to
             mitigate
             the
             severitie
             of
             the
             Edicts
             ,
             lest
             while
             they
             consulted
             in
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Low-countreys
             should
             be
             lost
             .
             But
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Bergen
             falling
             ill
             again
             at
             Poicto●●
             in
             France
             ,
             
             received
             instructions
             from
             her
             Excellence
             ,
             to
             send
             some
             trustie
             messenger
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             deliver
             the
             King
             his
             Letters
             and
             Embassage
             .
             Which
             was
             done
             by
             his
             Major●
             domo
             ,
             upon
             the
             25
             of
             Iuly
             .
             The
             Governess
             was
             likewise
             informed
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             
             that
             forreiners
             every
             day
             came
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             pestered
             it
             extreamly
             .
             
             Whom
             her
             Excellence
             commanded
             to
             depart
             ,
             by
             Edict
             ,
             set
             forth
             by
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             and
             many
             perswading
             her
             ,
             upon
             that
             occasion
             ,
             to
             revive
             the
             penall
             Laws
             against
             banished
             men
             ,
             that
             should
             return
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             against
             scandalous
             Libellers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             read
             and
             kept
             their
             Pamphl●ts
             ;
             as
             likewise
             against
             all
             Conventicles
             and
             hereticall
             Sermons
             ;
             though
             a
             while
             she
             remained
             in
             suspence
             ,
             because
             on
             the
             one
             part
             ,
             she
             knew
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             to
             master
             the
             stubborn
             multitudes
             without
             souldiers
             ,
             which
             then
             she
             had
             not
             means
             to
             levie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             held
             it
             more
             wisdome
             to
             wave
             those
             Laws
             ,
             the
             contempt
             whereof
             she
             had
             not
             power
             to
             punish
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             not
             sit
             still
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             sleep
             over
             so
             many
             affronts
             ,
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             encouragement
             to
             the
             tumultuous
             Rebels
             ,
             
             she
             confirmed
             and
             augmented
             the
             old
             Edicts
             .
             But
             all
             to
             little
             purpose
             ;
             for
             the
             Ministers
             still
             preached
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             were
             silenced
             ,
             were
             followed
             with
             more
             eagerness
             :
             it
             being
             a
             fault
             in
             humane
             nature
             ,
             
             to
             conceive
             things
             greater
             because
             prohibited
             .
             The
             worst
             disorders
             were
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             that
             Citie
             lying
             between
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             therefore
             exposed
             to
             their
             factions
             .
             Insomuch
             as
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             the
             Edict
             was
             published
             ,
             when
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             custome
             ,
             met
             in
             the
             fields
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Calvinists
             
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             these
             being
             no
             fewer
             then
             fifteen
             thousand
             ,
             their
             number
             encreased
             their
             confidence
             ,
             When
             the
             Sermon
             was
             done
             ,
             they
             set
             the
             preacher
             of
             Calvins
             Gospel
             on
             horsback
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             into
             the
             Town
             triumphantly
             ,
             attended
             with
             a
             great
             guard
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             The
             Magistrate
             not
             daring
             to
             oppose
             that
             fudden
             tumult
             ,
             contented
             himself
             with
             sending
             speedy
             intelligence
             thereof
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
             beseeching
             her
             Excellence
             (
             in
             regard
             that
             many
             thought
             those
             assemblies
             might
             at
             last
             engage
             the
             City
             in
             some
             insurrection
             )
             by
             her
             presence
             there
             to
             give
             assistance
             unto
             Antwerp
             .
             
             And
             her
             Highness
             ,
             
             as
             if
             she
             meant
             presently
             to
             come
             ,
             sent
             before
             her
             
               Charles
               Brimey
            
             Count
             of
             Megen
             ,
             a
             faithfull
             and
             valiant
             Commander
             ,
             enjoyning
             him
             to
             make
             experience
             of
             the
             strength
             and
             loyaltie
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             what
             they
             would
             or
             could
             do
             ,
             for
             quieting
             those
             commotions
             ;
             lest
             necessitie
             might
             force
             her
             to
             be
             an
             eye-witness
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             she
             might
             with
             lesse
             danger
             to
             her
             Authority
             ,
             hear
             of
             at
             a
             distance
             .
             
             But
             upon
             sight
             of
             the
             Count
             ,
             the
             Town
             began
             to
             mutiny
             :
             the
             people
             crying
             out
             ,
             That
             Count
             Megen
             was
             come
             to
             do
             a
             mischief
             to
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             and
             that
             Count
             Aremberg
             was
             to
             follow
             with
             twelve
             Ensignes
             ;
             and
             when
             those
             souldiers
             had
             possest
             themselves
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             then
             the
             Governess
             would
             appear
             ,
             and
             at
             her
             pleasure
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Spanish
             tyranny
             ,
             erect
             the
             Pontifician
             Tribunall
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             Garrison
             into
             the
             Fort
             to
             aw
             the
             Town
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             Brabanters
             having
             received
             that
             yoke
             ,
             should
             be
             just
             so
             enslaved
             as
             the
             Millanois
             and
             Neapolitans
             are
             in
             Italie
             ,
             caught
             by
             the
             like
             stratagem
             .
             
             These
             tumults
             still
             increasing
             ,
             the
             Governess
             called
             away
             Count
             Megen
             ,
             pretending
             it
             was
             necessary
             he
             should
             attend
             his
             Government
             of
             Gelderland
             .
             
             And
             when
             the
             Magistrate
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             by
             divers
             posts
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             Governess
             fot
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             was
             desired
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             nor
             would
             they
             easily
             endure
             another
             Governour
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             himself
             promising
             his
             utmost
             fidelity
             and
             endeavours
             in
             that
             employment
             ;
             the
             Governess
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             
             seeing
             no
             way
             safe
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             lest
             she
             might
             seem
             to
             distrust
             his
             integrity
             and
             promi●es
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             in
             that
             point
             of
             time
             ,
             distast
             so
             great
             a
             man
             with
             a
             publick
             repulse
             ,
             she
             gave
             him
             Commission
             to
             compose
             the
             mutinie
             at
             Antwerp
             .
             He
             was
             met
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             a
             mile
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             
             by
             Brederod
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             sort
             of
             Citizens
             of
             Antwerp
             ;
             who
             saluting
             one
             another
             with
             discharge
             of
             their
             pistols
             ,
             they
             joyned
             companies
             ,
             and
             went
             on
             ;
             such
             multitudes
             of
             men
             ,
             partly
             meeting
             them
             upon
             the
             rode
             ,
             partly
             standing
             to
             behold
             them
             upon
             rising
             ground
             ,
             and
             tops
             of
             houses
             ;
             that
             you
             would
             think
             Antwerp
             had
             emptied
             it self
             of
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             .
             Yet
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             seemed
             not
             to
             be
             elated
             in
             his
             looks
             ,
             perhaps
             conceiving
             it
             to
             be
             a
             point
             of
             magnanimity
             :
             or
             rather
             ,
             fearing
             that
             immoderate
             popular
             applause
             ,
             might
             offend
             superiour
             Powers
             .
             
             And
             therefore
             ,
             when
             that
             huge
             crowd
             began
             to
             sing
             Psalmes
             in
             French
             ,
             he
             commanded
             them
             presently
             to
             hold
             their
             peace
             .
             Others
             in
             divers
             places
             crying
             ,
             
               Long
               live
               the
               Gheuses
            
             :
             he
             often
             silenced
             them
             with
             his
             hand
             .
             Nay
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             got
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             louder
             then
             before
             shouting
             out
             the
             same
             wishes
             for
             the
             Gheuses
             ;
             when
             he
             could
             not
             rule
             their
             tongues
             by
             signes
             ,
             he
             grew
             in
             choler
             ,
             and
             swore
             by
             God
             ,
             they
             were
             best
             consider
             what
             they
             did
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             proceeded
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             should
             repent
             it
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             presumption
             of
             the
             people
             was
             ,
             when
             he
             entred
             Antwerp
             ;
             and
             rode
             through
             the
             streets
             ,
             then
             in
             many
             places
             they
             clamoured
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               Behold
               the
               man
               that
               brings
               us
               liberty
               .
               Behold
               the
               man
               that
               brings
               us
               the
               Confession
               of
            
             Auspurg
             .
             
               We
               have
               no
               more
               need
               of
               the
               Covenanters
               .
               This
               is
               ●e
               whom
               hereafter
               we
               will
               follow
               ,
               this
               is
               he
               whom
               we
               will
               petition
               to
               .
            
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             appeared
             much
             offended
             at
             these
             expressions
             ,
             especially
             in
             Brederods
             
             presence
             .
             
             He
             lighted
             at
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             that
             night
             consulted
             with
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             how
             to
             reduce
             the
             people
             to
             their
             former
             duty
             and
             obedience
             ;
             how
             to
             hinder
             the
             Merchants
             from
             leaving
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             they
             resolved
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             how
             to
             break
             the
             meetings
             at
             seditious
             Sermons
             ;
             for
             these
             were
             his
             instructions
             from
             the
             Governess
             .
             
             But
             whilest
             the
             remedies
             were
             referred
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             the
             disease
             abroad
             being
             fed
             with
             the
             same
             humour
             ,
             increased
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             seldome
             less
             then
             4000
             men
             met
             at
             one
             Sermon
             ,
             which
             exceedingly
             grieved
             the
             Governess
             ,
             who
             by
             many
             Letters
             ,
             sometimes
             remembred
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             wherein
             they
             obliged
             themselves
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             when
             (
             to
             avoid
             the
             imposing
             of
             a
             Bishop
             )
             they
             undertook
             to
             be
             more
             tender
             of
             Religion
             ,
             then
             ever
             any
             Bishop
             was
             .
             Sometimes
             she
             praised
             and
             encouraged
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             for
             his
             industry
             in
             preventing
             mischiefs
             ;
             and
             withall
             remembred
             him
             of
             the
             Duty
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             his
             faith
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             ingagement
             to
             her self
             in
             this
             present
             Office
             ;
             that
             many
             had
             ill
             thoughts
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             occasion
             was
             now
             in
             his
             own
             hands
             either
             to
             enflame
             ,
             or
             extinguish
             them
             :
             When
             behold
             ,
             upon
             the
             sudden
             ,
             new
             troubles
             call
             away
             the
             attention
             of
             the
             Governess
             to
             another
             quarter
             .
          
           
             News
             was
             brought
             ,
             that
             the
             Confederate
             Gheuses
             had
             a
             new
             designe
             ,
             and
             were
             about
             two
             thousand
             .
             to
             meet
             at
             Centron
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Citie
             ,
             
             belonging
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             ,
             to
             resolve
             whether
             they
             should
             take
             up
             arms
             ,
             whereunto
             in
             every
             place
             they
             had
             animated
             the
             people
             .
             The
             report
             of
             the
             taking
             up
             arms
             was
             false
             ,
             but
             their
             determination
             to
             meet
             proved
             true
             .
             And
             Brederod
             with
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             wrote
             Letters
             to
             the
             Towns
             about
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             Iune
             ,
             summoning
             them
             to
             convene
             the
             14
             day
             of
             
               Iuly
               .
               Lewis
            
             of
             Nassau
             undertook
             to
             make
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             sending
             unto
             him
             the
             Lord
             of
             Villers
             ,
             
             who
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Lewis
             and
             his
             companions
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             should
             work
             him
             to
             give
             way
             to
             their
             holding
             an
             Assembly
             at
             Centron
             .
             The
             Bishop
             excusing
             himself
             ,
             as
             bound
             by
             the
             Imperiall
             Laws
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             any
             such
             meeting
             in
             an
             Imperiall
             Town
             ;
             wrote
             all
             that
             had
             passed
             ,
             in
             cypher
             ,
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             not
             to
             admit
             them
             if
             they
             came
             .
             But
             the
             Townsmen
             fearing
             ,
             
             that
             if
             they
             did
             shut
             their
             gates
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             spoil
             their
             Harvest
             ,
             and
             fire
             the
             houses
             and
             Villages
             round
             about
             ;
             without
             contest
             received
             Brederod
             and
             his
             men
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             
             In
             this
             convention
             (
             begun
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             and
             ended
             the
             last
             day
             of
             that
             moneth
             )
             two
             things
             were
             put
             to
             the
             question
             :
             The
             first
             ,
             How
             they
             should
             be
             secured
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             King
             were
             minded
             to
             revenge
             himself
             upon
             them
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             Whether
             they
             should
             move
             for
             more
             ,
             then
             was
             expressed
             in
             their
             Petition
             delivered
             in
             April
             ,
             touching
             the
             Edicts
             and
             Inquisition
             .
             
             The
             generall
             vote
             was
             ,
             that
             security
             should
             be
             demanded
             of
             the
             Governess
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             passed
             in
             the
             negative
             :
             some
             affirming
             that
             upon
             the
             grant
             of
             those
             particulars
             for
             which
             they
             took
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             proceed
             no
             farther
             .
             Others
             said
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             had
             success
             in
             their
             first
             Petition
             ,
             they
             would
             enlarge
             it
             ,
             and
             desire
             ,
             that
             no
             certain
             form
             of
             Religion
             might
             be
             prescribed
             the
             people
             ;
             but
             that
             every
             one
             might
             be
             left
             free
             ,
             to
             serve
             God
             his
             own
             way
             .
             
             Many
             were
             extreamly
             offended
             with
             that
             abominable
             opinion
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             by
             degrees
             disengaged
             themselves
             from
             the
             Covenant
             (
             among
             which
             was
             
               Charles
               Mansfeld
            
             sonne
             to
             Count
             Ernest
             )
             so
             as
             nothing
             was
             determined
             in
             that
             point
             .
             
             But
             whether
             the
             Hereticks
             among
             themselves
             ,
             
             unknown
             to
             their
             other
             complices
             ,
             resolved
             upon
             that
             which
             presently
             followed
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             violation
             of
             holy
             Images
             ,
             I
             shall
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             deliver
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             agitation
             ,
             the
             Governess
             sent
             Count
             Egmont
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             to
             
             fright
             the
             Covenanters
             and
             these
             Assemblies
             ;
             not
             that
             she
             was
             ignorant
             ,
             how
             farre
             either
             of
             them
             was
             to
             be
             trusted
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             such
             expressions
             of
             her
             confidence
             ,
             and
             by
             making
             them
             of
             Counsel
             with
             her
             ,
             she
             might
             oblige
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             in
             their
             power
             to
             set
             things
             right
             ,
             and
             consequently
             to
             merit
             the
             Kings
             favour
             .
             They
             appointed
             Brederod
             and
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             to
             meet
             them
             at
             Duffle
             ,
             a
             village
             hard
             by
             Antwerp
             .
             And
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             they
             admonished
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             Governesses
             name
             ,
             tha●
             they
             should
             forbear
             by
             those
             kind
             of
             Assemblies
             to
             make
             any
             Innovation
             ,
             till
             his
             Majestie
             sent
             his
             absolute
             determination
             concerning
             their
             demands
             :
             but
             rather
             ,
             
             that
             by
             their
             authoritie
             with
             the
             Commons
             they
             should
             restrain
             them
             (
             as
             they
             had
             promised
             )
             growing
             dayly
             more
             and
             more
             stubborn
             and
             contumacious
             .
             Brederod
             wrote
             the
             heads
             of
             this
             conference
             (
             which
             were
             nine
             )
             to
             his
             confederates
             at
             Centron
             ;
             who
             agreed
             among
             themselves
             ,
             
             to
             send
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             with
             twelve
             Gentlemen
             to
             present
             the
             Governesse
             a
             new
             Petition
             ,
             consisting
             likewise
             of
             nine
             heads
             ,
             wherein
             partly
             they
             stood
             upon
             their
             justification
             ;
             and
             that
             so
             absolutely
             ,
             as
             they
             refused
             the
             act
             of
             Oblivion
             promised
             them
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             affirming
             what
             they
             had
             done
             was
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             published
             ,
             then
             forgotten
             :
             partly
             they
             desired
             that
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             by
             her
             own
             letters
             and
             under
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden-fleece
             ,
             would
             secure
             them
             from
             force
             of
             arms
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             was
             said
             were
             preparing
             against
             them
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             give
             Commission
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             and
             Count
             Horn
             to
             hear
             the
             Grievances
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             and
             to
             mediate
             betwixt
             his
             Majestie
             and
             them
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             moved
             for
             a
             generall
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             expedient
             for
             restoring
             peace
             to
             their
             Countrey
             .
             Otherwise
             ,
             though
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             necessitated
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             forrein
             help
             .
             These
             letters
             being
             read
             in
             Senate
             ,
             
             after
             every
             man
             had
             delivered
             his
             opinion
             ,
             the
             Governesse
             answered
             Lewis
             and
             his
             companions
             (
             that
             were
             called
             ,
             by
             jeering
             people
             ,
             his
             twelve
             Apostles
             )
             that
             upon
             the
             twenty
             sixth
             of
             August
             the
             Knighrs
             of
             the
             Golden-fleece
             were
             to
             meet
             at
             Bruxels
             ,
             and
             she
             would
             advise
             with
             them
             about
             it
             .
             
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             returning
             to
             Antwerp
             ;
             when
             no
             good
             could
             be
             done
             there
             ,
             certified
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             that
             the
             Citizens
             had
             been
             earnest
             with
             him
             to
             receive
             the
             Government
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             securitie
             to
             put
             a
             Garrison
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Governesse
             consenting
             to
             it
             ,
             he
             not
             onely
             raised
             men
             ,
             but
             was
             so
             bold
             ,
             as
             to
             ask
             leave
             to
             have
             a
             Guard
             about
             his
             person
             ,
             which
             she
             likewise
             granted
             .
             And
             so
             to
             his
             great
             contentment
             he
             was
             made
             Governour
             ,
             meaning
             shortly
             to
             make
             himself
             an
             absolute
             Prince
             ,
             by
             the
             too
             much
             indulgence
             of
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             who
             with
             these
             favours
             endeavoured
             to
             ingage
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             would
             have
             him
             believed
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Kings
             partie
             .
             
             But
             the
             despair
             of
             succours
             long
             looked
             for
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             fear
             ,
             increased
             her
             indulgence
             .
             Now
             at
             length
             ,
             upon
             Montinyes
             sollic●tation
             ,
             the
             Kings
             letters
             came
             ,
             
             wherein
             those
             three
             particulars
             the
             Dutchesse
             had
             so
             often
             requested
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             were
             all
             granted
             ,
             but
             upon
             certa●n
             conditions
             .
             For
             his
             Majestie
             gave
             way
             to
             the
             remove
             of
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             Inquisitours
             ;
             provided
             the
             Bishops
             were
             first
             placed
             in
             their
             stead
             :
             for
             he
             was
             resolved
             and
             fixed
             ,
             not
             to
             leave
             Religion
             naked
             ,
             without
             a
             guard
             of
             those
             that
             should
             take
             cognizance
             of
             her
             cause
             ,
             and
             revenge
             her
             injuries
             .
             
             It
             was
             his
             pleasure
             likewise
             ,
             that
             the
             Imperiall
             Edicts
             should
             be
             somewhat
             moderated
             by
             his
             Councell
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             but
             it
             must
             be
             certified
             to
             ,
             and
             approved
             of
             by
             ,
             his
             Councel
             in
             Spain
             ,
             before
             it
             should
             be
             published
             in
             the
             Provinces
             .
             In
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             was
             contented
             that
             〈◊〉
             Covenanters
             
             and
             others
             should
             be
             pardoned
             ;
             
             but
             the
             other
             two
             heads
             were
             first
             to
             be
             dispatched
             .
             But
             these
             remedies
             came
             from
             Spain
             too
             late
             ,
             when
             the
             face
             of
             things
             was
             altered
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             When
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             plundering
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             openly
             defacing
             all
             venerable
             and
             sacred
             monuments
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
             was
             to
             be
             incountered
             in
             another
             way
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             that
             destruction
             (
             which
             I
             think
             was
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             that
             ever
             happened
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             sudden
             mischief
             to
             Religion
             ,
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             
             their
             small
             number
             ,
             and
             mean
             qualitie
             )
             from
             what
             parts
             or
             by
             whose
             Counsell
             it
             was
             brought
             upon
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             certainly
             known
             ,
             then
             the
             causes
             and
             originall
             of
             a
             sudden
             plague
             .
             I
             should
             think
             by
             many
             letters
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             probability
             it
             came
             thither
             from
             the
             
               Geneva
               Calvinists
            
             ,
             their
             next
             French
             neighbours
             :
             perhaps
             by
             accident
             ,
             perhaps
             upon
             design
             ;
             for
             so
             
               Peter
               Ernest
            
             Count
             Mansfeld
             informed
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             and
             she
             the
             King.
             The
             very
             same
             intelligence
             she
             received
             from
             
               Pedro
               Ceballio
            
             ,
             
             an
             old
             Spanish
             Commander
             ,
             who
             assured
             her
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condegrave
             ;
             and
             the
             three
             brothers
             of
             the
             Colygn
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             
             to
             advance
             their
             own
             partie
             in
             France
             while
             Heresie
             reigned
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             by
             their
             Emissaries
             ,
             dayly
             solicited
             the
             Hereticks
             in
             these
             Provinces
             to
             make
             some
             attempt
             ,
             wherein
             they
             promised
             sufficiently
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             men
             and
             Arms.
             The
             like
             hope
             they
             had
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             .
             This
             agrees
             with
             what
             was
             resolved
             upon
             at
             Centron
             by
             the
             confederated
             Gheuses
             ,
             in
             which
             number
             the
             Admirall
             of
             France
             and
             others
             of
             that
             nation
             being
             comprehended
             ,
             it
             was
             easie
             for
             them
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             to
             trouble
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Besides
             these
             mysteries
             of
             State
             ,
             
             other
             things
             were
             plain
             to
             be
             discerned
             .
             For
             the
             people
             ,
             partly
             corrupted
             with
             Heresie
             ,
             partly
             dreading
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             exceedingly
             favoured
             the
             Hereticks
             that
             sought
             to
             overthrow
             that
             judicature
             .
             The
             confederated
             Gheuses
             willingly
             took
             upon
             them
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             because
             many
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             were
             birds
             of
             the
             same
             feather
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             ambitious
             to
             be
             Masters
             and
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             people
             .
             The
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             ,
             were
             divided
             among
             themselves
             .
             Those
             that
             continued
             faithfull
             to
             their
             Religion
             and
             their
             Prince
             ,
             were
             the
             weaker
             party
             :
             the
             stronger
             either
             declared
             themselves
             for
             the
             Conspiratours
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             were
             of
             their
             chamber-counsell
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Governesse
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             that
             she
             had
             certain
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             design
             ,
             by
             those
             tumults
             to
             invade
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             and
             share
             it
             with
             his
             fellow-rebells
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             upon
             Assumption-eve
             ,
             
             they
             began
             to
             rifle
             the
             Low-countrey
             Churches
             :
             first
             rising
             in
             the
             lower
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             lies
             between
             the
             river
             Lys
             and
             the
             West
             Sea.
             In
             these
             parts
             a
             few
             of
             the
             raskall
             sort
             of
             Hereticks
             met
             and
             joyned
             themselves
             with
             some
             companies
             of
             thieves
             ,
             
             upon
             the
             day
             appointed
             for
             proclaiming
             warre
             against
             heaven
             ,
             lead
             on
             by
             no
             Commander
             but
             Impietie
             :
             their
             Arms
             were
             staves
             ,
             hatchets
             ,
             hammers
             ,
             and
             ropes
             ,
             fitter
             to
             pull
             down
             houses
             ,
             then
             to
             fight
             withall
             :
             some
             few
             of
             them
             ▪
             had
             swords
             and
             muskets
             .
             
             Thus
             accoutered
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             furies
             vomited
             from
             Hell
             ,
             they
             broke
             into
             the
             towns
             and
             villages
             about
             St.
             Omer
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             found
             the
             doors
             of
             Churches
             or
             Monasteries
             shut
             ,
             forced
             them
             open
             ,
             frighting
             away
             their
             religious
             inhabitants
             :
             and
             overturning
             the
             Altars
             ,
             they
             defaced
             the
             Monuments
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             broke
             to
             peices
             their
             sacred
             images
             .
             Whatsoever
             they
             saw
             dedicated
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Blessed
             ,
             they
             pulled
             it
             down
             and
             trod
             it
             under
             their
             feet
             to
             dirt
             ,
             whilst
             their
             Ringleaders
             clapt
             them
             on
             the
             backs
             ,
             and
             incouraged
             them
             with
             all
             their
             force
             to
             destroy
             the
             Idols
             .
             
             
             The
             Hereticks
             glad
             of
             this
             successe
             to
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             they
             sent
             out
             upon
             a
             party
             ,
             left
             the
             place
             with
             speed
             ,
             and
             with
             unanimous
             consent
             ,
             shouted
             and
             cryed
             aloud
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               to
               IPRES
            
             ,
             that
             being
             a
             citie
             much
             frequented
             by
             the
             Calvinists
             .
             And
             they
             were
             drawn
             thither
             ,
             as
             well
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             protection
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             hatred
             they
             bare
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             
               Martin
               Rithovius
            
             ,
             an
             eminently
             virtuous
             and
             learned
             man
             ,
             and
             therefore
             meriting
             the
             spleen
             of
             Hereticks
             .
             Whereupon
             they
             ran
             violently
             thither
             ,
             gathering
             upon
             the
             way
             such
             vagabonds
             and
             beggars
             ,
             as
             joyned
             with
             them
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             plunder
             .
             And
             as
             a
             snow
             ball
             rolling
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             hill
             ,
             grows
             still
             greater
             ,
             by
             the
             accesse
             of
             new
             snow
             ,
             through
             which
             it
             passes
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             is
             involved
             :
             so
             these
             thievish
             vagabonds
             multiplying
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             farther
             they
             go
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             rage
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             considerable
             their
             thievish
             strength
             appears
             .
             
             And
             when
             they
             had
             pillaged
             a
             few
             small
             villages
             about
             Ipres
             ,
             upon
             the
             very
             day
             of
             the
             Assumption
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             the
             citizens
             of
             Ipres
             opening
             their
             gates
             unto
             them
             ,
             
             they
             entered
             the
             town
             ,
             and
             went
             directly
             to
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             ,
             where
             every
             one
             fell
             to
             work
             .
             Some
             set
             ladders
             to
             the
             walls
             ,
             with
             hammers
             and
             slaves
             battering
             the
             pictures
             .
             Others
             broke
             a
             sunder
             the
             iron
             work
             ,
             seats
             ,
             and
             pulpit
             .
             Others
             ,
             casting
             ropes
             about
             the
             great
             statues
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             ,
             pulled
             them
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             Others
             stole
             the
             consecrated
             plate
             ,
             burnt
             the
             sacred
             Books
             ,
             and
             stript
             the
             Altars
             of
             their
             holy
             ornaments
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             securitie
             ,
             with
             so
             little
             regard
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             or
             Prelates
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             think
             they
             had
             been
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             common
             Councell
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             pay
             with
             the
             citie
             .
             With
             the
             same
             fury
             they
             likewise
             burned
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ipre's
             library
             ,
             
             and
             destroyed
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Churches
             and
             Religious
             nouses
             of
             the
             town
             ,
             reacting
             their
             villanies
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             first
             prospered
             ,
             still
             presuming
             .
             This
             sacrilegious
             robbery
             continued
             a
             whole
             day
             .
             
             Part
             of
             the
             people
             being
             amazed
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             not
             taking
             them
             for
             men
             ,
             but
             devils
             in
             humane
             shapes
             :
             and
             part
             rejoycing
             ,
             that
             now
             those
             things
             were
             done
             which
             they
             themselves
             had
             long
             ago
             designed
             .
             Nor
             had
             the
             Magistrate
             and
             Senatours
             any
             greater
             care
             of
             Religion
             .
             Perhaps
             this
             sudden
             inundation
             took
             away
             their
             sense
             and
             judgement
             ;
             perhaps
             ,
             being
             privy
             to
             the
             plot
             ,
             they
             ,
             idle
             and
             carelesse
             ,
             kept
             their
             houses
             .
             Indeed
             the
             whole
             Citie
             frighted
             ,
             like
             passengers
             in
             a
             Shipwrack
             ,
             beheld
             the
             destruction
             ,
             never
             putting
             to
             their
             helping
             hands
             .
             
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             another
             party
             of
             Church-robbers
             ,
             either
             kept
             for
             a
             reserve
             ,
             or
             taking
             example
             by
             what
             was
             done
             about
             
               St.
               Omer
            
             ,
             
             had
             orders
             to
             plunder
             
               Menin
               ,
               Commines
               ,
               Vervich
            
             ,
             
             and
             other
             Towns
             upon
             the
             Lys
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             with
             the
             like
             violence
             .
             All
             things
             holy
             that
             were
             portable
             they
             carried
             away
             :
             the
             rest
             they
             cut
             in
             pieces
             and
             burned
             .
             Thence
             passing
             the
             River
             ,
             they
             came
             within
             the
             Liberties
             of
             Lisle
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Townsmen
             joyning
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             having
             robbed
             a
             rich
             Monastery
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Marquet
             ,
             mad
             and
             drunk
             ,
             some
             went
             to
             Doway
             ,
             some
             to
             Seclin
             :
             
             But
             the
             Secliners
             and
             other
             neighbour
             Towns
             ,
             catching
             up
             any
             weapon
             that
             came
             to
             hand
             ,
             faced
             them
             upon
             their
             march
             ,
             and
             shewed
             themselves
             ready
             to
             punish
             the
             injury
             offered
             to
             Religion
             ,
             unless
             those
             thieves
             would
             take
             another
             way
             .
             
             But
             they
             with
             the
             same
             impudence
             ,
             striving
             to
             go
             forward
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             through
             them
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             falling
             upon
             them
             ,
             slew
             a
             great
             sort
             ,
             and
             routed
             the
             rest
             ,
             making
             them
             flie
             in
             great
             distraction
             ,
             forcing
             many
             into
             the
             boggs
             ,
             drowing
             some
             in
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             carrying
             others
             into
             the
             Town
             in
             triumph
             .
             But
             this
             was
             a
             slight
             revenge
             :
             when
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             almost
             all
             Flanders
             did
             as
             furiously
             assault
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Saints
             ,
             no
             man
             resisting
             .
             The
             news
             whereof
             much
             afflicted
             
             the
             Governess
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             great
             grief
             of
             heart
             ,
             turning
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             
             that
             waited
             on
             her
             from
             the
             Sermon
             to
             her
             Privie-chamber
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Do
               you
               hear
            
             ,
             Egmont
             ,
             
               what
               good
               news
               comes
               from
               your
               Province
               of
            
             Flanders
             ?
             
               Unhappy
               Woman
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               to
               see
               in
               the
               time
               of
               my
               Government
               ,
               such
               indignities
               offered
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               King.
               And
               will
               you
               ,
               in
               whose
               worth
               and
               fidelity
               his
               Majestie
               hath
               alwayes
               put
               such
               confidence
               ,
               suffer
               these
               foul
               villanyes
               to
               passe
               unpunished
               ,
               in
               the
               Province
               committed
               to
               your
               charge
               ?
            
             
             and
             when
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               in
               the
               first
               place
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               must
               be
               carefully
               maintained
               ,
               and
               then
               Religion
               would
               easily
               be
               restored
            
             ;
             the
             Governess
             not
             without
             indignation
             replied
             ,
             
             that
             
               his
               counsel
               was
               not
               just
               ;
               but
               rather
               before
               all
               humane
               things
               ,
               the
               honour
               and
               worship
               of
               God
               ought
               to
               be
               preferred
               ,
               the
               neglect
               whereof
               would
               be
               a
               farre
               greater
               misery
               ,
               then
               the
               losse
               of
               any
               power
               or
               fortune
               whatsoever
               .
               This
               was
               her
               opinion
               ,
               and
               likewise
               the
               Kings
               ,
            
             
             
               who
               resolved
               to
               put
               nothing
               in
               ballance
               with
               Religion
               .
            
             And
             when
             Egmont
             added
             ,
             
               That
               men
               were
               of
               another
               mind
               ,
               who
               had
               estates
               in
               these
               Provinces
               ,
               which
               they
               feared
               to
               loose
               :
            
             
             she
             concluded
             with
             the
             same
             constancie
             ,
             that
             
               it
               was
               indeed
               to
               be
               wished
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               a
               more
               prudent
               course
               ;
               to
               preserve
               both
               Religion
               and
               temporall
               Power
               :
               but
               if
               one
               of
               them
               must
               go
               to
               wrack
               ,
               the
               safetie
               of
               Religion
               ought
               principally
               to
               be
               respected
               ;
               which
               ,
               once
               lost
               ,
               would
               never
               be
               repaired
               with
               the
               addition
               either
               of
               Wealth
               or
               Empire
               .
            
             To
             this
             purpose
             her
             Excellence
             spake
             in
             Senate
             also
             ,
             
             which
             she
             speedily
             summoned
             .
             Wherein
             it
             was
             decreed
             ,
             that
             
               Maximil
               .
               Rassinghem
            
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             
               Iohn
               Currier
            
             deceased
             ,
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             
               French
               Flanders
            
             ,
             should
             immediately
             enter
             Lisle
             with
             the
             horse
             commanded
             by
             the
             Lord
             Montiny
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             plundering
             consecrated
             Goods
             ,
             to
             return
             into
             the
             town
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             yeilded
             up
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             carried
             them
             to
             the
             Magazine
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             Egmont
             did
             not
             well
             approve
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             but
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Governess
             went
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Arms
             ,
             this
             Insurrection
             would
             not
             be
             quieted
             ,
             till
             200000
             men
             hast
             lost
             their
             lives
             ,
             yet
             she
             gave
             not
             off
             her
             resolution
             ,
             but
             answered
             ,
             
               It
               were
               better
               that
               Roat
               ,
               the
               dregs
               of
               mankind
               (
               if
               they
               would
               not
               renounce
               their
               heresie
               )
               should
               be
               banished
               or
               destroyed
               ,
               then
               they
               should
               be
               suffered
               to
               commit
               such
               execrable
               wickedness
               ;
               lest
               the
               good
               men
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             
               should
               ,
               at
               length
               ,
               either
               be
               infected
               with
               their
               contagion
               ,
               or
               forced
               by
               them
               to
               flie
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               multitude
               prevailed
               .
            
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             preparations
             were
             made
             at
             Court
             ,
             
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Hereticks
             was
             not
             laid
             ,
             but
             like
             a
             storm
             ,
             now
             violently
             carried
             into
             this
             ,
             now
             into
             that
             quarter
             ,
             
             terrified
             every
             Province
             ,
             especially
             Antwerp
             .
             Where
             upon
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Assumption
             of
             our
             Lady
             (
             for
             the
             Antwerpers
             have
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             for
             their
             Patroness
             )
             whilst
             her
             Image
             in
             solemn
             Procession
             ,
             was
             carried
             upon
             mens
             shoulders
             ,
             from
             the
             great
             Church
             ,
             through
             the
             streets
             ,
             the
             symptomes
             of
             that
             disease
             appeared
             ,
             which
             brake
             forth
             soon
             after
             .
             Some
             jeering
             rascals
             of
             the
             meaner
             sort
             of
             Artificers
             ,
             
             first
             laughed
             and
             hissed
             at
             the
             holy
             Solemnitie
             :
             then
             impiously
             and
             impudently
             ,
             with
             mimick
             salutations
             and
             reprochfull
             words
             ,
             mockt
             the
             Effigies
             of
             the
             mother
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             had
             presumed
             to
             lay
             sacrilegious
             hands
             upon
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             the
             care
             of
             those
             that
             ordered
             the
             Procession
             ,
             it
             was
             set
             down
             ,
             not
             (
             as
             was
             usuall
             )
             in
             the
             middle-Isle
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             speedily
             conveyed
             into
             the
             Quire.
             And
             next
             day
             (
             for
             base
             people
             grow
             bolder
             if
             they
             find
             themselves
             feared
             )
             many
             came
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             some
             playing
             their
             gambols
             before
             our
             Ladies
             Chappel
             ,
             asked
             her
             in
             scorn
             ,
             why
             she
             had
             so
             early
             flown
             up
             to
             the
             roust
             .
             Others
             ran
             about
             the
             great
             Church
             ,
             threatning
             the
             Altars
             and
             Images
             ;
             among
             whom
             an
             impudent
             Rogue
             ,
             a
             Sadler
             ,
             got
             up
             into
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             and
             when
             this
             
             impious
             Mimick
             had
             counterfeited
             the
             tone
             and
             gesture
             of
             a
             Preacher
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             reach
             him
             a
             Bible
             ,
             
             he
             challenged
             any
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Priests
             to
             come
             and
             dispute
             with
             him
             :
             and
             whilst
             they
             received
             him
             on
             the
             one
             side
             with
             applauses
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             with
             casting
             faggot-sticks
             and
             rubbish
             at
             him
             (
             which
             he
             threw
             at
             his
             audience
             again
             )
             at
             length
             the
             scuffle
             increasing
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             a
             Catholick
             Spipper
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             insolence
             of
             the
             fellow
             ,
             ran
             up
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             and
             catching
             the
             Buffon
             about
             the
             waste
             ,
             lustily
             tossed
             him
             over
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             and
             he
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             brawl
             ,
             avoiding
             many
             blows
             made
             at
             him
             ,
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             arm
             with
             a
             pistol-bullet
             ,
             the
             rest
             ,
             when
             some
             cryed
             ,
             that
             the
             Officers
             were
             coming
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             taken
             ,
             slipped
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             quarrell
             continued
             ,
             and
             they
             met
             every
             day
             ,
             like
             Gladiators
             upon
             the
             stage
             ,
             
             to
             cut
             and
             hack
             one
             another
             .
             Untill
             upon
             the
             21th
             of
             August
             ,
             the
             Hereticks
             increasing
             in
             their
             number
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             great
             Church
             with
             concealed
             weapons
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             resolved
             ,
             after
             some
             light
             skirmishes
             for
             a
             few
             dayes
             past
             ,
             to
             come
             now
             to
             a
             battel
             .
             And
             expecting
             till
             Even-song
             was
             done
             ,
             they
             shouted
             with
             a
             hideous
             cry
             ,
             
               Long
               live
               the
               Gheuses
            
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             they
             commanded
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             to
             repeat
             their
             Acclamation
             ,
             which
             if
             she
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             madly
             swore
             they
             would
             beat
             and
             kill
             her
             .
             And
             though
             
               Iohn
               Immercellius
            
             Pretour
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             some
             Apparatours
             ,
             came
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             keep
             the
             Peace
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             help
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             people
             running
             away
             to
             get
             out
             of
             the
             tumult
             ,
             the
             Hereticks
             shut
             the
             doors
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             Conquerours
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             Now
             when
             they
             saw
             all
             was
             theirs
             ;
             hearing
             the
             clock
             strike
             the
             last
             houre
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             
             and
             darkness
             adding
             confidence
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             (
             lest
             their
             wickedness
             should
             want
             formality
             )
             began
             to
             sing
             a
             Geneva
             Psalme
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Trumpet
             had
             sounded
             a
             charge
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             moving
             them
             altogether
             ,
             they
             fell
             upon
             the
             effigies
             of
             the
             Mother
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             pictures
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Saints
             ,
             
             some
             tumbled
             them
             down
             ,
             and
             trod
             upon
             them
             ;
             others
             thrust
             swords
             into
             their
             sides
             ;
             others
             chopped
             off
             their
             heads
             with
             axes
             ;
             with
             so
             much
             concord
             and
             forecast
             in
             their
             Sacriledge
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             think
             every
             one
             had
             his
             severall
             work
             assigned
             him
             .
             For
             the
             very
             harlots
             ,
             
             those
             common
             appurtenances
             to
             thieves
             and
             drunkards
             ,
             catching
             up
             the
             wax-candles
             from
             the
             Altars
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Vestry
             ,
             held
             them
             to
             light
             the
             men
             that
             were
             at
             work
             .
             Part
             whereof
             ,
             getting
             upon
             the
             Altars
             cast
             down
             the
             sacred
             plate
             ,
             broke
             a
             sunder
             the
             picture-frames
             ,
             defaced
             the
             painted
             walls
             :
             Part
             ,
             setting
             up
             ladders
             ,
             shattered
             the
             goodly
             Organes
             ,
             broke
             the
             windows
             flourished
             with
             a
             new
             kind
             of
             paint
             .
             Huge
             statues
             of
             Saints
             ,
             that
             stood
             in
             the
             walls
             upon
             Pedistalls
             ,
             they
             unfastened
             and
             hurled
             down
             among
             which
             ,
             an
             ancient
             and
             great
             Crucifix
             ,
             with
             the
             two
             thieves
             hanging
             on
             each
             hand
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             stood
             right
             against
             the
             high
             Altar
             ,
             they
             pulled
             down
             with
             ropes
             ,
             and
             hewed
             it
             in
             pieces
             ;
             but
             touched
             not
             the
             two
             theives
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             onely
             worshipped
             them
             ,
             and
             desired
             them
             to
             be
             their
             good
             Lords
             .
             Nay
             ,
             
             they
             presumed
             to
             break
             open
             the
             Conservatory
             of
             the
             celestial
             bread
             ;
             and
             putting
             in
             their
             polluted
             hands
             ,
             to
             pull
             out
             the
             blessed
             Body
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             those
             base
             off-scourings
             of
             men
             ,
             trod
             upon
             the
             Deity
             adored
             and
             dreaded
             by
             the
             Angels
             .
             The
             Pixes
             and
             Chalices
             which
             they
             found
             in
             the
             Vestry
             ,
             they
             filled
             with
             wine
             prepared
             for
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             drank
             them
             off
             in
             derision
             .
             They
             greased
             their
             shooes
             with
             the
             Chrisme
             or
             holy
             oyl
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             spoyl
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             laughed
             and
             were
             very
             merry
             at
             the
             matter
             .
             My
             meaning
             is
             not
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             scandalize
             mankind
             ,
             nor
             suits
             it
             with
             History
             ,
             to
             repeat
             all
             the
             foul
             actions
             wherewith
             in
             this
             destruction
             of
             holy
             things
             ,
             
             these
             traitours
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Saints
             glutted
             their
             cruelty
             .
             
             But
             the
             greatest
             wonder
             was
             ,
             to
             see
             them
             make
             so
             quick
             dispatch
             :
             that
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             and
             greatest
             Churches
             of
             Europe
             ,
             
             full
             of
             Pictures
             and
             Statues
             ,
             richly
             adorned
             with
             about
             seventy
             Altars
             ,
             by
             a
             few
             men
             (
             for
             they
             were
             not
             above
             one
             hundred
             ,
             as
             the
             Governess
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             certainly
             informed
             )
             should
             before
             midnight
             ,
             
             when
             they
             began
             but
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             have
             nothing
             at
             all
             left
             entire
             or
             unprofaned
             .
             Truly
             ,
             if
             the
             hundred
             men
             had
             not
             an
             hundred
             hands
             apiece
             ,
             that
             in
             so
             short
             a
             space
             demolished
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             things
             ,
             
             it
             is
             not
             unreasonable
             to
             believe
             (
             which
             I
             know
             some
             at
             that
             time
             suspected
             )
             that
             devils
             mixing
             with
             them
             ,
             joyned
             in
             dispatching
             their
             own
             work
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             that
             the
             furious
             violence
             ,
             which
             (
             in
             scorn
             of
             Religion
             )
             stript
             the
             Altars
             ,
             mangled
             the
             Statues
             and
             Pictures
             ,
             defaced
             the
             tombes
             ,
             and
             in
             foure
             houres
             time
             robbed
             and
             layed
             waste
             so
             rich
             and
             goodly
             a
             Church
             ;
             could
             not
             have
             any
             other
             cause
             ,
             but
             the
             immediate
             impulsion
             of
             those
             rebellious
             and
             infernall
             spirits
             ,
             that
             add
             both
             rage
             and
             strength
             to
             sacrilegious
             villains
             ,
             
             offering
             an
             acceptable
             sacrifice
             to
             hell
             .
             Especially
             because
             in
             such
             a
             hurry
             and
             crowd
             of
             hasty
             labourers
             ,
             whilst
             they
             run
             about
             the
             Church
             like
             Bacchanals
             and
             Bedlams
             ;
             whilst
             they
             mount
             the
             rounds
             of
             their
             ladders
             ;
             whilst
             they
             with
             great
             pains
             loosen
             the
             brasse
             and
             marble
             ;
             whilst
             they
             endeavour
             to
             spoil
             and
             steal
             the
             richest
             things
             ;
             none
             of
             all
             their
             number
             had
             so
             much
             as
             a
             fall
             ,
             or
             a
             knock
             ,
             though
             such
             loads
             of
             stone
             and
             wood
             came
             tumbling
             down
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             fragments
             and
             splinters
             flew
             about
             ;
             nor
             received
             the
             least
             hurt
             by
             the
             workmens
             tools
             ,
             which
             they
             ran
             with
             in
             their
             hands
             :
             it
             is
             no
             slight
             argument
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             to
             prove
             that
             by
             Gods
             permission
             ,
             the
             Devil
             was
             the
             Surveyour
             of
             their
             works
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             evil
             Angels
             ,
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             no
             less
             difficult
             then
             impious
             ,
             was
             instantly
             ,
             without
             harm
             to
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             prodigiously
             effected
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             sacrilegious
             thieves
             committed
             yet
             more
             villanie
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             
             presuming
             upon
             their
             fortune
             :
             For
             running
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             with
             hallowed
             candles
             ,
             
             triumphantly
             singing
             and
             crying
             ,
             
               Vive
               le
               Gueux
            
             ;
             they
             were
             received
             by
             others
             that
             had
             lien
             concealed
             near
             the
             Church
             ,
             exspecting
             encouragement
             from
             the
             success
             .
             Their
             Companies
             therefore
             joyning
             (
             for
             Bootie
             invited
             them
             )
             
             still
             as
             they
             came
             to
             any
             Church-doors
             ,
             they
             broke
             them
             open
             ,
             spoyling
             and
             carrying
             away
             all
             their
             consecrated
             furniture
             .
             They
             climbed
             into
             Monasteries
             ,
             
             searched
             them
             ,
             entred
             their
             store-houses
             ,
             seized
             upon
             their
             meat
             ,
             drank
             off
             their
             wine
             ,
             and
             took
             from
             them
             all
             their
             money
             ,
             plate
             ,
             and
             wardrobes
             ,
             both
             sacred
             and
             profane
             .
             And
             this
             impiety
             was
             acted
             with
             such
             impudence
             and
             impunitie
             ;
             that
             truly
             I
             knovv
             not
             vvel
             ,
             vvhether
             the
             Reader
             vvill
             conceive
             more
             indignation
             against
             those
             impious
             Ruffians
             ,
             that
             vvithout
             any
             reverence
             to
             God
             or
             man
             ,
             plundred
             consecrated
             places
             ,
             and
             other
             mens
             houses
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             destroying
             and
             stealing
             Church-ornaments
             ,
             and
             Religious
             mens
             goods
             ;
             or
             against
             such
             as
             ought
             to
             have
             protected
             those
             sacred
             things
             ,
             
             and
             against
             the
             Religious
             Houses
             themselves
             ,
             that
             looked
             on
             ,
             whilst
             these
             Rogues
             with
             polluted
             hands
             abused
             and
             profaned
             all
             .
             But
             fear
             had
             possessed
             the
             generalitie
             ,
             this
             hapning
             about
             midnight
             ,
             when
             the
             Citie
             was
             in
             their
             dead
             sleep
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             more
             affrighted
             ,
             being
             awaked
             with
             sudden
             and
             severall
             kinds
             of
             Out-cryes
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             as
             unexspected
             and
             doubtfull
             accidents
             ever
             strike
             the
             greatest
             terrour
             ,
             
             many
             of
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             fearing
             an
             universall
             plunder
             ,
             shut
             their
             doors
             ,
             and
             barricadoed
             them
             .
             The
             Clergie
             ,
             knowing
             themselves
             unable
             to
             resist
             a
             multitude
             of
             thieves
             (
             not
             discerning
             how
             few
             
             they
             were
             )
             forsook
             the
             Churches
             ,
             
             and
             provided
             for
             their
             own
             safetie
             .
             Nor
             had
             the
             religious
             Orders
             time
             to
             collect
             their
             spirits
             in
             this
             common
             trepidation
             ,
             when
             so
             many
             fled
             .
             In
             a
             word
             men
             had
             no
             more
             consideration
             to
             defend
             themselves
             against
             this
             misfortune
             ,
             then
             against
             a
             thunderbolt
             ,
             which
             every
             one
             wishes
             to
             avoid
             ,
             but
             none
             labours
             to
             oppose
             ,
             
             But
             the
             poor
             Nuns
             were
             in
             the
             greatest
             fright
             and
             amazement
             ,
             whose
             Cloysters
             were
             broke
             by
             these
             Hobgoblins
             ,
             which
             making
             havock
             of
             all
             things
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             and
             prying
             into
             every
             secret
             corner
             ;
             whilst
             their
             furie
             or
             theivery
             kept
             them
             imployed
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             onely
             preservation
             of
             the
             holy
             Virgins
             ,
             that
             getting
             on
             their
             clothes
             of
             any
             fashion
             ,
             escaped
             these
             sacrilegious
             dogs
             ,
             and
             fled
             most
             of
             them
             into
             their
             Parents
             houses
             .
             By
             which
             means
             ,
             lesse
             mischief
             was
             done
             ,
             then
             uses
             to
             be
             committed
             in
             night-robberies
             .
             Their
             principall
             aim
             being
             to
             make
             haste
             ,
             
             and
             ruine
             all
             things
             in
             an
             instant
             .
             And
             truly
             their
             hast
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             noblest
             Churches
             and
             Religious
             houses
             of
             Antwerp
             were
             profaned
             and
             pillaged
             by
             the
             severall
             parties
             of
             these
             infamous
             Rascalls
             .
             Nay
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             day
             light
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             saw
             the
             citie
             ,
             amazed
             with
             sudden
             fear
             ,
             
             had
             made
             no
             preparation
             to
             suppresse
             them
             :
             for
             both
             Catholicks
             and
             Hereticks
             kept
             within
             doors
             ;
             those
             fearing
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             which
             they
             believed
             to
             be
             masters
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             and
             these
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             knew
             the
             odium
             of
             the
             fact
             would
             reflect
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             therefore
             feared
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             assailed
             by
             the
             Catholicks
             :
             but
             all
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             the
             libertie
             taken
             by
             these
             base
             Artificers
             ,
             depended
             upon
             some
             superiour
             causes
             ;
             
             the
             Church-robbers
             secured
             by
             other
             mens
             terrour
             ,
             fell
             to
             plunder
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             returning
             to
             the
             Churches
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             unworthily
             and
             basely
             fouling
             the
             pure
             ornaments
             with
             their
             filthy
             souls
             and
             bodies
             ;
             and
             buttering
             the
             Books
             in
             the
             library
             ,
             set
             them
             on
             fire
             .
             Then
             in
             mockerie
             ,
             arming
             the
             Saints
             statues
             ,
             they
             ran
             a
             tilt
             ,
             and
             overturning
             them
             ,
             insulted
             over
             them
             .
             And
             every
             where
             like
             Conquerours
             ,
             having
             as
             well
             surprised
             ,
             Religion
             as
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             bore
             the
             spoils
             in
             triumph
             .
             
             Three
             dayes
             together
             in
             Antwerp
             lasted
             that
             spoil
             and
             destruction
             of
             things
             sacred
             :
             with
             so
             great
             a
             losse
             of
             rare
             pieces
             ,
             drawn
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Masters
             ,
             that
             some
             writers
             stick
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             great
             Church
             alone
             was
             damnified
             to
             the
             value
             of
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             Ducats
             .
             But
             it
             being
             strongly
             suspected
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             spoil
             of
             Churches
             ,
             hope
             of
             prey
             having
             multiplyed
             this
             wicked
             rabble
             ,
             they
             would
             at
             last
             plunder
             the
             rich
             Merchants
             (
             as
             many
             times
             men
             fight
             more
             eagerly
             for
             their
             houses
             ,
             then
             for
             their
             Altars
             )
             the
             Townsmen
             thinking
             it
             their
             best
             ,
             no
             longer
             to
             stand
             neuters
             ,
             especially
             perceiving
             the
             small
             number
             of
             these
             Rogues
             ,
             
             appeared
             at
             their
             doors
             in
             arms
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             if
             they
             meant
             to
             revenge
             the
             Commonwealth
             )
             shut
             up
             all
             the
             Ports
             but
             one
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             that
             damned
             pack
             of
             villains
             ran
             ,
             and
             poured
             out
             their
             furie
             upon
             the
             adjoyning
             towns
             and
             villages
             ,
             where
             they
             exercised
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             sacrilegious
             freeboot
             .
          
           
             While
             this
             was
             done
             at
             and
             about
             Antwerp
             ,
             
             the
             rage
             of
             these
             Traitours
             was
             no
             lesse
             ,
             upon
             the
             very
             same
             dayes
             ,
             at
             
               Gant
               ,
               Ondenaerd
            
             ,
             and
             other
             towns
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             from
             the
             river
             of
             Lys
             as
             farre
             as
             Schelt
             and
             Dender
             ,
             all
             the
             Churches
             and
             holy
             Ornaments
             going
             to
             wrack
             .
             For
             this
             destruction
             was
             more
             like
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             that
             devours
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             then
             like
             the
             plague
             that
             steals
             upon
             a
             Countrey
             by
             degrees
             .
             Insomuch
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             tainture
             and
             whirlwind
             of
             Religion
             ,
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             miserably
             involved
             and
             laid
             waste
             Brabant
             ,
             
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Holland
               ,
               Zeland
               ,
               Gelderland
               ,
               Friesland
               ,
               Over-Isell
               ,
            
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             Low-countreys
             except
             three
             or
             four
             Provinces
             ,
             
               viz.
               Nemure
               ,
               Lucemburgh
               ,
               Artois
               ,
            
             
             and
             part
             of
             Haynolt
             .
             And
             as
             of
             old
             ,
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             
               Tiberius
               
               Cesar
            
             ,
             they
             tell
             us
             that
             twelve
             cities
             were
             swallowed
             by
             an
             earthquake
             in
             one
             night
             ;
             so
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             not
             the
             like
             number
             of
             Cities
             ,
             but
             Provinces
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             struggling
             and
             bursting
             out
             from
             hell
             ,
             were
             devoured
             ;
             with
             so
             sudden
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             a
             ruine
             ,
             that
             the
             Netherlands
             which
             had
             as
             many
             populous
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Villages
             ,
             as
             any
             part
             of
             Europe
             ,
             within
             ten
             dayes
             ,
             was
             overwhelmed
             in
             this
             calamitie
             :
             the
             particular
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             having
             four
             hundred
             consecrated
             houses
             ,
             
             either
             profaned
             ,
             or
             burnt
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             
             So
             as
             indeed
             the
             Governesse
             could
             not
             but
             believe
             Count
             Mansfeld
             ,
             who
             called
             that
             conspiracie
             ,
             a
             plot
             laid
             to
             betray
             all
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             by
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             hereticall
             party
             in
             France
             :
             from
             whence
             came
             almost
             all
             these
             cryers
             of
             the
             new
             Gospel
             .
             For
             by
             their
             practice
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             being
             troubled
             ,
             
             they
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             ,
             as
             when
             an
             Army
             is
             confused
             at
             the
             first
             volly
             of
             shot
             ,
             send
             fresh
             men
             ,
             that
             assailing
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             
             already
             weakened
             ,
             might
             totally
             subdue
             them
             .
             With
             this
             opinion
             theirs
             agreed
             ,
             
             who
             thought
             this
             impious
             plunder
             ,
             acted
             with
             such
             consent
             and
             such
             impunity
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             accidentall
             ,
             nor
             the
             villanie
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             contrived
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             Orders
             given
             at
             Centron
             ,
             that
             by
             one
             Massacre
             they
             might
             prevent
             another
             ,
             which
             they
             feared
             hung
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             
             ever
             since
             the
             conference
             of
             the
             French
             and
             Spanish
             at
             Baion
             :
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             giving
             way
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             sooner
             ,
             by
             the
             fright
             of
             these
             tumults
             ,
             extort
             from
             the
             Governesse
             all
             which
             they
             had
             petitioned
             for
             .
             Indeed
             when
             the
             Churches
             and
             Monasteries
             of
             Gant
             were
             rifled
             ,
             the
             spoil
             having
             continued
             for
             three
             dayes
             together
             ,
             the
             like
             whereof
             happened
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             Antwerp
             ;
             
             a
             letter
             from
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             and
             six
             others
             ,
             were
             delivered
             to
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             Consistories
             ,
             and
             Merchants
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             (
             for
             so
             ran
             the
             superscription
             )
             wherein
             he
             advised
             them
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             seemed
             now
             to
             be
             in
             sufficient
             securitie
             ,
             they
             should
             oppose
             themselves
             against
             the
             saucinesse
             and
             insurrection
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             confident
             that
             ,
             hereafter
             ,
             no
             body
             would
             trouble
             them
             for
             the
             free
             Exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             :
             and
             they
             were
             to
             give
             credence
             to
             the
             Bearer
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             
               Giles
               Clerk
            
             a
             Lawyer
             of
             Tournay
             ,
             his
             name
             being
             writ
             in
             cypher
             in
             the
             same
             letter
             .
             Upon
             receit
             whereof
             ,
             they
             ceased
             from
             profaning
             the
             Churches
             of
             Gant.
             
             Add
             to
             this
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             Count
             Mansfeld
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
             which
             she
             sent
             in
             Character
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             advised
             by
             Count
             Mansfeld
             ,
             to
             beware
             of
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             before
             all
             men
             living
             for
             he
             was
             the
             wickedest
             Traitour
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Elders
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             communicated
             all
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             carried
             in
             his
             hand
             the
             spoil
             of
             Churches
             and
             religious
             Houses
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             that
             turbulent
             spirited
             desperate
             man
             hoped
             ,
             to
             levie
             warre
             against
             the
             King.
             And
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             Lewis
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             movers
             in
             all
             the
             Sacriledge
             committed
             :
             it
             was
             by
             his
             incouragement
             ,
             that
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             hereticks
             would
             not
             obey
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             but
             contrary
             to
             his
             command
             ,
             furiously
             ran
             out
             of
             the
             Citie
             to
             Vilvord
             ,
             to
             hear
             sermons
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Governess
               having
               notice
               from
               all
               parts
               ,
            
             
             
               of
               these
               sacrilegious
               actions
               ,
               no
               lesse
               doubting
               the
               future
               ,
               then
               grieving
               and
               amazed
               at
               the
               present
               ,
               speedily
               called
               the
               Senate
               ,
               that
               being
               indeed
               the
               ordinary
               ,
               but
               many
               times
               a
               post-humous
               and
               ineffectuall
               remedy
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Prefects
               of
               the
               Provinces
               and
               almost
               all
               the
               Lords
               were
               there
               ,
               but
               onely
            
             Philip
             Croi
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Areschot
             ,
             and
             Charles
             Brimè
             
               Count
               of
            
             Megen
             ,
             
               he
               excusing
               himself
               that
               he
               was
               not
               well
               ,
               and
               this
               that
               he
               feared
               his
               enemies
               had
               a
               plot
               upon
               him
               .
               Her
               Excellence
               spake
               to
               them
               ,
               in
               these
               very
               words
               (
               which
               she
               inserted
               in
               her
               Letters
               to
               the
               King
               )
               Grief
               and
               her
               inbred
               Nobleness
               giving
               them
               vigour
               and
               authoritie
               .
            
             
             To
             what
             condition
             the
             Low-countreys
             are
             brought
             ,
             
             by
             the
             wickedness
             of
             a
             few
             men
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             the
             absent
             will
             hear
             ,
             and
             posterity
             admire
             ,
             to
             my
             great
             disparagement
             and
             yours
             .
             For
             I
             know
             many
             things
             will
             be
             imputed
             to
             me
             ,
             Princes
             names
             being
             alwayes
             registred
             in
             the
             Kalender
             of
             publick
             calamities
             :
             and
             you
             are
             famed
             for
             so
             many
             noble
             actions
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             that
             your
             names
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             concealed
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             Netherlands
             so
             intrusted
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             had
             your
             parts
             in
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             .
             The
             particular
             Provinces
             committed
             to
             your
             trust
             ;
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden-Fleece
             ,
             wherein
             your
             Oaths
             and
             Names
             are
             upon
             Record
             ,
             the
             Allegiance
             due
             to
             their
             Prince
             from
             his
             subjects
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             you
             are
             the
             chief
             ,
             multiplyes
             your
             Obligations
             to
             the
             maintaining
             and
             enlarging
             of
             his
             Royall
             Power
             .
             And
             yet
             in
             these
             your
             Provinces
             ,
             while
             you
             stand
             Spectatours
             ,
             the
             Churches
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Saints
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             ancient
             piety
             of
             your
             Princes
             ,
             which
             your
             Ancestours
             and
             your selves
             have
             adorned
             with
             victorious
             trophies
             ,
             by
             sacrilegious
             and
             impious
             traytours
             are
             burned
             down
             ,
             and
             profaned
             ,
             your
             Ancestours
             tembes
             violated
             ,
             the
             Statues
             of
             your
             Order
             ,
             and
             your
             Coats
             of
             Arms
             ,
             in
             many
             places
             impudently
             thrown
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             trod
             upon
             ,
             and
             broken
             .
             To
             omit
             their
             barbarity
             to
             Virgins
             consecrated
             to
             God
             ,
             robbing
             of
             their
             Nunneries
             ;
             and
             for
             addition
             to
             their
             contumelies
             ,
             cruelly
             turning
             out
             of
             their
             cities
             and
             holy
             mansions
             ,
             all
             the
             Priests
             and
             Religious
             .
             But
             what
             kind
             of
             men
             are
             they
             that
             have
             raised
             this
             storm
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ?
             What
             dregs
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             what
             vile
             and
             abject
             fugitives
             ,
             and
             Apostates
             from
             Religion
             ?
             cruell
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             that
             fear
             them
             :
             cowardly
             slaves
             if
             they
             themselves
             be
             terrified
             .
             A
             few
             Secliners
             and
             Countreymen
             ,
             accidentally
             taking
             Arms
             ,
             destroyed
             a
             multitude
             of
             these
             Church
             robbers
             .
             Did
             not
             one
             man
             yesterday
             ,
             catching
             up
             a
             spear
             ,
             when
             a
             great
             sort
             of
             these
             Traytours
             were
             gathered
             together
             ,
             fright
             them
             not
             onely
             from
             a
             Chapel
             which
             they
             threatned
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Citie
             it self
             ?
             Will
             you
             suffer
             this
             pestilence
             to
             rage
             without
             opposition
             ,
             and
             to
             ruine
             the
             State
             and
             Peace
             of
             your
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             your
             Religion
             ,
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             these
             troubles
             to
             open
             the
             way
             unto
             a
             forrein
             Conquest
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             commonly
             reported
             ,
             these
             villanies
             are
             committed
             ,
             some
             of
             you
             not
             onely
             not
             resisting
             ,
             but
             being
             also
             privie
             and
             assistant
             to
             the
             plot
             .
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             such
             Calumnies
             use
             to
             be
             spread
             abroad
             by
             wicked
             men
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             Subjects
             less
             active
             in
             doing
             Iustice
             upon
             the
             enemies
             to
             Religion
             .
             And
             perhaps
             they
             hope
             to
             fright
             me
             with
             great
             names
             ,
             and
             so
             inforce
             my
             consent
             to
             their
             unjust
             Demands
             .
             What
             is
             fit
             to
             be
             done
             by
             men
             of
             honour
             ,
             look
             you
             to
             that
             ;
             for
             what
             concerns
             my self
             ,
             I
             religiously
             profess
             ,
             that
             no
             mans
             menaces
             shall
             compell
             me
             ,
             to
             mix
             the
             new
             figments
             of
             these
             people
             ,
             with
             the
             ancient
             and
             Orthodox
             Religions
             established
             in
             these
             Provinces
             .
             Nay
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             upon
             whose
             Grace
             and
             Pleasure
             I
             depend
             ,
             should
             dispense
             with
             the
             
               Low-countrey
               men
            
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             what
             Religion
             they
             list
             ,
             (
             which
             how
             farre
             it
             is
             from
             his
             Maiesties
             intention
             ,
             none
             can
             be
             ignorant
             )
             I
             would
             instantly
             depart
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             not
             be
             an
             Agent
             in
             ,
             or
             Interpreter
             of
             such
             Indulgence
             .
             But
             if
             I
             were
             stayed
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             (
             which
             I
             hear
             they
             threaten
             )
             I
             call
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             I
             would
             offer
             my self
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             be
             torn
             in
             pieces
             ,
             rather
             then
             suffer
             a
             Profession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             .
             To
             prevent
             all
             this
             ,
             be
             it
             your
             care
             ,
             my
             Lords
             ,
             I
             do
             coniure
             you
             by
             your
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             your
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             your
             Love
             unto
             your
             Countrey
             .
             And
             because
             gentle
             remedies
             will
             not
             prevail
             with
             desperate
             people
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             trust
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             confederate
             Gentlemen
             ,
             let
             us
             at
             last
             receive
             the
             Arms
             and
             Assistance
             which
             you
             have
             often
             promised
             ,
             and
             ought
             long
             since
             to
             have
             performed
             .
             That
             when
             the
             King
             shall
             come
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             here
             very
             shortly
             ,
             
             he
             may
             find
             these
             Provinces
             quieted
             by
             your
             means
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             remunerate
             your
             fidelity
             with
             his
             royall
             Bounty
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             requite
             the
             perfidiousness
             of
             others
             with
             severe
             punishment
             .
             
               This
               speech
               ,
               made
               by
               the
               Governess
               ,
               took
               according
               to
               every
               ones
               severall
               interest
               and
               inclination
               ;
               quickning
               the
               desires
               
               if
               found
               in
               their
               minds
               ,
               but
               not
               introducing
               any
               new
               Resolve
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Counts
               of
            
             Mansfeld
             ,
             Aremberg
             ,
             and
             Barlamont
             ,
             
               all
               true
               to
               the
               Kings
               cause
               ,
               chearfully
               offered
               their
               services
               :
            
             Egmont
             ,
             Orange
             ,
             Horn
             ,
             
               and
               divers
               others
               ,
               spake
               against
               levying
               war
               ;
               whose
               opinion
               carried
               a
               greater
               appearance
               of
               Reason
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               multitudes
               of
               Hereticks
               ,
               whereof
               there
               was
               above
               fifteen
               thousand
               in
            
             Bruxels
             ,
             
               it
               being
               unsafe
               for
               the
               present
               to
               provoke
               them
               by
               a
               warre
               .
            
             
             
               But
               the
               Governess
               cut
               off
               that
               dispute
               ,
               and
               leaving
               the
               mention
               of
               Armes
               out
               of
               her
               Speech
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               her
               mind
               (
               for
               she
               resolved
               the
               Warre
               should
               be
               her
               Great
               Councel
               )
               she
               asked
               their
               opinions
               ,
               how
               those
               troubles
               might
               be
               otherwise
               composed
               .
            
             
             
               The
               result
               of
               their
               two
               dayes
               consultation
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               Gove●ness
               should
               offer
               them
               an
               Act
               of
               oblivion
               for
               the
               time
               past
               ,
               and
               security
               for
               the
               future
               provided
               ,
               that
               the
               Confederates
               should
               first
               burn
               the
               instrument
               of
               their
               Association
               (
               they
               called
               it
               the
               Covenant
               )
               and
               afterwards
               take
               an
               oath
               to
               be
               true
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               and
               faithfull
               Subjects
               to
               the
               King
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Governess
             delaying
             to
             set
             her
             hand
             to
             the
             Act
             ,
             
             as
             if
             she
             were
             yet
             doubtfull
             whether
             it
             should
             pass
             or
             no
             ,
             more
             of
             these
             turbulent
             people
             hourly
             gathering
             together
             ,
             and
             being
             themselves
             tossed
             upon
             the
             waves
             of
             sedition
             ,
             thrust
             others
             on
             ,
             that
             else
             would
             have
             sate
             still
             .
             And
             they
             were
             heard
             to
             say
             ,
             prompted
             by
             Lewis
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             that
             unless
             the
             Governess
             would
             secure
             the
             Gentlemen
             Covenanters
             ,
             unless
             every
             one
             might
             have
             liberty
             to
             go
             to
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             be
             punished
             for
             Religion
             ;
             the
             Governess
             should
             with
             her
             own
             eyes
             see
             all
             the
             Churches
             in
             Bruxels
             fired
             ,
             
             the
             Priests
             murthered
             ,
             her self
             imprisoned
             .
             And
             because
             this
             was
             said
             to
             be
             as
             well
             privately
             intended
             ,
             as
             publickly
             reported
             ▪
             the
             Governess
             resolved
             to
             steal
             out
             of
             Bruxels
             and
             retire
             to
             Mons
             ,
             a
             city
             of
             Haynolt
             ,
             partly
             that
             she
             might
             not
             be
             an
             eye-witness
             of
             the
             destruction
             of
             holy
             Images
             in
             Bruxels
             ,
             partly
             that
             being
             in
             a
             safe
             place
             ,
             she
             might
             not
             be
             forced
             to
             accept
             of
             unjust
             conditions
             .
             
             But
             whilst
             Orange
             and
             Egmont
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             would
             needs
             bid
             Farwel
             ,
             disswaded
             her
             from
             the
             journey
             ,
             the
             news
             was
             all
             over
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Citizens
             shutting
             up
             the
             Gates
             ,
             others
             went
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             humbly
             beseeching
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             not
             by
             her
             flight
             ,
             adde
             to
             the
             impudence
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             K●ng
             condemn
             that
             faithfull
             Citie
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Conspiratours
             against
             his
             Majestie
             .
             Nor
             did
             she
             alter
             her
             resolution
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             though
             a
             great
             man
             informed
             her
             Excellence
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             speaking
             of
             her
             going
             away
             to
             some
             at
             Court
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             among
             other
             discourse
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Governess
             would
             leave
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             consequently
             desert
             the
             State
             ,
             he
             himself
             was
             resolved
             ,
             his
             Towns
             and
             Fortunes
             should
             not
             become
             a
             prey
             to
             any
             :
             That
             their
             French
             neighbours
             might
             easily
             possesse
             themselves
             of
             Flanders
             :
             and
             that
             long
             since
             ,
             they
             pretended
             a
             title
             to
             Artois
             ,
             and
             Haynolt
             nor
             could
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Provinces
             want
             new
             Lords
             .
             
             But
             that
             which
             most
             of
             all
             troubled
             the
             Governess
             ,
             was
             a
             rumour
             dispersed
             in
             Bruxels
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             the
             onely
             cause
             why
             the
             Gheuses
             had
             not
             their
             Petition
             granted
             ,
             which
             she
             might
             do
             of
             her self
             ,
             having
             received
             plenipotentiary
             Authority
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             signe
             any
             conditions
             for
             quieting
             the
             Low-countrey
             tumults
             .
             And
             that
             if
             still
             she
             pretended
             to
             exspect
             answer
             from
             Spain
             ,
             putting
             them
             off
             with
             such
             flammes
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             in
             readiness
             ,
             
             that
             seizing
             upon
             her
             ,
             
             together
             with
             Viglius
             ,
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Seal
             ,
             and
             Egmont
             himself
             ,
             would
             extort
             by
             force
             ,
             what
             they
             could
             not
             obtain
             with
             modestie
             .
             
             Such
             reports
             as
             these
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             the
             Governess
             accounted
             them
             vain
             threatnings
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             which
             had
             cunningly
             named
             Egmont
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             think
             the
             Conspiratours
             
             hated
             him
             :
             
             Yet
             when
             she
             saw
             the
             same
             affirmed
             by
             many
             ,
             that
             seemed
             utterly
             to
             despair
             of
             any
             good
             ;
             once
             more
             attempting
             to
             get
             out
             of
             Town
             ,
             
             and
             being
             staid
             again
             :
             Fear
             overcoming
             her
             ,
             she
             at
             last
             was
             induced
             to
             grant
             some
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             demands
             .
             Which
             ,
             after
             other
             businesse
             ,
             she
             wrote
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             .
             
               Now
               when
               I
               come
               to
               add
               what
               finally
               I
               granted
               to
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
            
             
             
               unworthy
               my
               Resolution
               ,
               unworthy
               your
               Majesties
               Religion
               ;
               truly
               ,
               the
               grief
               of
               it
               peirces
               my
               very
               soul
               ,
               and
               shame
               comes
               upon
               my
               face
               in
               blushes
               .
               I
               call
               God
               to
               witnesse
               ,
               who
               knows
               the
               secrets
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               that
               often
               and
               with
               my
               utmost
               power
               I
               resisted
               them
               ;
               many
               nights
               together
               I
               have
               not
               shut
               mine
               eyes
               ,
               being
               at
               that
               very
               time
               afflicted
               with
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               a
               fever
               .
            
             
             
               At
               last
               ,
               besides
               the
               spoil
               of
               Churches
               ,
               which
               I
               heard
               of
               ,
               from
               other
               quarters
               ;
               when
               the
               storm
               hung
               over
               this
               Citie
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               many
               openly
               rung
               in
               mine
               ears
               ,
               that
               the
               destructive
               spight
               to
               holy
               things
               would
               never
               cease
               til
               I
               should
               grant
               two
               demands
               made
               by
               the
               Covenanters
               .
               When
               my
               house
               was
               besieged
               ,
               my
               mind
               languishing
               ,
               and
               my
               body
               sick
               ,
               sending
               for
            
             Orange
             ,
             Egmont
             ,
             and
             Horn
             ,
             
               and
               protesting
               before
               them
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               my
               consent
               was
               extorted
               thereunto
               ,
               I
               made
               a
               concession
               of
               pardon
               and
               indemnity
               to
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               rest
               I
               gave
               libertie
               to
               hear
               their
               Ministers
               preach
               ,
               onely
               in
               places
               where
               they
               had
               been
               accustomed
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               provided
               they
               came
               unarmed
               ,
               and
               molested
               not
               the
               Catholicks
               .
               With
               a
               speciall
               clause
               limiting
               these
               two
               Grants
               to
               such
               time
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               with
               consent
               of
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               allow
            
             .
             
             
               Yet
               to
               both
               these
               I
               consented
               not
               in
               your
               Majesties
               name
               ,
               but
               in
               mine
               own
               ,
               so
               as
               when
               you
               please
               you
               may
               avoid
               them
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               blemish
               to
               your
               Honour
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               not
               your self
               ingaged
               ;
               and
               being
               ill-ingaged
               by
               me
               ,
               you
               should
               not
               ,
               and
               (
               I
               hope
               )
               will
               not
               make
               it
               good
               .
               Nay
               ,
               I
               beseech
               and
               conjure
               you
               ,
               Mighty
               Sir
               ,
               by
               that
               which
               is
               dearer
               to
               you
               then
               your
               life
               ,
               your
               care
               to
               defend
               the
               Catholick
               faith
               ;
               that
               immediately
               ,
               not
               exspecting
               the
               convenience
               of
               the
               Spring
               ,
               you
               will
               please
               to
               come
               in
               person
               ,
               and
               revenge
               the
               wrongs
               d●ne
               to
               afflicted
               Religion
               ,
               which
               now
               sadly
               and
               solely
               addressing
               her self
               to
               your
               Majestie
               ,
               exspects
               relief
               (
               which
               otherwise
               ,
               she
               dispairs
               of
               )
               from
               that
               right
               hand
               of
               yours
               ,
               renowned
               for
               faith
               ,
               and
               power
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               unlesse
               this
               one
               hope
               remained
               ,
               my
               life
               ,
               which
               lingers
               in
               a
               miserable
               manner
               ,
               would
               soon
               part
               from
               me
               ,
               though
               perhaps
               this
               hope
               it self
               will
               be
               hardly
               able
               to
               keep
               off
               death
               .
            
             
             Thus
             her
             Excellence
             (
             fainting
             under
             the
             burden
             of
             her
             grief
             )
             wrote
             privately
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             publickly
             shewed
             no
             womanish
             passion
             ,
             and
             still
             intent
             to
             affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             gave
             Count
             Mansfeld
             Commission
             to
             govern
             Bruxels
             as
             her
             Lieutenant
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             town
             a
             new
             Garrison
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             ,
             fortified
             the
             Count
             ;
             left
             nothing
             undone
             ,
             that
             either
             concerned
             her
             own
             or
             the
             Cities
             preservation
             .
             
             Indeed
             having
             made
             that
             agreement
             with
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             they
             gave
             her
             jealousies
             a
             short
             breathing-space
             ;
             for
             ,
             upon
             the
             foresaid
             terms
             ,
             taking
             a
             new
             oath
             of
             obedience
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             they
             so
             ordered
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             day
             appointed
             the
             Gheuses
             attempted
             nothing
             against
             the
             Church
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             returning
             to
             Antwerp
             hanged
             three
             of
             the
             sacrilegious
             villains
             ,
             
             and
             banished
             three
             more
             ,
             setting
             open
             the
             great
             Church
             ,
             commanding
             the
             Priests
             to
             exercise
             their
             function
             ,
             and
             boldly
             to
             instruct
             the
             people
             .
             Which
             had
             not
             a
             little
             rejoyced
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
             but
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             letter
             which
             he
             about
             it
             ,
             he
             inclosed
             two
             petitions
             ,
             delivered
             him
             by
             the
             Germans
             ,
             that
             desired
             some
             Church
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             freely
             exercise
             the
             confession
             of
             Auspurg
             .
             This
             took
             off
             much
             of
             the
             Governesses
             contentment
             ,
             especially
             because
             ,
             
             the
             day
             after
             ,
             she
             understood
             ,
             by
             other
             letters
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             had
             permitted
             Hereticks
             to
             preach
             in
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             all
             the
             other
             rites
             of
             Luther
             and
             Calvin
             ,
             assigning
             
             them
             three
             places
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             
             The
             reason
             whereof
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             explaining
             ,
             affirmed
             to
             the
             Governesse
             (
             who
             very
             hainously
             resented
             it
             )
             in
             three
             letters
             ,
             sent
             immediately
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             extreamly
             unwilling
             to
             make
             conditions
             with
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             
             but
             some
             considerations
             inforced
             him
             :
             
             First
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             by
             this
             means
             restore
             the
             Churches
             and
             Churchmen
             to
             securitie
             .
             Then
             ,
             whereas
             no
             lesse
             then
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             used
             to
             go
             out
             of
             Town
             to
             sermons
             ,
             he
             greatly
             feared
             lest
             ,
             at
             their
             return
             ,
             some
             pragmaticall
             knaves
             ,
             gaping
             after
             pillage
             ,
             might
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             (
             the
             multitude
             prevailing
             )
             plunder
             the
             rich
             Merchants
             houses
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             because
             the
             Hereticks
             already
             had
             sermons
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             therefore
             in
             pursuance
             of
             that
             agreement
             ,
             he
             had
             assigned
             them
             places
             in
             the
             citie
             .
             
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             Governesse
             liked
             not
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ;
             perhaps
             because
             she
             her self
             was
             guilty
             of
             too
             much
             indulgence
             ,
             and
             likewise
             in
             fear
             to
             be
             reproved
             for
             anothers
             fault
             :
             perhaps
             ,
             because
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             indeed
             given
             further
             allowance
             to
             the
             Hereticks
             then
             they
             could
             challenge
             by
             their
             articles
             ,
             which
             licensed
             their
             Sermons
             within
             the
             walls
             ,
             but
             not
             their
             Baptisme
             ,
             Marriage
             ,
             or
             other
             Hereticall
             ceremonies
             .
             
             But
             whilst
             the
             Governesse
             chides
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             wi●●s
             him
             to
             revoke
             his
             Act
             ,
             news
             is
             brought
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             the
             Counts
             of
             Hotchstrat
             ,
             and
             Horn
             had
             followed
             the
             example
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             he
             at
             Machlin
             ,
             this
             at
             Tournay
             ,
             and
             both
             ,
             rebuked
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             gave
             her
             an
             account
             of
             their
             actions
             .
             Hotchstrat
             said
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             do
             withall
             ,
             
             for
             the
             law
             was
             given
             to
             him
             by
             the
             inraged
             people
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             ,
             at
             his
             entrance
             into
             the
             citie
             ,
             barbarously
             spoiling
             the
             Churches
             .
             But
             Horn
             (
             of
             whom
             her
             Excellence
             complained
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             greater
             Delinquent
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             because
             when
             he
             had
             made
             suit
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             Tournay
             ,
             it
             was
             granted
             him
             upon
             certain
             conditions
             ,
             which
             he
             ingaged
             to
             observe
             ,
             yet
             had
             broke
             every
             particular
             )
             laid
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             citie
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             that
             of
             five
             parts
             scarce
             one
             continued
             Catholick
             .
             
             The
             Governesse
             heard
             yet
             worse
             news
             from
             Utrecht
             ,
             and
             worst
             of
             all
             from
             the
             Bus
             :
             those
             having
             chased
             away
             the
             Catholicks
             from
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             these
             the
             Bishop
             from
             the
             citie
             .
             
             A
             while
             after
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             certified
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             that
             three
             hundred
             of
             the
             common
             people
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             spoil
             taking
             arms
             ,
             were
             ready
             to
             break
             into
             a
             Monasterie
             of
             Franciscans
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             came
             in
             with
             his
             horse
             ,
             
             and
             scattered
             them
             .
             But
             the
             same
             wickednesse
             prospered
             better
             at
             Amsterdam
             .
             
             Where
             a
             few
             men
             of
             the
             poorest
             roguey
             sort
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             but
             countenanced
             by
             many
             and
             potent
             Citizens
             ,
             rushing
             into
             a
             Church
             and
             Monasterie
             of
             Franciscans
             ,
             and
             defacing
             all
             the
             consecrated
             things
             ,
             beat
             and
             stoned
             out
             the
             Religious
             ,
             hurting
             the
             Consull
             of
             the
             town
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Senatours
             ,
             that
             opposed
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             made
             themselves
             masters
             of
             the
             Convent
             .
             
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             women
             of
             Amsterdam
             did
             a
             memorable
             exploit
             .
             For
             while
             these
             impious
             madmen
             running
             to
             all
             the
             Churches
             in
             the
             town
             ,
             closely
             followed
             their
             victorious
             beginning
             ,
             and
             broke
             into
             a
             Chappell
             famous
             in
             those
             parts
             for
             miracles
             wrought
             by
             the
             holy
             Eucharist
             :
             where
             they
             laid
             hands
             upon
             that
             heavenly
             bread
             ;
             the
             women
             ,
             that
             were
             about
             the
             Altar
             ,
             took
             to
             themselves
             mens
             courages
             ,
             rising
             up
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             blessed
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             resolving
             rather
             to
             die
             then
             suffer
             that
             execrable
             rudenesse
             .
             And
             what
             with
             threats
             ,
             and
             authoritie
             (
             for
             some
             of
             them
             were
             women
             of
             qualitie
             )
             what
             with
             force
             and
             clamour
             ,
             those
             barking
             hell-hounds
             ran
             away
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             touching
             the
             Altar
             ,
             or
             tearing
             the
             Church-ornaments
             .
             These
             women
             are
             indeed
             worthy
             the
             knowledge
             and
             commendations
             of
             posteritie
             .
             Unlesse
             perhaps
             their
             praise
             
             may
             seem
             a
             disparagement
             to
             the
             men
             .
             
             But
             the
             women
             of
             Amsterdam
             merited
             not
             more
             honour
             ,
             then
             the
             same
             sex
             deserved
             infamie
             at
             Delph
             ,
             a
             town
             in
             Holland
             .
             For
             a
             whole
             Regiment
             of
             them
             ,
             undoubtedly
             possessed
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             knowing
             one
             anothers
             minds
             ,
             upon
             the
             sudden
             ,
             like
             Bedlams
             or
             Furies
             ,
             got
             into
             a
             Church
             of
             the
             Franciscans
             ,
             broke
             the
             Saints
             images
             ,
             towsed
             and
             spoiled
             the
             holy
             Altar-clothes
             .
             From
             thence
             ,
             with
             like
             speed
             and
             rage
             ,
             they
             furiously
             made
             their
             way
             into
             the
             Monasterie
             it self
             ,
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             the
             Snake-haired
             hags
             sent
             from
             Pluto
             ,
             running
             over
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             rifling
             every
             corner
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Franciscans
             frighted
             with
             the
             strange
             sight
             of
             these
             Bacchides
             ,
             thinking
             this
             to
             be
             the
             prologue
             to
             a
             massacre
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             was
             rumoured
             that
             within
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             all
             the
             Priests
             should
             have
             their
             throats
             cut
             )
             part
             of
             them
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             fled
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             hid
             themselves
             .
             I
             know
             some
             were
             of
             opinion
             they
             were
             not
             women
             that
             durst
             make
             this
             attempt
             ,
             but
             men
             in
             womens
             clothes
             .
             Yet
             ,
             that
             the
             women
             of
             Holland
             might
             be
             so
             wicked
             ,
             it
             is
             agreeable
             to
             their
             mannish
             principles
             in
             mastering
             of
             their
             husbands
             .
             And
             that
             it
             was
             their
             Act
             ,
             the
             Governesse
             (
             who
             shrewdly
             sifted
             things
             out
             )
             ,
             affirmed
             ;
             and
             ,
             among
             divers
             such
             like
             prodigies
             ,
             
             whereof
             in
             many
             severall
             letters
             she
             informed
             the
             King
             ;
             her
             Excellence
             laments
             the
             desperate
             condition
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             that
             had
             no
             hope
             but
             onely
             in
             his
             Majesties
             presence
             therefore
             she
             humbly
             beseeches
             him
             ,
             
             if
             he
             meant
             to
             keep
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             delays
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             example
             of
             his
             father
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             who
             marched
             through
             France
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             in
             the
             deep
             of
             winter
             ,
             onely
             to
             quiet
             one
             mutinous
             city
             ;
             now
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             cities
             were
             indangered
             ,
             he
             would
             please
             himself
             personally
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             speedily
             with
             his
             Armie
             to
             subdue
             that
             stubborn
             people
             ,
             as
             his
             father
             had
             done
             Gant
             :
             
             and
             to
             impose
             such
             laws
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             should
             stand
             ,
             with
             the
             pleasure
             of
             a
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             a
             Revenger
             .
             And
             now
             the
             King
             as
             appeared
             by
             other
             letters
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             resolved
             upon
             a
             war.
             
             Therefore
             in
             two
             packets
             sent
             by
             his
             Majestie
             from
             Segovia
             dated
             in
             August
             ,
             he
             appoints
             her
             ,
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             number
             of
             men
             she
             shall
             raise
             and
             pay
             .
             Yet
             in
             his
             first
             Expresse
             ,
             
             before
             he
             opens
             his
             determination
             of
             levying
             forces
             ,
             he
             acquaints
             her
             with
             the
             Queens
             happie
             deliverie
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             two
             dayes
             in
             labour
             ,
             was
             brought
             a
             bed
             of
             a
             daughter
             ,
             baptized
             at
             the
             holy
             Font
             by
             
               Iohn
               Baptista
               Castaneo
            
             the
             
               Popes
               Nuncia
            
             ,
             afterward
             Urban
             the
             seventh
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Clara
               Isabella
               Eugenia
            
             .
             The
             first
             of
             these
             names
             was
             given
             her
             from
             the
             Saints
             day
             on
             which
             she
             was
             born
             ,
             
             the
             second
             from
             her
             mother
             ,
             the
             third
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             martyr
             Eugenius
             ,
             
             Bishop
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             whose
             sacred
             body
             ,
             brought
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             King
             Philip
             helped
             to
             bear
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             that
             he
             perceived
             his
             Queen
             to
             be
             with
             child
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Isabella
             that
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             born
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             tumults
             ;
             so
             afterwards
             being
             married
             to
             the
             Archduke
             Albert
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Rodolph
             had
             the
             Low-countrey
             Provinces
             and
             tumults
             for
             her
             Dowrie
             .
             
             His
             Majestie
             having
             passed
             these
             complements
             to
             his
             Sister
             ,
             
             commands
             her
             to
             raise
             three
             thousand
             horse
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             foot
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             two
             moneths
             pay
             ,
             to
             have
             them
             ready
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             should
             be
             sent
             for
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             Of
             these
             horse
             she
             was
             to
             order
             one
             thousand
             to
             be
             raised
             ,
             and
             commanded
             by
             Erick
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             five
             hundred
             under
             his
             Brother
             Philip
             ,
             250
             under
             
               Iohn
               Barnise
            
             ,
             the
             rest
             under
             
               Iohn
               Valhant
            
             .
             The
             foot
             she
             was
             to
             distribute
             into
             33
             colours
             ,
             ten
             whereof
             to
             Count
             Iohn
             of
             Nassa●
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             as
             many
             to
             Count
             
               Otho
               Erber
               stein
            
             ,
             eight
             to
             Colonell
             Cremberberg
             ,
             
             the
             other
             five
             to
             Captain
             Valdersong
             .
             For
             all
             these
             severall
             Officers
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             Commissions
             the
             the
             Governess
             ;
             together
             
             with
             300000
             Ducats
             ,
             part
             whereof
             she
             was
             to
             distribute
             among
             the
             said
             Commanders
             :
             and
             part
             to
             others
             ,
             if
             more
             should
             be
             entertained
             ;
             or
             any
             else
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             nominated
             ;
             
             in
             their
             places
             that
             were
             already
             chosen
             .
             For
             which
             purpose
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             sent
             her
             divers
             blanks
             ,
             signed
             with
             his
             signe
             manuall
             .
             
             Finally
             ,
             lest
             any
             of
             the
             Germane
             Princes
             should
             make
             an
             ill
             construction
             of
             his
             levying
             those
             men
             ,
             he
             enclosed
             in
             her
             packet
             letters
             to
             them
             ,
             acquainting
             them
             all
             with
             the
             ground
             of
             his
             designe
             ,
             particularly
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             explained
             himself
             both
             by
             Express
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             Embassadour
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             intreating
             his
             Imperiall
             Majestie
             ,
             for
             the
             nearness
             of
             their
             love
             and
             bloud
             ,
             to
             assist
             with
             his
             authority
             those
             levies
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
             because
             he
             had
             heard
             ,
             that
             the
             Governess
             and
             the
             confederate
             Gentlemen
             were
             now
             agreed
             ,
             commending
             the
             wisdome
             of
             that
             policy
             ,
             diswaded
             the
             King
             from
             those
             Arms
             and
             Levies
             .
             Perhaps
             ,
             because
             the
             Turk
             then
             threatning
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             spare
             so
             many
             men
             :
             perhaps
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             it
             an
             honour
             to
             be
             the
             Arbiter
             and
             Composer
             of
             other
             Princes
             quarrels
             .
             
             Therefore
             in
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             promised
             her
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             was
             yet
             uncomposed
             .
             And
             wrote
             likewise
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               much
               troubled
               to
               hear
               of
               their
               difference
               with
               the
               Governess
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               stirres
               that
               daily
               followed
               thereupon
               :
               which
               because
               they
               were
               in
               the
               confine
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               in
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               King
               his
               Uncle
               ,
            
             
             
               in
               Provinces
               so
               much
               by
               him
               esteemed
               ,
               it
               concerned
               the
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               by
               his
               assistance
               and
               authority
               assert
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Subiect●
               to
               their
               Prince
               .
               That
               he
               hoped
               these
               his
               endeavours
               would
               be
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               sure
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               safe
               for
               the
               Confederates
               .
               Therefore
               he
               advised
               them
               in
               the
               interim
               ,
               to
               attempt
               no
               Innovation
               ,
               but
               as
               Allegiance
               bound
               them
               ,
               to
               compell
               the
               tumultuous
               people
               to
               be
               quiet
               .
            
             This
             Letter
             ,
             and
             divers
             more
             of
             the
             same
             subject
             written
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             the
             Governess
             to
             read
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             should
             be
             needfull
             ,
             to
             deliver
             .
             But
             the
             Governess
             sending
             copies
             of
             them
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             good
             while
             exspected
             his
             Answer
             ,
             
             till
             the
             stirres
             daily
             encreasing
             ,
             her
             Excellence
             receiving
             new
             commands
             from
             his
             Majestie
             to
             levy
             forrein
             forces
             ,
             gave
             thanks
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximiilian
             ,
             letting
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             affairs
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             no
             capitulation
             could
             be
             made
             with
             an
             armed
             Faction
             without
             arms
             .
             Wherefore
             dispatching
             the
             Kings
             letters
             to
             the
             Electours
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             especially
             to
             those
             that
             were
             to
             raise
             the
             men
             ,
             she
             beseeched
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             the
             Assistance
             which
             he
             had
             graciously
             offered
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             he
             would
             please
             to
             perform
             among
             the
             Germane
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             Commanders
             there
             ;
             which
             would
             be
             now
             more
             opportune
             ,
             and
             a
             farre
             greater
             favour
             to
             the
             King.
             
             And
             truly
             the
             Emperour
             did
             not
             onely
             this
             ,
             but
             likewise
             by
             Edict
             prohibited
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             death
             ,
             for
             any
             Germane
             to
             bear
             arms
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             Which
             among
             divers
             others
             ,
             how
             deeply
             it
             was
             resented
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             subtil
             and
             close
             ,
             he
             expressed
             at
             table
             ,
             wine
             laying
             open
             the
             secrets
             of
             his
             heart
             .
             For
             being
             invited
             by
             Gresser
             ,
             Agent
             for
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             drunk
             soundly
             ,
             
             the
             Prince
             began
             in
             great
             fury
             to
             inveigh
             against
             the
             Emperours
             Edict
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               was
               of
               their
               opinion
               ,
               deceived
               themselves
               ;
               that
               not
               onely
               the
            
             Germans
             
               would
               take
               arms
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               sort
               of
               other
               Nations
               bordering
               upon
               the
               Empire
               .
               That
               the
            
             Danes
             ,
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             
               and
               many
               others
               would
               not
               be
               wanting
               ,
               which
               both
               would
               and
               could
               help
               the
               confederate
            
             Low-countreymen
             .
             
             Thus
             threatning
             in
             his
             rage
             ,
             after
             supper
             he
             was
             mollified
             with
             a
             song
             .
             But
             the
             Letters
             which
             I
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             sent
             from
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Governess
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             were
             by
             them
             diversly
             
             answered
             .
             
             The
             Electours
             of
             Trier
             and
             Mentz
             did
             much
             approve
             of
             the
             Kings
             designe
             against
             the
             Rebels
             and
             disturbers
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ;
             promising
             their
             assistance
             ,
             as
             befitted
             good
             friends
             and
             neighbours
             ,
             both
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             allies
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             they
             would
             therefore
             give
             free
             passage
             through
             all
             their
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             to
             such
             forces
             as
             upon
             this
             occasion
             should
             ,
             with
             the
             Emperours
             consent
             be
             raised
             .
             The
             like
             promises
             were
             made
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Bishops
             in
             Germanie
             .
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             added
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             were
             bound
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             to
             oppose
             such
             tumults
             ,
             that
             as
             plagues
             laid
             cities
             desolate
             :
             and
             he
             desired
             his
             Majestie
             would
             be
             very
             vigilant
             in
             it
             .
             
             Farre
             different
             expressions
             were
             returned
             from
             the
             hereticall
             Princes
             ;
             for
             the
             Landtgrave
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             ,
             excusing
             themselves
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             prejudice
             those
             of
             their
             own
             Profession
             ,
             
             advised
             the
             Governess
             to
             seek
             redress
             without
             arms
             ,
             onely
             by
             allowing
             the
             Confession
             of
             Auspurg
             ,
             
             and
             Liberty
             of
             conscience
             .
             But
             the
             Count
             
               Palatine
               ,
               Frederick
            
             the
             third
             ,
             who
             declared
             himself
             Defendour
             of
             the
             new
             Faith
             in
             Germany
             ,
             wrote
             the
             most
             confident
             and
             longest
             letter
             of
             them
             all
             .
             For
             he
             not
             onely
             pleaded
             to
             the
             Governess
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             
               Low-countrey
               men
            
             ,
             and
             maintained
             their
             innocence
             ;
             but
             defying
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             veneration
             of
             holy
             Images
             ,
             and
             the
             tyrannie
             of
             the
             Inquisitours
             ,
             concluded
             ,
             that
             Religion
             bound
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             oppose
             his
             brethren
             ,
             professing
             the
             Faith
             of
             Ausburg
             ,
             and
             the
             pure
             word
             of
             God.
             
               The
               Landtgrave
            
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             and
             the
             Palsgrave
             not
             thus
             contented
             ,
             perswaded
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             not
             to
             engage
             in
             a
             warre
             undertaken
             merely
             for
             Religion
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             accept
             the
             Command
             of
             horse
             offered
             to
             him
             .
             Notwithstanding
             he
             took
             it
             ,
             nor
             did
             any
             other
             Commander
             invited
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             refuse
             his
             Commission
             ,
             but
             onely
             Iohn
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             
             Nor
             did
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             of
             France
             ,
             requested
             by
             the
             Governess
             ,
             fail
             to
             declare
             himself
             enemy
             to
             these
             insurrections
             ,
             commanding
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             his
             subjects
             should
             presume
             to
             assist
             the
             Rebels
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             with
             relation
             (
             as
             I
             conceive
             )
             to
             the
             mutuall
             promise
             of
             Assistance
             made
             at
             Baion
             :
             and
             particularly
             fearing
             ,
             if
             the
             Hereticks
             should
             be
             masters
             of
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               France
            
             would
             be
             overflowed
             with
             the
             same
             filthy
             sink
             .
             
             I
             am
             certain
             King
             Philip
             sent
             him
             letters
             full
             of
             thanks
             ,
             and
             likewise
             signified
             to
             the
             Governess
             his
             Intention
             presently
             to
             begin
             his
             voyage
             ,
             for
             which
             all
             things
             being
             now
             in
             readiness
             ,
             he
             onely
             wanted
             health
             ;
             for
             his
             quartane
             Ague
             had
             not
             yet
             left
             him
             ;
             though
             he
             meant
             not
             to
             exspect
             a
             perfect
             Recovery
             ,
             
             but
             to
             go
             forthwith
             to
             Madrid
             ,
             that
             having
             setled
             his
             affairs
             ,
             he
             might
             from
             thence
             ,
             contemning
             any
             danger
             to
             his
             life
             ,
             
             pass
             over
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             This
             ,
             which
             was
             likewise
             by
             Bergen
             and
             Montiny
             ,
             writ
             from
             Spain
             in
             cypher
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             believed
             .
          
           
             The
             minds
             of
             many
             were
             exceedingly
             troubled
             at
             the
             news
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             his
             brother
             Lewis
             ,
             the
             Counts
             
               Egmont
               ,
               Hochstrat
            
             ,
             and
             Horn
             ,
             met
             at
             Dendermund
             ,
             betwixt
             Antwerp
             and
             Gant
             ;
             to
             communicate
             the
             intelligence
             which
             every
             one
             of
             them
             had
             received
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Kings
             coming
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             to
             advise
             what
             generall
             course
             was
             to
             be
             held
             .
             Though
             this
             meeting
             was
             appointed
             ,
             and
             came
             together
             with
             all
             secresie
             ,
             yet
             the
             industrious
             Governess
             knew
             all
             their
             proceedings
             .
             
             And
             as
             multitudes
             of
             spies
             alwayes
             attend
             a
             Jealous
             Prince
             ,
             
             there
             wanted
             not
             that
             kind
             of
             men
             ,
             Eves-droppers
             ,
             and
             Hocus-Pocuses
             ,
             the
             summe
             of
             whose
             life
             is
             to
             know
             and
             not
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             which
             pryed
             into
             all
             their
             secret
             consultations
             and
             resolutions
             .
             And
             as
             farre
             as
             she
             could
             understand
             ,
             the
             Governess
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             by
             many
             Letters
             sent
             from
             Spain
             ,
             and
             there
             produced
             ,
             it
             was
             confirmed
             ,
             
             that
             the
             King
             incensed
             at
             the
             plunder
             and
             spoil
             of
             Churches
             ,
             was
             resolved
             to
             bring
             an
             army
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             to
             punish
             such
             as
             had
             either
             been
             principalls
             or
             accessaries
             to
             the
             fact
             .
             In
             other
             Letters
             it
             was
             added
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               Egmont
            
             ,
             and
             Horn
             ,
             were
             believed
             at
             Court
             to
             be
             the
             Advisers
             and
             Protectours
             of
             all
             these
             commotions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             King
             aimed
             chiefly
             at
             their
             Heads
             .
             To
             this
             effect
             were
             read
             the
             Letters
             of
             
               Francisco
               Alava
            
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             Embassadour
             to
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             ,
             written
             from
             Paris
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             and
             pretended
             to
             be
             intercepted
             ,
             which
             certified
             the
             Governess
             of
             the
             Kings
             coming
             with
             a
             potent
             army
             of
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             new
             League
             concluded
             between
             the
             Kings
             ,
             Philip
             and
             Charles
             ,
             
             that
             his
             Majestie
             might
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             punish
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             and
             four
             Lords
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             besides
             the
             fore-mentioned
             triumvirate
             ,
             
               Peter
               Etnest
            
             ,
             Count
             Mansfeld
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             told
             the
             Governess
             ,
             he
             heard
             it
             from
             divers
             reported
             .
             
             Whether
             all
             this
             was
             cunningly
             given
             out
             ,
             to
             move
             the
             people
             to
             despair
             of
             pardon
             ,
             or
             really
             writ
             from
             Spain
             ,
             and
             by
             Alava
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             indifferent
             Judges
             .
             
             Sure
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             the
             Governess
             writing
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             professed
             she
             had
             as
             yet
             no
             certain
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Letters
             sent
             her
             by
             Alava
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             be
             intercepted
             ;
             and
             assured
             Count
             Mansfeld
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             very
             great
             esteem
             with
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             that
             lie
             was
             onely
             invented
             to
             draw
             him
             from
             the
             Kings
             party
             .
             The
             Kings
             coming
             being
             therefore
             ascertained
             by
             many
             mens
             Letters
             read
             in
             that
             private
             Convention
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             the
             question
             was
             put
             how
             the
             King
             might
             be
             prevented
             from
             bringing
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             
             And
             when
             on
             the
             one
             part
             severall
             wayes
             of
             resistance
             were
             proposed
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             part
             a
             warre
             was
             feared
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             encounter
             with
             no
             proportionable
             strength
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             third
             sort
             held
             it
             the
             best
             course
             to
             trust
             to
             the
             Kings
             mercy
             ,
             
             from
             which
             the
             major
             part
             dissented
             :
             herein
             their
             different
             opinions
             concurred
             ,
             that
             to
             oppose
             his
             Majesties
             passage
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             the
             treason
             would
             be
             certain
             ,
             the
             victory
             doubtfull
             ;
             and
             to
             admit
             him
             ,
             were
             yet
             more
             dangerous
             .
             For
             now
             the
             Breach
             was
             so
             farre
             made
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             be
             a
             madness
             to
             hope
             for
             mercy
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             received
             an
             angry
             and
             an
             armed
             Prince
             .
             They
             must
             therefore
             either
             flie
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             leave
             their
             countrey
             unpeopled
             to
             the
             Conquerour
             ;
             or
             they
             must
             set
             up
             a
             new
             Prince
             ,
             under
             whose
             protection
             they
             may
             live
             in
             safetie
             .
             This
             last
             Proposall
             seemed
             the
             best
             ,
             
             and
             they
             might
             take
             a
             singular
             good
             occasion
             ,
             if
             (
             now
             that
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             shewed
             himself
             desirous
             to
             compose
             those
             differences
             )
             under
             colour
             of
             making
             him
             the
             Umpire
             ,
             they
             secretly
             treated
             to
             put
             the
             Low-countreys
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             which
             would
             be
             less
             subject
             to
             censure
             ,
             because
             in
             so
             doing
             they
             should
             not
             strike
             at
             Monarchy
             ,
             but
             onely
             change
             their
             Monarch
             ;
             Especially
             ,
             since
             they
             still
             adhered
             to
             one
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             And
             this
             advantage
             would
             ensue
             ,
             that
             the
             new
             elected
             Prince
             would
             have
             so
             great
             an
             obligation
             laid
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             Designes
             should
             haply
             want
             success
             ,
             howsoever
             the
             Emperour
             would
             be
             engaged
             never
             to
             desert
             them
             ,
             without
             making
             their
             peace
             with
             King
             Philip
             Having
             in
             this
             manner
             consulted
             ,
             they
             left
             Dendermond
             ,
             full
             of
             cares
             and
             doubts
             ,
             particularly
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             who
             either
             to
             draw
             more
             of
             the
             Nobility
             to
             the
             cause
             ,
             or
             that
             being
             yet
             unresolved
             himself
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             try
             how
             his
             friends
             stood
             affected
             ,
             wrote
             a
             letter
             to
             Count
             Mansfeld
             ,
             
             wherein
             
             putting
             him
             in
             remembrance
             of
             what
             they
             had
             ioyntly
             acted
             in
             the
             begining
             of
             these
             troubles
             ,
             he
             complained
             of
             Mansfelds
             abandoning
             their
             friendship
             without
             any
             iust
             pretence
             .
             Then
             he
             accused
             the
             inconstancie
             of
             the
             Governess
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             see
             that
             performed
             which
             she
             had
             promised
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             :
             but
             that
             she
             her self
             had
             solicited
             the
             King
             to
             annull
             her
             Act.
             
             as
             forced
             ,
             and
             therefore
             pressed
             him
             to
             come
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             seditious
             and
             rebellious
             subjects
             a
             formidable
             example
             to
             posterity
             .
             Finally
             ,
             Egmont
             assured
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             evident
             by
             many
             mens
             letters
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             compared
             at
             Dendermond
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             resolved
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             heads
             of
             four
             Lords
             (
             in
             which
             number
             Mansfeld
             himself
             was
             listed
             )
             to
             keep
             the
             rest
             in
             obedience
             .
             In
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             very
             glad
             by
             his
             answer
             to
             know
             what
             he
             would
             advise
             him
             to
             do
             .
             This
             Letter
             Count
             Mansfeld
             privately
             gave
             the
             Governess
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             fidelity
             shewed
             her
             what
             he
             answered
             .
             
             
               That
               no
               man
               could
               justly
               complain
               of
               him
               ,
               when
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               he
               went
               a
               long
               with
            
             Egmont
             
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               upon
               no
               other
               ground
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               seemed
               advantageous
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               that
               Cardinall
            
             Granvel
             
               should
               be
               removed
               ,
               the
               Inquisition
               taken
               away
               ,
               the
               rigour
               of
               the
               Emperours
               Edicts
               mitigated
               ,
               and
               lastly
               a
               generall
               Pardon
               granted
               to
               such
               as
               the
               Governess
               would
               move
               for
               to
               the
               King.
               To
               all
               which
               particulars
               his
               Majestie
               having
               graciously
               condescended
               ,
               he
               saw
               no
               colour
               of
               a
               grievance
               now
               remaining
               .
               He
               would
               therefore
               freely
               speak
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               (
               especially
               at
               his
               Request
               )
               that
               things
               were
               gone
               too
               farre
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               contempt
               of
               the
               Divine
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               scandall
               of
               the
               Christian
               world
               .
            
             
             
               That
               there
               was
               time
               yet
               left
               to
               make
               some
               kind
               of
               Satisfaction
               for
               offences
               past
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               so
               behaving
               themselves
               among
               the
               present
               troubles
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               King
               comes
               ,
               they
               may
               meet
               him
               ,
               not
               with
               a
               cloudie
               look
               ,
               nor
               such
               a
               mind
               as
               can
               be
               taxed
               by
               any
               .
               Touching
               the
               report
               of
               the
               Kings
               anger
               and
               intended
               revenge
               ,
               for
               his
               own
               part
               he
               feared
               it
               not
               .
               He
               had
               ever
               been
               ,
               and
               ever
               would
               be
               so
               faithfull
               to
               his
               Sovereigne
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               pleased
               to
               command
               his
               attendance
               in
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               he
               would
               instantly
               go
               thither
               ,
               and
               having
               rendred
               an
               accompt
               of
               his
               actions
               ,
               hoped
               to
               receive
               from
               his
               Royall
               Master
               no
               little
               Grace
               and
               Benefit
               .
               Nor
               spake
               he
               this
               as
               if
               Count
            
             Egmont
             
               could
               not
               securely
               say
               as
               much
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               might
               daily
               adde
               to
               this
               security
               ,
               by
               cutting
               off
               all
               occasions
               of
               suspicion
               .
               And
               having
               so
               often
               affronted
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               pretending
               publick
               Necessity
               ,
               they
               would
               now
               at
               length
               forbear
               to
               press
               their
               Prince
               ,
               to
               govern
               his
               Provinces
               by
               other
               mens
               directions
               .
               Lastl●
               ,
            
             (
             for
             thus
             Mansfeld
             concluded
             )
             if
             Egmont
             
               would
               hear
               his
               friends
               advice
               ,
               he
               should
               remain
               his
               friend
               for
               ever
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               value
               nothing
               in
               this
               world
               equall
               with
               his
               Honour
               .
            
             Having
             read
             these
             Papers
             ,
             and
             highly
             commended
             the
             constancy
             of
             Count
             
             Mansfeld
             ,
             the
             Governess
             sent
             the
             heads
             of
             both
             letters
             to
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             found
             so
             much
             faith
             in
             Mansfeld
             ,
             especially
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             abundantly
             to
             recompence
             him
             with
             the
             grant
             of
             his
             just
             desires
             ,
             a
             particular
             whereof
             she
             had
             annexed
             to
             the
             Letter
             .
             This
             ,
             moved
             by
             the
             Governess
             ,
             might
             perhaps
             make
             one
             suspect
             these
             Letters
             to
             be
             forged
             by
             Mansfeld
             ,
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             with
             her
             Excellence
             ,
             and
             to
             obtain
             with
             more
             facility
             those
             things
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             had
             been
             a
             long
             and
             earnest
             suiter
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             counterfeited
             ,
             if
             not
             Egmonts
             Letter
             ,
             yet
             his
             own
             Answer
             to
             it
             :
             But
             many
             things
             offer
             themselves
             ,
             
             which
             absolutely
             clear
             this
             doubt
             ;
             as
             ,
             Count
             Egmonts
             hand
             ,
             well
             known
             to
             the
             Governess
             ;
             and
             her
             intelligence
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             Egmonts
             actions
             ,
             which
             may
             fright
             the
             greatest
             confidence
             in
             the
             world
             into
             a
             blush
             ,
             that
             shall
             presume
             to
             charge
             him
             with
             such
             a
             forgery
             .
             Add
             to
             this
             ,
             the
             reputation
             and
             manners
             of
             Count
             Mansfeld
             (
             which
             manners
             either
             absolve
             or
             condemne
             every
             one
             )
             far
             from
             the
             least
             imputation
             of
             any
             such
             deceit
             ;
             
             and
             lastly
             ,
             his
             constant
             adherence
             to
             the
             Kings
             cause
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Governess
             justly
             confident
             in
             his
             integrity
             ,
             commended
             him
             as
             much
             as
             she
             could
             possibly
             to
             his
             Maiesty
             ;
             one
             thing
             she
             seemed
             to
             admire
             ,
             that
             she
             found
             in
             Egmonts
             Letter
             ,
             the
             very
             words
             she
             had
             writ
             in
             cypher
             to
             the
             King.
             She
             therefore
             complained
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             secrets
             were
             brought
             out
             of
             his
             
             Court
             into
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               .
               Was
               any
               of
               his
               Ministers
               of
               State
               so
               dull-brained
               ,
               or
               open
               breasted
               ,
               to
               suffer
               these
               mysterious
               parts
               of
               Government
               to
               be
               scrued
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               or
               hands
               ?
               or
               so
               ill-natured
               and
               perfidious
               ,
               as
               to
               reveal
               the
               Counsells
               of
               his
               Prince
               to
               the
               enemy
               ?
               That
               she
               certainly
               knew
               many
               copies
               of
               Letters
               she
               had
               sent
               his
               Majestie
               for
               two
               yeares
               now
               past
               ,
               and
               divers
               of
               the
               Originalls
               themselves
               ,
               were
               come
               to
               the
               hands
               of
               the
            
             Low-countrey
             
               Lords
               .
               How
               destructive
               was
               this
               to
               his
               affairs
               ?
               how
               derogatory
               to
               the
               Royall
               Dignity
               ?
               She
               therefore
               beseeched
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               hereafter
               ,
               he
               would
               either
               see
               her
               Letters
               burnt
               ,
               or
               give
               them
               in
               custody
               to
               faithfull
               Servants
               ,
               that
               would
               keep
               them
               from
               the
               knowledge
               of
               such
               as
               were
               otherwise
               .
            
             
             And
             yet
             I
             find
             ,
             after
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             bragged
             to
             
               Christopher
               Assonvil
            
             ,
             that
             every
             word
             the
             King
             spake
             ,
             as
             well
             private
             ,
             as
             publick
             ,
             was
             faithfully
             conveyed
             to
             his
             ear
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Indeed
             these
             discoveries
             cost
             much
             money
             ;
             but
             money
             cannot
             be
             more
             fruitfully
             laid
             out
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             Princes
             to
             dive
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             men
             ,
             leaving
             the
             secrets
             of
             Nature
             to
             such
             as
             have
             spare
             time
             .
             
             Which
             being
             granted
             ,
             what
             Councel-chamber
             can
             be
             impervious
             or
             inaccessible
             to
             royal
             bountie
             ,
             since
             the
             Court
             of
             so
             prudent
             and
             circumspect
             a
             Monarch
             was
             bought
             by
             private
             Persons
             ?
          
           
             But
             the
             Covenanters
             not
             content
             with
             the
             ambiguous
             deliberations
             of
             the
             Lords
             at
             Dendermond
             ;
             
             the
             leading
             men
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             could
             be
             suddenly
             got
             together
             ,
             met
             at
             Amsterdam
             ,
             unknown
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Governesse
             )
             yet
             he
             was
             near
             the
             town
             ,
             but
             peradventure
             he
             connived
             .
             
             It
             is
             believed
             they
             agreed
             ,
             at
             this
             meeting
             ,
             to
             use
             their
             utmost
             indeavours
             to
             keep
             the
             King
             from
             coming
             in
             with
             an
             armie
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ;
             or
             by
             a
             publick
             Revolt
             from
             their
             obedience
             ,
             to
             petition
             with
             swords
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             And
             it
             fell
             out
             very
             commodiously
             ,
             that
             the
             Diet
             of
             the
             Empire
             was
             then
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Ausburg
             ,
             
             where
             they
             resolved
             to
             petition
             the
             Emperour
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Low-countreymen
             :
             but
             in
             case
             he
             denied
             their
             request
             ,
             then
             to
             addresse
             themselves
             to
             the
             Electours
             ,
             
             who
             might
             signifie
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             unlesse
             herein
             he
             would
             over-rule
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             (
             the
             Electours
             )
             could
             not
             be
             able
             to
             give
             him
             assistance
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             handsome
             ,
             whilst
             the
             King
             visited
             the
             Low-countreys
             with
             an
             armie
             ,
             
             that
             they
             ,
             destitute
             of
             men
             and
             money
             ,
             should
             leave
             themselves
             exposed
             to
             the
             injuries
             of
             bordering
             forces
             .
             If
             this
             succeeded
             not
             ,
             they
             would
             venture
             upon
             any
             thing
             ,
             make
             a
             league
             with
             the
             hereticall
             Cantons
             of
             the
             Swisse
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             assistance
             
             (
             which
             some
             say
             was
             promised
             )
             stop
             King
             Philips
             passage
             into
             Savoy
             .
             Nay
             more
             ,
             to
             find
             the
             King
             work
             at
             home
             ,
             they
             would
             send
             to
             Sivill
             three
             thousand
             of
             those
             Calvinisticall
             books
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             had
             long
             since
             consulted
             with
             some
             Calvinist-ministers
             (
             of
             these
             twelve
             were
             nominated
             )
             that
             should
             disperse
             those
             Volumes
             throughout
             Spain
             ,
             and
             turn
             the
             Kings
             mind
             from
             going
             into
             a
             forrein
             Countrey
             .
             
             This
             Expedient
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             managerie
             of
             a
             Spanish
             Merchant
             ,
             lying
             then
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             a
             hot-headed
             fellow
             ,
             and
             malitious
             to
             Catholicks
             .
             So
             the
             Governesse
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             added
             ,
             
             that
             she
             would
             lay
             all
             the
             Ports
             to
             prevent
             that
             plague-sore
             from
             sailing
             into
             Spain
             .
             
             But
             these
             deliberations
             ,
             because
             sudden
             and
             full
             of
             fear
             ,
             did
             more
             terrifie
             ,
             then
             hurt
             .
             Yet
             in
             that
             Assembly
             this
             was
             resolved
             .
             The
             Gentlemen-Covenanters
             (
             for
             men
             that
             are
             in
             like
             danger
             easily
             associate
             )
             conspired
             with
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             hereticall
             people
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Sacrament
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Covenanters
               should
               protect
               them
               ,
               against
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               sought
               to
               restrain
               the
               libertie
               of
               Conscience
               :
               and
               the
               Merchants
               ingaged
               to
               furnish
               them
               with
               money
               ,
               and
               their
               utmost
               
               indeavours
               ,
               
               for
               the
               common
               securitie
               .
            
             But
             lest
             the
             Hereticks
             should
             be
             distracted
             with
             multiplicitie
             of
             Sects
             ,
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             wrote
             to
             the
             Antwerpers
             ,
             perswading
             them
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             till
             things
             should
             be
             settled
             to
             lay
             aside
             private
             opinions
             in
             Religion
             ,
             all
             to
             give
             way
             to
             the
             confession
             of
             Auspurg
             ;
             
             for
             so
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             Electours
             ,
             who
             professed
             that
             Religion
             ,
             would
             be
             their
             earnest
             Advocates
             with
             the
             Emperour
             :
             but
             likewise
             the
             Germane
             souldiers
             would
             be
             hardly
             drawn
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             their
             brethren
             in
             Religion
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             done
             accordingly
             .
             For
             though
             the
             Calvinists
             hate
             the
             confession
             of
             Auspurg
             ,
             yet
             (
             as
             Religion
             among
             Hereticks
             is
             not
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             accidentall
             and
             translatitious
             )
             asking
             advice
             as
             far
             as
             Geneva
             of
             
               Theodore
               Beza
            
             ,
             and
             he
             approving
             this
             truce
             of
             opinions
             ,
             they
             subscribed
             a
             new
             form
             of
             discipline
             like
             that
             of
             Auspurg
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             the
             Emperour
             at
             the
             next
             Session
             :
             together
             with
             a
             Petition
             ,
             wherein
             they
             prayed
             ,
             that
             his
             Imperiall
             Majestie
             would
             please
             to
             patronize
             ,
             and
             reconcile
             them
             to
             the
             King.
             
             Moreover
             they
             instituted
             Consistories
             (
             which
             are
             a
             kind
             of
             Parliament
             or
             generall
             convention
             )
             in
             many
             cities
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             pattern
             of
             that
             now
             begun
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             creating
             Magistrates
             and
             Senatours
             ,
             by
             whose
             advice
             (
             it
             being
             first
             communicated
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Antwerp
             to
             which
             they
             gave
             the
             preheminence
             )
             the
             whole
             Republick
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             was
             to
             be
             governed
             .
             
             They
             likewise
             made
             a
             confederation
             with
             the
             
               Prince
               Electour
               Palatine
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Hereticall
             Princes
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             enemies
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ready
             to
             enter
             into
             any
             league
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             hope
             ,
             by
             such
             troubles
             as
             these
             ,
             to
             dispossesse
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             (
             as
             the
             Governesse
             informed
             him
             )
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             
             The
             Governesse
             was
             likewise
             privately
             informed
             by
             the
             Count
             of
             Megen
             ,
             
             that
             Vesterholt
             was
             raising
             one
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             horse
             in
             Saxonie
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Hugonots
             in
             France
             set
             on
             by
             
               Gaspar
               Coligni
            
             ,
             consulted
             about
             sending
             aid
             to
             the
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             which
             was
             reported
             to
             be
             ten
             Cornets
             of
             horse
             ,
             and
             thirty
             foot
             colours
             ;
             and
             these
             levies
             were
             to
             be
             made
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             King
             Charles
             his
             Edict
             commanding
             that
             none
             should
             be
             raised
             in
             France
             .
             
             All
             this
             the
             Governesse
             knew
             by
             private
             letters
             out
             of
             France
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             Consistorie
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             letters
             were
             read
             dated
             at
             Constantinople
             (
             from
             so
             many
             and
             so
             remote
             places
             were
             the
             Low-countreymen
             incouraged
             to
             rebell
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             malice
             to
             the
             Catholick
             faith
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             )
             sent
             from
             
               Iohn
               Michese
            
             a
             powerfull
             man
             ,
             
             and
             highly
             favoured
             by
             the
             
               Turkish
               Emperour
            
             .
             Wherein
             he
             advised
             the
             Calvinists
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             inflamed
             their
             zeal
             ,
             
               To
               proceed
               as
               they
               had
               valiantly
               begun
               ,
               in
               rooting
               out
               the
               Catholicks
               ;
               that
               the
               Turk
               had
               great
               Designes
               a
               foot
               against
               the
               Christians
               ,
               and
               shortly
               Philip
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               would
               be
               so
               ingaged
               in
               a
            
             Turkish
             warre
             ,
             
               that
               he
               would
               not
               have
               leasure
               to
               think
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreymen
             .
             And
             indeed
             Michese
             spake
             not
             this
             at
             randome
             .
             
             He
             was
             born
             a
             Iew
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amisse
             to
             speak
             somewhat
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             
             illustrious
             for
             mischief
             ,
             and
             often
             mentioned
             in
             the
             history
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             other
             destructive
             warres
             )
             and
             when
             he
             was
             a
             youth
             ,
             fle●
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             for
             fear
             his
             ill-dissembled
             superstition
             might
             be
             discovered
             ;
             and
             living
             long
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             
             he
             was
             much
             esteemed
             by
             many
             persons
             of
             honour
             ,
             particularly
             by
             
               Mary
               Queen
               of
               Hungary
            
             ,
             then
             Governesse
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             from
             thence
             impudently
             stealing
             away
             a
             maid
             of
             noble
             parentage
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Venice
             ;
             and
             there
             had
             the
             confidence
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Senate
             ,
             about
             assigning
             a
             place
             for
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Islands
             belonging
             to
             that
             Signiorie
             :
             his
             Suit
             being
             with
             scorn
             rejected
             ,
             first
             he
             made
             a
             voyage
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             there
             married
             a
             rich
             Jew
             ;
             then
             he
             passed
             into
             Cilicia
             ,
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             
             the
             sonne
             of
             Soliman
             ,
             
             and
             finding
             the
             Prince
             in
             a
             vacancie
             of
             affairs
             ,
             or
             not
             disposed
             to
             serious
             businesse
             ,
             being
             altogether
             inslaved
             to
             his
             pleasures
             ;
             Michese
             ,
             as
             he
             knew
             all
             the
             points
             in
             the
             compasse
             of
             Luxury
             ,
             feeding
             him
             every
             day
             according
             to
             the
             variation
             of
             humour
             ,
             to
             the
             height
             of
             appetite
             with
             exquisite
             and
             new
             delights
             ,
             became
             one
             of
             his
             Minions
             ,
             or
             Privadoes
             :
             &
             by
             how
             much
             he
             excelled
             in
             the
             art
             of
             flatterie
             ,
             or
             the
             artifice
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             he
             preceded
             all
             others
             in
             the
             Princes
             favour
             .
             Therefore
             
               Sultan
               Soliman
            
             was
             easily
             intreated
             by
             his
             sonne
             ,
             to
             grant
             (
             what
             the
             Venetians
             had
             denied
             )
             a
             Citie
             and
             Territorie
             for
             the
             Iews
             .
             Nay
             Selimus
             after
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             made
             him
             of
             his
             Councell
             of
             Warre
             :
             much
             about
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Moors
             in
             Spain
             resolving
             to
             take
             up
             arms
             ,
             implored
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             
               Turkish
               Emperour
            
             ,
             to
             a
             people
             of
             the
             same
             Religion
             ,
             that
             in
             hope
             of
             aid
             from
             the
             Turk
             ,
             intended
             a
             warre
             against
             King
             Philip.
             Nor
             was
             the
             Emperour
             Selimus
             averse
             from
             sending
             an
             armie
             into
             Spain
             ;
             
             and
             whilst
             Michese
             advised
             him
             to
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             it
             pleased
             Selimus
             ,
             his
             sonne
             in
             law
             ,
             Achmet
             (
             who
             had
             infinitely
             indeared
             himself
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             by
             his
             rare
             policie
             used
             in
             concealing
             his
             father
             Soliman's
             death
             at
             Zighet
             )
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             the
             design
             would
             shortly
             take
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             ,
             by
             that
             which
             I
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             animated
             his
             friends
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             putting
             them
             in
             hope
             of
             a
             rebellion
             of
             the
             Moors
             .
             But
             Mustapha
             and
             others
             voting
             for
             a
             warre
             with
             
               Cyprus
               ,
               Michese
            
             came
             over
             to
             their
             opinion
             ,
             
             and
             when
             the
             Emperour
             was
             doubtfull
             which
             way
             to
             incline
             ,
             Michese
             alone
             turned
             the
             scales
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             for
             Cyprus
             ;
             so
             great
             was
             his
             envie
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             
             whose
             incivilities
             and
             scorn
             he
             often
             with
             much
             passion
             mentioned
             .
             
             Besides
             he
             had
             a
             foolish
             hope
             to
             be
             created
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             vainly
             grounding
             upon
             some
             words
             spoken
             by
             Selimus
             at
             his
             table
             .
             And
             that
             his
             endeavours
             might
             be
             answerable
             to
             his
             Counsell
             ,
             they
             that
             wrote
             the
             historie
             of
             that
             warre
             affirm
             ,
             
             it
             was
             he
             that
             laid
             the
             plot
             for
             blowing
             up
             of
             the
             Arcenall
             at
             Venice
             ,
             which
             not
             onely
             shook
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             beat
             down
             the
             buildings
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             huge
             destruction
             of
             men
             ;
             but
             even
             the
             neighbouring
             towns
             and
             cities
             were
             affraid
             they
             should
             be
             shattered
             with
             that
             Earthquake
             .
             Those
             that
             gave
             fire
             to
             the
             powder
             ,
             being
             sent
             from
             the
             Turk
             ,
             by
             advice
             of
             Michese
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             so
             great
             a
             losse
             might
             weaken
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             render
             them
             in
             no
             capacitie
             for
             the
             warre
             .
             And
             if
             ,
             a
             few
             dayes
             before
             ,
             the
             better
             part
             of
             their
             powder
             had
             not
             been
             shipped
             away
             for
             Corcyra
             that
             Citie
             ,
             the
             fairest
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             had
             been
             utterly
             ruined
             :
             and
             one
             man
             had
             ,
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             ended
             the
             warre
             of
             Cyprus
             .
             So
             great
             a
             fire
             can
             spleen
             kindle
             in
             any
             mans
             bosome
             ,
             raised
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             water
             .
             
             Among
             the
             Low-countreymen
             Michese
             his
             letters
             and
             incouragement
             did
             no
             little
             mischief
             .
             For
             this
             news
             putting
             them
             in
             heart
             ,
             
             it
             was
             decreed
             by
             the
             Consistorie
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             that
             whereas
             an
             opportunity
             was
             now
             offered
             to
             strengthen
             their
             partie
             ,
             they
             should
             make
             up
             among
             themselves
             as
             great
             a
             summe
             as
             possibly
             they
             could
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             upon
             all
             Emergencies
             ;
             which
             was
             with
             great
             zeal
             immediately
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             
             At
             which
             time
             Count
             Hochstrat
             (
             Lieutenant
             Governour
             of
             Antwerp
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             )
             sent
             a
             Petition
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             delivered
             him
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             of
             that
             citie
             ,
             wherein
             they
             desired
             libertie
             of
             Conscience
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             brethren
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             offered
             the
             King
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             Florens
             ,
             which
             was
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             Artifice
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             with
             lesse
             suspicion
             go
             to
             and
             fro
             to
             gather
             money
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             both
             deceive
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             easily
             tempted
             with
             so
             much
             gold
             ,
             and
             likewise
             their
             own
             partie
             ,
             that
             would
             more
             willingly
             open
             their
             purse
             for
             obtaining
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
             then
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             a
             warre
             .
             Unlesse
             perhaps
             that
             vast
             summe
             was
             offered
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             their
             faction
             .
             And
             therefore
             many
             copies
             of
             the
             Petition
             were
             sent
             about
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             subscribed
             by
             the
             Gentlemen
             and
             Merchants
             that
             ingaged
             for
             payment
             of
             the
             money
             :
             thereby
             to
             advance
             their
             reputation
             and
             to
             fright
             the
             Governesse
             with
             so
             great
             a
             power
             .
             But
             her
             Excellence
             ,
             
             nothing
             moved
             with
             the
             vain
             noise
             of
             their
             wealth
             ,
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             vouchsafe
             an
             answer
             to
             Hochstrat
             .
             The
             Petition
             it self
             she
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             to
             quicken
             him
             upon
             so
             many
             provocations
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             she
             her self
             ,
             
             knowing
             all
             that
             passed
             in
             their
             Consistories
             and
             Assemblies
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             that
             divers
             of
             the
             Conspiratours
             ,
             believing
             the
             news
             of
             the
             Kings
             coming
             ,
             grew
             very
             fearfull
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             make
             her
             advantage
             of
             that
             fear
             ;
             and
             therefore
             writing
             letters
             to
             them
             ,
             full
             of
             affection
             and
             confidence
             ,
             instructed
             the
             messengers
             to
             make
             them
             large
             promises
             to
             some
             ,
             which
             she
             knew
             were
             no
             enemies
             to
             Religion
             ,
             she
             wrote
             letters
             upon
             those
             blanks
             the
             King
             had
             sent
             her
             signed
             with
             his
             sign
             Manual
             ;
             wherein
             suiting
             her
             words
             to
             the
             times
             ,
             she
             exhorted
             them
             to
             defend
             the
             Cause
             of
             Religion
             to
             keep
             the
             people
             in
             their
             antient
             Duty
             and
             Obedience
             :
             
             and
             these
             were
             to
             be
             so
             delivered
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             altogether
             concealed
             from
             such
             as
             were
             not
             invited
             ,
             whereby
             jealousies
             and
             differences
             might
             arise
             among
             them
             .
             
             And
             it
             happened
             very
             conveniently
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Governesse
             received
             some
             letters
             from
             the
             King
             writ
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ,
             expressing
             much
             affection
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             she
             presently
             sent
             to
             the
             presse
             ,
             and
             had
             them
             published
             ;
             the
             result
             of
             all
             this
             was
             ,
             That
             partly
             out
             of
             fear
             the
             Lords
             would
             desert
             them
             ,
             whose
             resolutions
             the
             Confederates
             perceived
             to
             waver
             :
             partly
             out
             of
             hope
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             full
             of
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             themselves
             courted
             and
             honoured
             by
             the
             King
             :
             partly
             out
             of
             malice
             to
             others
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             thought
             suspected
             and
             hated
             them
             ;
             divers
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             leaving
             the
             publick
             meetings
             of
             the
             Conspiratours
             ,
             returned
             to
             their
             own
             houses
             ,
             to
             follow
             their
             private
             businesse
             :
             or
             came
             over
             and
             submitted
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
             striving
             rather
             to
             merit
             the
             Kings
             favour
             ,
             then
             his
             indignation
             .
             Which
             great
             defection
             elevating
             her
             spirits
             ,
             the
             Governesse
             resolved
             to
             use
             her
             utmost
             force
             and
             policy
             to
             scatter
             their
             seditious
             Congregations
             .
             
             And
             to
             begin
             the
             right
             way
             by
             craving
             a
             blessing
             from
             God
             ,
             she
             wrote
             letters
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             to
             all
             the
             Bishops
             and
             chiefest
             Prelates
             ,
             to
             appoint
             in
             all
             their
             Cities
             Fast-dayes
             ,
             and
             publick
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             all
             other
             means
             for
             appeasing
             the
             Divine
             wrath
             .
             
             She
             likewise
             sent
             an
             Agent
             into
             France
             to
             
               Francis
               Alava
            
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             Embassadour
             ,
             to
             inform
             him
             of
             the
             preparations
             made
             by
             the
             
               French
               Hugonots
            
             :
             and
             another
             into
             Germany
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             pre-acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             Petition
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             be
             presented
             at
             the
             Diet
             ,
             
             and
             to
             give
             him
             intelligence
             how
             he
             was
             threatened
             by
             the
             Electours
             ,
             
               Augustus
               Duke
            
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             
               Frederick
               Count
               Palatine
            
             .
             And
             truly
             
               Count
               Mansfeld
            
             would
             have
             offered
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             himself
             would
             either
             convert
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             to
             his
             Allegeance
             ;
             or
             take
             away
             the
             power
             of
             his
             disloyaltie
             ,
             by
             imploying
             the
             sonnes
             of
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             ,
             that
             bore
             an
             inveterate
             malice
             to
             Duke
             Augustus
             ,
             for
             depriving
             their
             Father
             of
             the
             Electorate
             :
             and
             if
             they
             should
             be
             incouraged
             to
             take
             arms
             ,
             no
             doubt
             but
             they
             would
             involve
             all
             Saxony
             in
             a
             War
             ,
             
             and
             Augustus
             would
             have
             enough
             to
             do
             ,
             to
             extinguish
             the
             fire
             in
             his
             own
             Dukedome
             ,
             without
             scattering
             it
             in
             anothers
             Dominions
             .
             But
             the
             Governesse
             could
             not
             at
             that
             time
             spare
             Count
             Mansfeld
             ,
             she
             therefore
             held
             it
             sufficient
             to
             commend
             his
             design
             ,
             and
             to
             inform
             the
             King
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             readinesse
             to
             serve
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
             pretermitting
             no
             occasion
             to
             name
             him
             for
             the
             advance
             of
             the
             Counts
             former
             Suit
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             he
             himself
             had
             an
             eye
             upon
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             this
             offer
             ,
             which
             undoubtedly
             would
             more
             advance
             his
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             then
             his
             trouble
             in
             Saxony
             .
             Thus
             many
             proffer
             huge
             service
             to
             such
             as
             they
             know
             will
             not
             accept
             it
             ;
             especially
             if
             they
             think
             themselves
             able
             to
             do
             their
             businesse
             without
             the
             profferer's
             help
             .
             
             Moreover
             it
             was
             Mansfelds
             plot
             (
             the
             Counts
             of
             Aremberg
             ,
             and
             Megen
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             )
             that
             the
             number
             of
             souldiers
             should
             be
             increased
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             the
             Governours
             attended
             with
             greater
             Guards
             :
             and
             presently
             the
             Governesse
             directing
             her
             Letters
             to
             them
             ,
             
             advised
             them
             severally
             ,
             
             
               Not
               to
               suffer
               the
               Hereticks
               to
               have
               any
               more
               meetings
               .
               That
               she
               knew
               besides
               their
               Sermons
               ,
               that
               were
               with
               limitation
               permitted
               ,
               they
               held
               I
               know
               not
               what
               Consistories
               ,
               and
               setting
               up
               Schools
               for
               Children
               ,
               bred
               them
               to
               impious
               Opinions
               .
               That
               they
               married
               ,
               buryed
               ,
               and
               baptized
               in
               a
               new
               manner
               ,
               published
               filthy
               Books
               ,
               and
               posted
               up
               Pictures
               in
               mockery
               of
               God
               and
               the
               King
               :
               and
               at
               their
            
             Calvinisticall
             
               Suppers
               ,
               the
               multitude
               then
               meeting
               ,
               solemnly
               professed
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               broke
               the
               League
               with
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               and
               were
               resolved
               never
               to
               make
               a
               Peace
               ,
               but
               constantly
               to
               endeavour
               the
               extirpation
               of
               it
               ,
               Root
               and
               Branch
               .
               And
               yet
               ,
               was
               it
               possible
               ,
               men
               should
               so
               far
               forget
               all
               Modesty
               and
               Shame
               ,
               as
               to
               affirm
               that
               these
               abominations
               were
               licensed
               by
               the
               Governess
               ,
               when
               she
               permitted
               them
               Sermons
               ?
               That
               she
               was
               not
               so
               foolishly
               wicked
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               distinguish
               things
               so
               distant
               ,
               or
               to
               suffer
               so
               execrable
               impiety
               .
               Therefore
               in
               the
               Kings
               name
               ,
               she
               commanded
               the
               Governours
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               that
               as
               many
               as
               they
               should
               apprehend
               at
               any
               Hereticall
               meetings
               ,
               Sermons
               onely
               excepted
               ,
               they
               should
               proceed
               against
               them
               as
               Traytours
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               disturbers
               of
               the
               publick
               Peace
               .
            
             
             To
             these
             Letters
             she
             joyned
             an
             Edict
             ,
             which
             clearly
             explained
             every
             particular
             thereof
             ,
             and
             imposed
             penalties
             upon
             the
             contumacious
             ,
             somewhat
             more
             sharp
             and
             severe
             ,
             then
             well
             consisted
             with
             her
             nature
             .
             I
             suppose
             ,
             Grief
             made
             a
             deep
             impression
             in
             her
             mind
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             that
             mischief
             came
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             which
             her
             too
             much
             fear
             and
             lenity
             had
             toleratrd
             .
             Wherefore
             her
             Excellence
             ,
             
             sending
             the
             King
             a
             Transcript
             of
             the
             Edict
             ,
             said
             ,
             She
             was
             forced
             to
             use
             that
             rigour
             ,
             because
             the
             detestable
             carriage
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             contrary
             to
             agreement
             ,
             so
             required
             .
             And
             she
             hoped
             ,
             if
             their
             other
             exercises
             were
             once
             suppressed
             ;
             that
             Sermons
             ,
             whensoever
             the
             King
             would
             declare
             the
             grant
             to
             be
             void
             ,
             and
             disallow
             them
             ,
             would
             be
             likewise
             banished
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             
             She
             added
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Edict
             was
             penned
             ,
             all
             the
             Privie
             Councel
             consented
             ,
             but
             onely
             Egmont
             ,
             who
             said
             that
             Edict
             would
             be
             an
             Alarum
             to
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             
             and
             indeed
             either
             upon
             that
             occasion
             ,
             or
             because
             the
             Church-robbers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             met
             at
             Sermons
             in
             prohibited
             places
             were
             punished
             ;
             they
             hastened
             the
             warre
             which
             they
             meant
             not
             should
             begin
             ,
             till
             a
             long
             while
             after
             .
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             they
             met
             more
             frequently
             in
             their
             Consistories
             and
             Committees
             ,
             many
             Letters
             passing
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Gyles
               Cleark
            
             to
             the
             confederate
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             to
             the
             Merchants
             and
             Consistorians
             .
             By
             all
             which
             it
             was
             finally
             resolved
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             the
             Governess
             should
             use
             force
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             take
             the
             field
             ,
             making
             their
             levies
             partly
             in
             Saxonie
             ,
             
             partly
             in
             the
             Palatinate
             :
             but
             the
             Palsgraves
             offer
             should
             be
             first
             embraced
             .
             Commission
             for
             Generall
             was
             given
             to
             
               Henry
               Brederod
            
             ,
             
             with
             a
             list
             of
             the
             names
             of
             Antwerp
             Merchants
             that
             engaged
             for
             money
             to
             raise
             men
             .
             
             Brederod
             immediately
             named
             Collectours
             ,
             and
             made
             
               Philip
               Marnixius
            
             of
             S.
             Aldegund
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             undertook
             to
             solicit
             Augustus
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
             For
             though
             Saxony
             was
             then
             embroyled
             in
             a
             Warre
             between
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             (
             sonne
             to
             the
             late
             Electour
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             )
             and
             his
             cosin-germane
             by
             the
             fathers
             side
             ,
             Augustus
             
             Duke
             of
             
               Saxony
               ,
               de
               facto
            
             ;
             yet
             Lewis
             liked
             the
             employment
             ,
             because
             he
             hoped
             by
             authority
             of
             the
             Germane
             Princes
             (
             that
             were
             active
             in
             it
             )
             the
             difference
             would
             be
             soon
             composed
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             from
             thence
             be
             furnished
             with
             stout
             and
             well
             armed
             souldiers
             for
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             But
             because
             the
             war
             continued
             ,
             
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             despising
             the
             conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Governess
             (
             knowing
             the
             Covenanters
             designe
             )
             to
             trouble
             Lewis
             his
             negotiation
             kept
             some
             faithfull
             Agents
             in
             Augustus
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             lay
             before
             the
             city
             of
             Goth
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Covenanters
             not
             relying
             upon
             this
             slow
             assistance
             ,
             met
             at
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             City
             Breda
             ,
             
             where
             these
             three
             things
             were
             decreed
             ,
             as
             the
             Governess
             sent
             the
             King
             intelligence
             by
             
               Alphonso
               de
               Lapes
            
             a
             French
             man
             ;
             
             That
             they
             should
             frame
             a
             Letter
             to
             invite
             Count
             Egmont
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             ;
             give
             an
             account
             of
             their
             proceedings
             to
             the
             Governess
             by
             a
             new
             Petition
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             levie
             men
             even
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             And
             a
             Letter
             was
             writ
             to
             Egmont
             ,
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               Hochstrat
            
             ,
             and
             Breder●d
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             give
             in
             his
             name
             to
             their
             Association
             :
             for
             by
             this
             new
             conjuncture
             ,
             they
             promised
             to
             silence
             the
             preaching
             Ministers
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             whereby
             they
             would
             either
             take
             away
             any
             pretence
             of
             the
             Kings
             coming
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             if
             when
             all
             things
             were
             quieted
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             (
             though
             intreated
             )
             should
             come
             armed
             into
             the
             Provinces
             ;
             they
             might
             justly
             unite
             their
             endeavours
             and
             forces
             to
             stop
             the
             Kings
             passage
             ,
             and
             preserve
             their
             Countrey
             from
             Tyrannie
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             rigour
             of
             punishments
             ,
             building
             of
             Forts
             ,
             Spanish
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             forcing
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             was
             certainly
             intended
             .
             
             Egmont
             imparted
             this
             to
             a
             friend
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             or
             for
             advice
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             that
             he
             might
             acquaint
             the
             Governess
             with
             their
             letter
             ,
             and
             his
             answer
             ;
             for
             he
             likewise
             shewed
             him
             h●s
             absolute
             deniall
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             Governess
             confided
             not
             in
             Egmont
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             she
             now
             feared
             all
             things
             ,
             suspected
             this
             to
             be
             merely
             artifice
             and
             deceit
             .
             But
             Brederod
             ,
             
             who
             was
             to
             present
             this
             Petition
             from
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             desired
             a
             safe
             conduct
             from
             the
             Governess
             ,
             for
             himself
             and
             fourty
             horse
             ;
             which
             she
             ,
             long
             since
             offended
             at
             such
             Treaties
             ,
             absolutely
             denied
             ,
             
             and
             commanded
             that
             if
             he
             came
             to
             the
             gates
             ,
             they
             should
             give
             fire
             upon
             him
             .
             
             Whereupon
             Brederod
             contented
             himself
             with
             sending
             the
             Petition
             ;
             and
             with
             it
             his
             particular
             complaint
             .
             
             The
             Covenanters
             remembred
             the
             Dutchess
             ,
             that
             in
             August
             last
             they
             met
             by
             her
             command
             ,
             to
             disarm
             and
             quiet
             the
             people
             .
             They
             complained
             ,
             that
             by
             letters
             directed
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             from
             her
             Highness
             ,
             they
             were
             prohibited
             to
             exercise
             the
             Ministery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             those
             places
             where
             they
             were
             allowed
             to
             have
             Sermons
             ;
             when
             notwithstanding
             that
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             all
             other
             rites
             were
             comprehended
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             solemn
             custome
             where
             Sermons
             are
             permitted
             ,
             there
             likewise
             to
             tolerate
             all
             appendences
             to
             the
             same
             Religion
             ;
             and
             they
             accordingly
             explained
             the
             toleration
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             promised
             them
             the
             free
             use
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             other
             Rites
             ,
             of
             which
             freedome
             the
             People
             being
             now
             debarred
             ,
             they
             claimed
             promise
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             &
             every
             day
             implored
             their
             faith
             ,
             by
             new
             Expostulations
             and
             Letters
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             they
             had
             annexed
             to
             this
             Petition
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             were
             amazed
             and
             grieved
             to
             see
             the
             Low-countreys
             every
             day
             frighted
             with
             great
             forces
             ,
             themselves
             expelled
             the
             Cities
             ,
             watched
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             reputed
             for
             enemies
             to
             the
             State.
             All
             which
             being
             inconsistent
             with
             their
             own
             Loyalty
             and
             Honour
             ,
             and
             the
             Tranquillity
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             they
             humbly
             prayed
             her
             Highness
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             her
             Princely
             word
             obliged
             under
             her
             hand
             and
             seal
             ,
             she
             would
             both
             secure
             the
             Covenanters
             and
             suffer
             the
             People
             to
             hear
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             those
             things
             which
             alwayes
             go
             along
             with
             Sermons
             .
             For
             the
             
             better
             effecting
             whereof
             ,
             
             they
             humbly
             desired
             ,
             that
             her
             Excellence
             would
             please
             to
             disband
             the
             souldiers
             lately
             raised
             ,
             and
             call
             in
             her
             Edict
             contrary
             to
             the
             capitulation
             .
             
             For
             which
             they
             should
             be
             so
             much
             bound
             to
             his
             Maiestie
             &
             her
             Highness
             ,
             that
             both
             their
             Dignities
             should
             by
             them
             be
             ever
             valued
             far
             above
             their
             own
             lives
             or
             fortunes
             .
             But
             otherwise
             ,
             in
             spirit
             they
             foresaw
             a
             great
             destruction
             of
             the
             people
             and
             the
             imminent
             ruine
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             the
             foretelling
             whereof
             ,
             and
             labouring
             to
             avert
             it
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             ,
             would
             hereafter
             free
             them
             ,
             if
             not
             from
             sorrow
             ,
             yet
             from
             any
             crime
             .
             This
             Petition
             the
             Governess
             communicated
             to
             her
             Privie
             Counsellours
             ,
             
             and
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             by
             their
             advice
             ,
             returned
             answer
             to
             Brederod
             (
             withall
             commanding
             it
             should
             be
             printed
             and
             published
             )
             the
             heads
             whereof
             I
             shall
             briefly
             give
             you
             .
             
               She
               understood
               not
            
             ,
             
             she
             said
             ,
             
               who
               those
               Gentlemen
               were
               ,
               or
               those
               People
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               in
               whose
               name
               this
               Petition
               was
               presented
               ;
               when
               many
               of
               those
               Gentlemen
               that
               petitioned
               in
               April
               last
               ,
               did
               not
               onely
               profess
               themselves
               to
               have
               received
               satisfaction
               ;
               but
               daily
               came
               to
               offer
               their
               services
               to
               the
               King.
               That
               she
               onely
               tolerated
               Sermons
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               much
               against
               her
               will
               ,
               as
               may
               testifie
               how
               farre
               she
               is
               from
               giving
               them
               power
               to
               appoint
               Consistories
               ,
               create
               Magistrates
               ,
               to
               levy
               taxes
               ,
               to
               collect
               above
               twenty
               hundred
               thousand
               Florens
               ,
               to
               confound
               the
               marriages
               of
               Catholicks
               and
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               consequently
               their
               Successions
               and
               Honours
               .
               Besides
               the
            
             Calvinisticall
             
               Suppers
               which
               they
               had
               ,
               and
               Congregations
               ;
               in
               most
               part
               whereof
               ,
               since
               they
               detracted
               from
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               his
               subordinate
               Officers
               ,
               and
               sought
               by
               degrees
               to
               introduce
               a
               new
               Commonwealth
               ,
               they
               might
               see
               how
               likely
               it
               was
               that
               these
               things
               (
               which
               they
               call
               onely
               Ceremonies
               of
               Religion
               )
               should
               be
               permitted
               by
               the
               Governess
               ,
               to
               the
               so
               great
               Dishonour
               of
               God
               and
               the
               King.
               That
               indeed
               she
               had
               capitulated
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               capitulation
               was
               and
               shall
               be
               observed
               ;
               but
               not
               in
               things
               prejudiciall
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Royall
               Authority
               .
               But
               why
               should
               they
               ,
               that
               complain
               of
               the
               breach
               of
               Articles
               ,
               passe
               over
               in
               silence
               ,
               That
               since
               their
               own
               agreement
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               August
               ,
               so
               many
               faithlesse
               and
               sacrilegious
               Villanies
               have
               been
               done
               ;
               Churches
               destroyed
               ,
               Religious
               Persons
               turned
               out
               of
               their
               Monasteries
               ;
               Hereticall
               Gospellers
               from
               forrein
               parts
               ,
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               brought
               to
               preach
               ,
               in
               places
               where
               their
               Sermons
               were
               never
               heard
               before
               ;
               Cities
               a●d
               Provinces
               by
               their
               Letters
               or
               Emissaries
               solicited
               to
               mutiny
               and
               rebell
               ;
               and
               diverse
               other
               foul
               things
               committed
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Petitioners
               themselves
               were
               Authours
               :
               for
               under
               their
               Protection
               ,
               the
               people
               have
               presumed
               to
               seize
               upon
               his
               Majesties
               Magazines
               ;
               to
               expell
               his
               Officers
               ;
               at
               the
               ringing
               of
               a
               Bell
               ,
               to
               muster
               in
               the
               fields
               ;
               to
               destroy
               Monasteries
               and
               Gentlemens
               houses
               with
               fire
               and
               sword
               ;
               to
               possesse
               themselves
               of
               Towns
               ,
               and
               marking
               out
               all
               Catholicks
               for
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               the
               Governess
               her self
               not
               excepted
               :
               they
               would
               have
               made
               a
               generall
               Massacre
               in
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               if
               the
               Traitours
               Letters
               to
               them
               of
            
             Valenciens
             
               had
               not
               been
               intercepted
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               horrid
               Designe
               by
               Gods
               goodness
               prevented
               .
               That
               by
               the
               premisses
               they
               may
               perceive
               how
               unseasonably
               they
               petition
               for
               her
               Edict
               to
               be
               revoked
               ,
               and
               the
               Souldiers
               disbanded
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               other
               words
               ,
               for
               Iustice
               to
               be
               disarmed
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               the
               injuries
               of
               the
               wicked
               .
               Let
               them
               not
               cozen
               themselves
               ,
               she
               would
               do
               neither
               of
               both
               ;
               but
               was
               resolved
               to
               guard
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               if
               need
               should
               be
               ,
               with
               new
               Laws
               and
               Souldiers
               :
               and
               not
               to
               lay
               down
               ,
               especially
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               the
               sword
               that
               God
               puts
               into
               Princes
               hands
               .
               She
               therefore
               advised
               them
               to
               forbear
               meddling
               with
               Publick
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               to
               mind
               his
               private
               business
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               shortly
               force
               the
               King
               at
               his
               coming
               to
               forget
               his
               native
               Clemency
               .
               That
               she
               her self
               will
               use
               her
               utmost
               endeavours
               ,
               to
               save
               the
               Low-countreys
               from
               the
               Ruine
               threatned
               by
               these
               popular
               Tumults
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               raised
               .
            
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             fifth
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             The
             Historie
             of
             the
             LOW-COVNTREY
             WARRES
             .
             The
             sixt
             Booke
             .
          
           
             BUT
             whilst
             the
             pen
             was
             thus
             imployed
             ,
             
             Brederod
             raised
             some
             Forces
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             upon
             receipt
             of
             these
             Letters
             from
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             made
             hast
             to
             increase
             his
             number
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             carried
             with
             him
             above
             1400
             to
             Viana
             ,
             a
             Towne
             of
             his
             own
             in
             Holland
             ,
             fortified
             to
             that
             end
             a
             little
             while
             before
             .
             
             Part
             of
             these
             men
             marched
             by
             land
             ,
             part
             was
             transported
             in
             seven
             Shipps
             ,
             followed
             with
             a
             Uessell
             laden
             with
             Armes
             and
             Ammunition
             .
             It
             was
             said
             that
             William
             Count
             Lumè
             a
             
               Marcha
               ,
               Escanbechius
               ,
               Villers
            
             ,
             and
             Malberg
             were
             to
             bring
             thither
             1500
             horse
             from
             the
             Covenanteers
             ;
             and
             that
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             was
             likewise
             expected
             there
             ,
             with
             the
             German
             Forces
             under
             his
             Command
             ;
             that
             having
             mustered
             the
             Army
             at
             Viana
             ,
             they
             might
             send
             them
             into
             severall
             parts
             ,
             as
             occasion
             should
             require
             .
          
           
             This
             rejoyced
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             
             who
             now
             openly
             bragged
             that
             at
             length
             their
             cause
             was
             well
             followed
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobility
             revolting
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             had
             cut
             off
             all
             hope
             of
             pardon
             ;
             That
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             besides
             the
             Counts
             Hochstrat
             ,
             and
             
               Horne
               ,
               Orange
            
             himselfe
             would
             declare
             for
             them
             ;
             nor
             durst
             Brederod
             presume
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             relyed
             on
             higher
             powers
             :
             
             though
             it
             was
             conceived
             ,
             that
             amidst
             those
             troubles
             ,
             he
             aymed
             at
             the
             Principality
             of
             Holland
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             pretended
             a
             Title
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             private
             end
             used
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Lords
             .
             His
             Ambition
             was
             flatter●d
             by
             the
             Covenanteers
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             every
             one
             had
             their
             particular
             Designe
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             
             most
             of
             the
             principall
             Cities
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             
             Antwerp
             ,
             the
             
               Bus
               ,
               Vtrecht
            
             and
             
               Maestriecht
               ,
               Amsterdam
               ,
               Groeningen
               ,
               Tournay
            
             (
             besides
             Valenciens
             and
             others
             )
             by
             the
             increase
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             seemed
             to
             threaten
             a
             desertion
             from
             the
             King.
             
             
               Anthony
               Bomberg
            
             of
             Antwerp
             fell
             upon
             the
             Bus
             ,
             
             a
             Towne
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             
             and
             tooke
             it
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             that
             were
             the
             stronger
             party
             :
             he
             was
             lately
             fled
             thither
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             storme
             of
             the
             French
             commotions
             ,
             wherin
             he
             served
             under
             the
             Prince
             
             of
             Conde
             ;
             from
             thence
             being
             rebandied
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             of
             an
             Vnquiet
             restlesse
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             bounded
             againe
             into
             the
             Belgick
             Tumults
             ;
             and
             increased
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Covenanteers
             .
             But
             the
             Governesse
             having
             formerly
             sent
             Merodius
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Peter
             Semy
             ,
             and
             Scheiff
             Chancellour
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             to
             settle
             the
             Motions
             of
             that
             Towne
             ,
             when
             she
             heard
             they
             Could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             her
             Excellence
             commanded
             the
             Count
             of
             Megen
             ,
             to
             draw
             towards
             the
             Town
             with
             some
             Troopes
             of
             Horse
             :
             directing
             withall
             Her
             Letters
             at
             the
             same
             time
             both
             to
             the
             Citizens
             of
             the
             Bus
             ,
             and
             to
             her
             agents
             there
             ,
             Graciously
             conferring
             with
             the
             Citizens
             about
             receiving
             a
             Garrison
             into
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             restoring
             it
             to
             the
             antient
             Priviledges
             ;
             and
             giving
             Instructions
             to
             Her
             Agents
             for
             pressing
             it
             to
             the
             Magistrats
             .
             The
             Letters
             were
             intercepted
             by
             Bomberg
             ,
             
             in
             place
             whereof
             he
             counterfeited
             two
             others
             ,
             as
             written
             from
             the
             Governesse
             proudly
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             deceiptfully
             to
             her
             Agents
             :
             and
             when
             he
             read
             them
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             having
             given
             out
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             the
             towne
             should
             have
             beene
             betrayed
             by
             Merodius
             ,
             and
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             the
             furious
             Multitude
             flocked
             about
             their
             Houses
             ,
             railing
             vpon
             them
             for
             Traytours
             ,
             and
             besieged
             them
             a
             day
             and
             a
             night
             ,
             till
             Bomberg
             had
             ripened
             his
             Plot.
             Who
             taking
             the
             incensed
             Rabble
             before
             their
             fury
             cooled
             ,
             the
             rarest
             time
             for
             Mischeif
             ,
             perswaded
             them
             that
             
               Count
               Megen
            
             was
             the
             principall
             Traytour
             ,
             
             and
             that
             they
             should
             therefore
             come
             upon
             him
             whilst
             he
             expected
             but
             the
             word
             for
             entering
             of
             the
             Towne
             .
             They
             easily
             believed
             that
             
               Count
               Megen
            
             would
             attempt
             it
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             private
             Iniuryes
             done
             to
             his
             Towne
             of
             Megen
             by
             those
             of
             the
             Bus
             :
             which
             being
             their
             neighbours
             and
             the
             stronger
             ,
             had
             oppressed
             them
             .
             Bomberg
             therefore
             takes
             vpon
             him
             the
             Command
             in
             cheife
             ;
             and
             instantly
             raising
             800
             men
             ,
             and
             planting
             some
             great
             Cannon
             on
             the
             walls
             when
             the
             Count
             march'd
             up
             ,
             he
             unexpectedly
             fired
             and
             beat
             him
             back
             ,
             
             with
             the
             losse
             onely
             of
             his
             Plot
             upon
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             an
             affront
             received
             ,
             which
             he
             deepely
             resented
             .
          
           
             
               Count
               Megen
            
             ,
             
             not
             having
             then
             sufficient
             forces
             to
             lay
             seige
             to
             so
             strong
             a
             place
             ,
             marched
             to
             Vtrecht
             ;
             for
             this
             was
             in
             his
             Orders
             from
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             and
             the
             charge
             was
             stricter
             ,
             because
             she
             feared
             that
             Towne
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             Viana
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             general
             Rendezvous
             of
             the
             Covenanteers
             .
             And
             they
             of
             Vtrecht
             ,
             because
             their
             lands
             daily
             s●ffered
             by
             the
             incursions
             of
             Brederods
             Souldiers
             ,
             willingly
             received
             a
             Garrison
             from
             the
             Count
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             directions
             presently
             built
             a
             Fort
             upon
             the
             banke
             of
             the
             River
             Leck
             ,
             right
             against
             Viana
             .
             Nor
             was
             Brederod
             lesse
             acti●e
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             interim
             having
             setled
             Viana
             ,
             
             and
             being
             called
             to
             Amsterdam
             by
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             he
             came
             thither
             disguised
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             his
             owne
             opinion
             his
             hope
             stood
             faire
             for
             the
             Principality
             of
             Holland
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             
               Iames
               Marnixius
            
             ,
             
             Lord
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Covenanteers
             shipt
             600
             men
             at
             Antwerp
             in
             three
             bottoms
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             downe
             the
             water
             into
             Zeland
             ;
             
             hoping
             ,
             whilst
             other
             parts
             were
             in
             combustion
             ,
             unobserved
             in
             the
             Tumult
             ,
             &
             assisted
             by
             the
             Pretour
             of
             Middleburgh
             ,
             to
             possesse
             himself
             of
             Vlushing
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Island
             of
             Walcheren
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Head
             of
             Zeland
             .
             But
             the
             Governesse
             was
             before
             him
             ,
             for
             she
             had
             made
             Cattey
             a
             faithfull
             and
             valiant
             Gentleman
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Vlushing
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             carry
             some
             Regiments
             from
             the
             Marches
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             draw
             them
             out
             in
             order
             of
             battaile
             before
             Walcheren
             .
             Therefore
             when
             the
             Tholousians
             came
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             
             they
             were
             easily
             beat
             back
             ;
             and
             vainely
             expecting
             Brederod
             ,
             who
             was
             kept
             in
             action
             by
             Megen
             ,
             (
             t●at
             appeared
             with
             his
             horse
             sometimes
             before
             Amsterdam
             ,
             sometimes
             before
             Viana
             )
             
             they
             fairely
             passed
             the
             River
             againe
             into
             Brabant
             ,
             but
             at
             Ostervell
             ,
             a
             village
             neare
             Antwerp
             ,
             
             they
             made
             a
             halt
             ;
             and
             ayming
             at
             things
             above
             their
             strength
             ,
             pitched
             their
             Tents
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Scheldt
             ,
             and
             there
             intrenched
             :
             
             and
             daily
             increasing
             with
             multitudes
             of
             Exiles
             and
             Outlawes
             that
             fled
             unto
             them
             for
             protection
             ,
             they
             sent
             them
             out
             in
             partyes
             to
             the
             adjoyning
             Townes
             and
             Villages
             ;
             where
             they
             robbed
             and
             fired
             the
             Churches
             ,
             returning
             to
             the
             Army
             loaded
             with
             spoyle
             ;
             and
             frighting
             or
             incouraging
             Antwerp
             :
             according
             to
             the
             severall
             factions
             within
             the
             City
             .
             But
             the
             Governesse
             particularly
             fearing
             Antwerp
             ,
             
             lest
             Tholouse
             might
             bring
             in
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             calling
             to
             her
             
               Philip
               Lanoy
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Beavor
             ,
             a
             noble
             and
             industrious
             commander
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             
               I
               call
               God
               to
               witnesse
               ,
               I
               am
               unwilling
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               reluctation
               forced
               to
               a
               War
               ;
               the
               Fame
               of
               Uictory
               ,
               (
               a
               glory
               ,
               that
               hath
               wrought
               with
               many
               Women
               ,
               and
               might
               with
               me
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               my
               Fathers
               invincible
               and
               martiall
               Bloud
               )
               I
               never
               aspired
               unto
               ,
               in
               my
               Province
               of
               the
               Low-countries
               .
               But
               since
               with
               stubborne-natured
               and
               implacable
               wicked
               men
               ,
               neither
               by
               indulgence
               nor
               pardon
               I
               have
               beene
               able
               to
               effect
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               lessening
               of
               my
               Authority
               and
               their
               feare
               ;
               truly
               I
               should
               not
               lay
               to
               heart
               either
               the
               cause
               of
               Religion
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Country
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               not
               at
               last
               ,
               by
               making
               new
               examples
               ,
               punish
               their
               perfidiousnesse
               ,
               imboldened
               by
               my
               too
               much
               Lenity
               ;
               and
               by
               force
               of
               Armes
               (
               which
               through
               your
               valour
               I
               may
               easily
               effect
               )
               endeavour
               to
               destroy
               these
               Enemies
               and
               Rebells
               ,
               sometimes
               bringing
               in
               Heresie
               to
               raise
               Tumults
               ,
               sometimes
               plotting
               to
               take
               Armes
               and
               breaking
               into
               open
               Hostility
               .
               Courage
               therefore
               ,
               Beavor
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               chosen
               thee
               ,
               to
               revenge
               this
               Treason
               to
               Majesty
               Divine
               ,
               and
               Humane
               .
               And
               since
               it
               is
               necessary
               to
               be
               speedily
               at
               Ostervell
               ,
               take
               thy
               Commission
               and
               be
               gone
               ;
               fight
               with
               Tholouse
               ,
               whose
               tumultuary
               Forces
               without
               opposition
               plunder
               the
               Country
               ,
               terrible
               only
               to
               such
               as
               entertaine
               them
               .
               Be
               sure
               that
               pitty
               move
               thee
               not
               to
               give
               them
               quarter
               upon
               any
               termes
               ;
               but
               those
               wicked
               men
               that
               have
               committed
               unpardonable
               Villanies
               ,
               do
               thou
               ,
               without
               pause
               or
               mercy
               ,
               destroy
               with
               fire
               and
               sword
               .
            
             Having
             thus
             instructed
             the
             Generall
             ,
             her
             Excellence
             commanded
             him
             to
             take
             out
             of
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Bruxells
             300.
             
             Musketteres
             ,
             and
             joyne
             to
             them
             the
             Flanders
             Horse
             ,
             lately
             called
             back
             from
             Wallacron
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Valentine
               Pardieu
               Lord
            
             of
             Mott
             ,
             
             with
             the
             Foot
             companies
             of
             the
             Counts
             Aremberge
             ,
             and
             Barlamont
             .
             Besides
             ,
             she
             gave
             him
             many
             of
             her
             owne
             Life-Guard
             ,
             and
             enjoyned
             him
             with
             this
             Army
             to
             march
             against
             Tholouse
             .
             
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             that
             governed
             Antwerp
             ,
             imagining
             what
             the
             Governesse
             would
             doe
             ,
             had
             tooke
             order
             the
             day
             before
             Beavor
             came
             to
             Ostervell
             ,
             that
             the
             Bridge
             between
             that
             and
             Antwerp
             should
             be
             broken
             :
             lest
             the
             Gheuses
             sallying
             out
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             should
             help
             the
             Tholousians
             (
             as
             he
             signified
             to
             the
             Governesse
             by
             
               Marius
               Carduin
            
             )
             or
             more
             probably
             lest
             ,
             to
             succour
             Beavor
             ,
             the
             Bridge
             should
             give
             passage
             to
             the
             Catholiques
             ,
             whose
             cause
             he
             could
             not
             desert
             ,
             nor
             would
             defend
             .
             Also
             by
             his
             command
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             all
             the
             ports
             of
             Antwerp
             were
             shut
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             wondring
             what
             should
             be
             his
             reason
             ;
             
             when
             on
             the
             suddaine
             hearing
             the
             thunder
             of
             Cannon
             hard
             by
             the
             Towne
             ,
             
             they
             ran
             to
             the
             wals
             ,
             and
             saw
             a
             Battaile
             fought
             at
             Ostervell
             .
             They
             knew
             the
             Ensignes
             of
             both
             Armies
             ,
             
             displayed
             alongst
             the
             River
             side
             ,
             and
             almost
             heard
             the
             cryes
             both
             of
             those
             that
             charged
             ,
             and
             fell
             .
             Nor
             did
             all
             the
             Towne
             behold
             that
             Martiall
             Scene
             with
             the
             same
             wishes
             ,
             but
             shouted
             according
             to
             their
             severall
             inclinations
             ,
             with
             divers
             kinds
             of
             clamour
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             upon
             a
             
             Stage
             :
             sometimes
             chearefully
             incouraging
             their
             Partie
             ,
             sometimes
             doubtfull
             ,
             and
             crying
             shame
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             shooke
             their
             hands
             and
             moved
             their
             bodies
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             themselves
             were
             really
             in
             the
             Feild
             ,
             striking
             or
             avoyding
             Blowes
             .
             Till
             the
             routed
             Tholousians
             fled
             .
             For
             Beavor
             had
             been
             so
             quick
             in
             his
             march
             ,
             that
             comming
             upon
             them
             before
             they
             could
             well
             arme
             themselves
             ,
             
             and
             repaire
             to
             their
             Colours
             ,
             they
             had
             scarce
             time
             to
             put
             their
             men
             in
             Order
             of
             Battaile
             .
             Yet
             for
             a
             while
             they
             stood
             .
             At
             first
             their
             number
             imboldened
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             their
             Houses
             and
             Fortifications
             saved
             them
             .
             But
             those
             being
             fired
             ,
             part
             of
             them
             were
             burnt
             in
             their
             owne
             dwellings
             ;
             some
             few
             slaine
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             forced
             to
             leap
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             either
             drowned
             ,
             or
             as
             they
             swam
             ,
             shot
             in
             the
             backs
             .
             Tholouse
             himselfe
             despairing
             of
             Releife
             or
             Pardon
             tooke
             a
             Barne
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             burnt
             .
             
             There
             fell
             at
             this
             Battaile
             (
             the
             first
             that
             was
             fought
             with
             the
             Low-country
             Rebells
             )
             1500.
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             .
             About
             300.
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             all
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             by
             Beavors
             command
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             conceived
             the
             Antwerpers
             would
             sally
             out
             ,
             and
             assist
             the
             Remainder
             of
             their
             conquered
             Friends
             .
             And
             indeed
             when
             the
             Calvinists
             saw
             their
             Brethren
             routed
             ,
             
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             (
             for
             it
             troubled
             not
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             who
             hate
             Calvinists
             farre
             more
             then
             they
             doe
             Catholiques
             )
             presently
             taking
             up
             Armes
             ,
             they
             marched
             directly
             to
             the
             Bridge
             to
             succour
             their
             distressed
             Party
             .
             But
             when
             they
             found
             the
             Bridge
             broken
             downe
             ,
             and
             saw
             the
             Ports
             shut
             up
             ,
             they
             ran
             through
             the
             Streets
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             drunke
             ,
             and
             cryed
             Arme
             ,
             Arme.
             And
             in
             foure
             houres
             space
             14000.
             men
             were
             come
             together
             ,
             having
             neither
             any
             certaine
             Generall
             ,
             nor
             resolution
             whether
             to
             make
             way
             through
             the
             Ports
             ,
             or
             turne
             their
             fury
             upon
             those
             that
             kept
             them
             in
             .
             They
             say
             Tholouse
             his
             Wife
             ,
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             helped
             forward
             this
             combustion
             .
             For
             understanding
             the
             Defeate
             and
             Danger
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             
             (
             his
             Death
             as
             yet
             she
             knew
             not
             )
             almost
             out
             of
             her
             wits
             ,
             she
             ranne
             about
             the
             Towne
             ,
             howling
             ,
             and
             crying
             to
             the
             Calvinsts
             for
             Assistance
             or
             Revenge
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             (
             with
             Count
             Hochstrat
             (
             meeting
             these
             furious
             Rebells
             ,
             
             doubted
             not
             by
             the
             Majesty
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             their
             great
             opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             easily
             ro
             quiet
             this
             Distemper
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             give
             them
             reasons
             why
             the
             Bridge
             was
             broke
             ,
             for
             feare
             the
             conquering
             Army
             ,
             having
             a
             Party
             within
             the
             Towne
             ,
             should
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             it
             .
             But
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             words
             were
             drowned
             with
             hideous
             cryes
             and
             Railings
             .
             They
             called
             him
             Traytour
             to
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             
             that
             Majesty
             without
             strength
             is
             not
             safe
             among
             the
             incensed
             multitude
             .
             Nay
             one
             of
             those
             Calvinisticall
             Rogues
             set
             a
             Pistoll
             to
             the
             Prince
             his
             brest
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             give
             fire
             upon
             him
             :
             so
             much
             dares
             the
             basest
             Rascall
             animated
             by
             his
             contagious
             Fellowes
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             therefore
             thought
             it
             well
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             get
             off
             ;
             for
             the
             number
             &
             boldnesse
             of
             the
             Calvinists
             increased
             .
             And
             now
             seizing
             upon
             the
             Merian
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Cannon
             out
             of
             the
             Magazine
             ,
             they
             drew
             them
             upon
             their
             carriages
             ,
             
             and
             planted
             them
             against
             the
             Court
             ,
             resolving
             to
             set
             up
             a
             new
             Magistrate
             ;
             madly
             and
             barbarously
             proclaiming
             that
             all
             the
             Clergie
             and
             Religious
             should
             be
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             Towne
             .
             Nor
             lesse
             active
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             
             was
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             taught
             by
             his
             late
             danger
             ,
             commanded
             sixe
             Companies
             of
             the
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             to
             guard
             the
             Pi●zza
             ,
             and
             the
             Mint
             ,
             and
             drawing
             after
             him
             a
             huge
             sort
             of
             Lutherans
             ,
             joyned
             them
             to
             the
             Catholiques
             ,
             whereof
             no
             lesse
             then
             8000
             had
             armed
             themselves
             .
             The
             Catholiques
             and
             Lutherans
             formed
             into
             a
             Body
             ,
             with
             Colours
             flying
             marched
             to
             the
             Pallace
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             there
             made
             a
             Stand
             ,
             ready
             
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             Calvinists
             should
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             these
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             fight
             ,
             came
             on
             ,
             and
             presenting
             their
             Muskets
             seemed
             to
             expect
             the
             word
             .
             When
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             attended
             by
             all
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             Guard
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             
             came
             to
             the
             Calvinists
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             commanding
             countenance
             ,
             advised
             them
             to
             lay
             down
             Armes
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             any
             Demands
             to
             make
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             more
             easily
             obtained
             without
             Tumult
             :
             if
             they
             did
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             swore
             he
             would
             be
             a
             perpetuall
             Enemy
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Calvin
             .
             Whereat
             the
             Calvinists
             seeming
             to
             be
             dismayed
             submitted
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             Honour
             to
             the
             Prince
             ;
             when
             indeed
             they
             found
             themselves
             much
             too
             weak
             for
             the
             Catholique
             and
             Lutheran
             Forces
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Italian
             and
             Spanish
             Merchants
             flocked
             in
             great
             numbers
             armed
             ,
             fearing
             they
             should
             finally
             be
             plundered
             by
             the
             Calvinists
             ,
             who
             had
             either
             to
             that
             end
             begun
             the
             Tumult
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             would
             so
             conclude
             .
             Therefore
             Hostages
             being
             given
             and
             received
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             
             the
             Calvinists
             upon
             certaine
             conditions
             (
             which
             both
             they
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             took
             their
             Oaths
             to
             see
             observed
             )
             for
             the
             present
             laid
             downe
             Armes
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             were
             shortly
             taken
             up
             againe
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             Calvinists
             and
             Lutherans
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             of
             the
             Siege
             and
             Danger
             of
             Valenciens
             ,
             
             occasioned
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             Among
             the
             towns
             that
             after
             the
             Church
             Robberyes
             ,
             refused
             to
             submit
             unto
             authority
             ,
             one
             was
             Valenciens
             ,
             animated
             by
             a
             strong
             faction
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             
             and
             by
             their
             owne
             nature
             ;
             being
             like
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Haynolt
             ,
             impatient
             of
             Subiection
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             they
             have
             a
             proud
             Proverb
             ,
             that
             Haynolt
             is
             only
             subiect
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun.
             And
             they
             were
             the
             freer
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             Vicinity
             to
             France
             ,
             which
             being
             considered
             the
             Valencenians
             were
             ever
             ruled
             with
             a
             gentler
             hand
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             more
             attentiue
             eye
             .
             The
             Governesse
             was
             very
             fearefull
             ,
             lest
             the
             French
             if
             they
             stirred
             at
             that
             time
             might
             first
             lay
             hold
             vpon
             this
             key
             to
             the
             frontiers
             ,
             especially
             because
             they
             knew
             that
             one
             Grange
             of
             Narbon
             a
             Calvinist
             Minister
             by
             his
             French
             Lectures
             had
             now
             confounded
             all
             in
             Valenciens
             ,
             and
             much
             increased
             the
             commerce
             betweene
             the
             Valencenians
             ,
             
             and
             the
             French.
             The
             Governesse
             having
             many
             times
             written
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             about
             it
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             she
             found
             her selfe
             strong
             enough
             ,
             she
             sent
             an
             expresse
             commanding
             him
             to
             receiue
             a
             Garrison
             into
             the
             Towne
             ,
             of
             those
             men
             commanded
             by
             
               Philip
               Norcarmius
            
             of
             St
             Aldegund
             ,
             Lieuetenant
             Governour
             of
             Haynolt
             for
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             then
             Ambassadour
             in
             Spaine
             :
             
             And
             that
             by
             these
             Souldiers
             nothing
             was
             intended
             but
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             Concord
             of
             the
             People
             .
             
             Norcarmius
             coming
             to
             the
             Towne
             in
             the
             Evening
             was
             met
             by
             Commissioners
             from
             the
             Magistrate
             of
             Valenciens
             ,
             affirming
             they
             had
             ever
             beene
             and
             ever
             would
             be
             faithfull
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ;
             withall
             they
             demanded
             ,
             how
             many
             men
             he
             would
             quarter
             in
             in
             the
             towne
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             as
             few
             as
             might
             be
             .
             But
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             
             at
             the
             time
             when
             they
             had
             promised
             to
             receiue
             his
             Garrison
             ,
             new
             commissioners
             came
             from
             the
             Burghers
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             industry
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             running
             all
             night
             from
             house
             to
             house
             ,
             the
             People
             had
             changed
             their
             minds
             ,
             &
             were
             resolved
             not
             to
             admit
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             to
             write
             their
             Reasons
             for
             it
             to
             the
             Governesse
             .
             But
             Norcarmius
             terribly
             offended
             with
             that
             Inconstancy
             and
             affront
             departed
             ,
             threatning
             Ruine
             to
             the
             City
             .
             Their
             Messengers
             he
             carried
             away
             Prisoners
             ,
             but
             because
             that
             was
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             four
             dayes
             after
             he
             sent
             them
             back
             ,
             by
             command
             from
             the
             Governesse
             .
             
             And
             indeed
             the
             Towne
             presented
             her
             Excellence
             their
             Reasons
             for
             not
             admitting
             a
             Garrison
             of
             Norcarmius
             
             his
             men
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             they
             feared
             he
             would
             Vse
             them
             cruelly
             ,
             and
             like
             Enemyes
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             different
             Religion
             ;
             as
             likewise
             they
             were
             perswaded
             that
             Garrison
             was
             to
             have
             come
             in
             ,
             without
             the
             consents
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             Count
             
               Egmont
               ,
               Horne
            
             ,
             and
             Hochstrate
             .
             But
             if
             those
             foure
             Lords
             would
             ingage
             ,
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             it
             should
             immediately
             submit
             .
             
             This
             touched
             Egmont
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             who
             of
             the
             foure
             was
             only
             present
             when
             these
             Letters
             were
             read
             in
             Senate
             ,
             he
             therfore
             professed
             ,
             that
             he
             and
             his
             Collegues
             had
             greivous
             Iniury
             done
             them
             by
             these
             men
             .
             
             But
             the
             Governesse
             thought
             her selfe
             most
             iniuried
             ,
             her
             Power
             being
             looked
             upon
             as
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             these
             Lords
             .
             Therefore
             implacably
             offended
             ,
             
             she
             resolved
             to
             revenge
             this
             Scorne
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             expecting
             the
             kings
             Presence
             ;
             sent
             for
             Norcarmius
             ,
             and
             Cressonerius
             an
             excellent
             Engineere
             ,
             determining
             by
             their
             advise
             to
             lay
             speedy
             S●ege
             to
             Valenciens
             ,
             appointing
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             giving
             Order
             for
             all
             necessaryes
             .
             
             By
             Norcarmius
             she
             sent
             a
             Letter
             (
             writt
             in
             the
             Stile
             of
             Anger
             )
             briefe
             and
             decretory
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             before
             he
             should
             at●acque
             the
             Towne
             ;
             wherein
             she
             commanded
             the
             Valencenians
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             immediately
             to
             receiue
             foure
             Troopes
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             companies
             of
             Foote
             yeilding
             Obedience
             to
             Norcarmius
             ,
             Governour
             of
             their
             province
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             refused
             to
             doe
             ,
             she
             declared
             them
             Enemies
             to
             their
             King
             and
             Country
             .
             
             They
             obstinately
             stood
             out
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             Edict
             ,
             were
             proscribed
             ,
             and
             their
             Goods
             confiscated
             .
             The
             Reasons
             of
             this
             Proceeding
             the
             Governesse
             wrote
             severally
             to
             the
             Provinces
             ;
             
               
                 That
                 she
                 had
                 often
                 admonished
                 the
              
               Valencenians
               ,
               
               
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Hereticks
              
               ,
               
               
                 co●trary
                 to
                 her
                 agreement
                 with
                 the
                 Covenanters
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 possesse
                 themselves
                 of
                 Catholique
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preach
                 within
                 the
                 City
                 :
                 nor
                 to
                 protect
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
              
               
               especially
               Grange
               
                 and
                 his
                 Companion
                 ,
                 five
                 yeares
                 before
                 condemned
                 at
              
               Tournay
               ;
               
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 doe
                 it
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
              
               
               
                 then
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 Garrison
                 from
              
               Norcarmius
               
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 contemning
                 both
                 these
                 Proposalls
                 ,
                 SHE
                 in
                 the
                 King●
                 name
                 declared
                 them
                 Tratours
                 ,
                 and
                 besieged
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 downe
                 their
                 pride
                 :
                 Commanding
                 upon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 one
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 Advise
                 ,
                 Armes
                 ,
                 money
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 should
                 presume
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 goe
                 armed
                 within
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Meetings
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 whosoever
                 should
                 doe
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 did
                 it
                 against
                 his
                 King
                 and
                 Country
                 .
              
            
             
             This
             Newes
             troubled
             the
             whole
             Faction
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             much
             concerned
             them
             to
             incourage
             their
             Friends
             in
             such
             an
             Exigent
             ,
             presently
             Letters
             were
             directed
             from
             the
             Consistories
             of
             diverse
             Cities
             to
             the
             Valencenians
             bidding
             them
             be
             resolute
             ,
             and
             fearelesse
             ,
             for
             shortly
             the
             besieged
             should
             be
             relieved
             :
             and
             the
             besiegers
             called
             away
             to
             quench
             a
             fire
             kindled
             in
             another
             place
             .
          
           
             Nor
             were
             these
             vaine
             Brags
             .
             
             for
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             Tournay
             ,
             4000
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             tooke
             the
             Field
             ,
             Vnder
             the
             command
             of
             Sorean
             .
             Their
             Designe
             was
             to
             take
             L'isle
             the
             chiefe
             City
             of
             French
             Flanders
             .
             They
             were
             put
             vpon
             it
             by
             certaine
             Consistorian
             Merchants
             ,
             
             great
             rich
             men
             and
             dwellers
             in
             that
             City
             .
             The
             Plot
             was
             so
             laid
             ,
             that
             vpon
             a
             day
             when
             
               Maximilian
               Rassinghem
            
             Governour
             of
             L'isle
             must
             necessarily
             be
             out
             of
             Towne
             ,
             
             the
             calvinists
             should
             goe
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             accustomed
             ,
             
             to
             their
             Sermons
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Returne
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Tournay
             should
             come
             in
             mingled
             among
             them
             ,
             
             the
             Merchants
             undertaking
             to
             have
             an
             eye
             upon
             the
             Citizens
             of
             L'isle
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             in
             their
             Comming
             back
             shut
             the
             Gates
             against
             them
             .
             
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             to
             keep
             Rassinghem
             ,
             away
             ,
             some
             
             Foote
             Companyes
             ,
             of
             the
             Towne
             of
             Armenter
             ,
             
             had
             Orders
             to
             plunder
             the
             Country
             about
             Lisle
             The
             Governesse
             having
             intelligence
             of
             the
             whole
             Designe
             ,
             writt
             in
             good
             time
             to
             Norcarmius
             ,
             (
             Lying
             before
             Valenciens
             )
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             to
             oppose
             the
             enemyes
             Practice
             ,
             first
             acquainting
             the
             Governour
             of
             Lisle
             with
             his
             advance
             .
             
             Rassinghem
             had
             already
             heard
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Armenter
             ,
             and
             without
             further
             delay
             ,
             chusing
             out
             150
             Foot
             ,
             and
             about
             50
             Dragoones
             ,
             fought
             with
             them
             neare
             the
             Village
             of
             Waterloch
             .
             The
             Armenterians
             were
             300
             and
             odd
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             fresh
             water
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             a
             Captaine
             more
             ignorant
             then
             themselves
             ,
             one
             Cornelius
             a
             Calvinist
             Minister
             ,
             that
             from
             a
             Smith
             ,
             was
             become
             a
             Preacher
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             Preacher
             a
             Souldier
             :
             
             Nor
             did
             he
             then
             with
             any
             more
             skill
             handle
             his
             Armes
             ,
             then
             he
             used
             to
             do
             his
             Text.
             
             For
             at
             the
             very
             first
             Charge
             ,
             being
             frighted
             ,
             relinquishing
             his
             men
             ,
             this
             hare
             in
             a
             Helmet
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             Field
             .
             Two
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             of
             his
             Disciples
             were
             slaine
             ,
             and
             presently
             stripped
             of
             their
             armes
             ,
             leaving
             Rassinghem
             Victorious
             without
             bloud
             .
             
             Who
             with
             his
             Triumphant
             Souldiers
             laded
             with
             the
             Spoiles
             of
             the
             enemy
             entering
             into
             Lisle
             ,
             the
             newes
             of
             that
             sudden
             execution
             made
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             City
             greater
             ,
             then
             his
             honour
             by
             the
             Defeat
             of
             such
             an
             inconsiderable
             Enemy
             .
             Their
             consistoriall
             Counsell
             was
             therefore
             now
             at
             their
             witts
             end
             ;
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Tournay
             hearing
             of
             the
             Armentarians
             Overthrow
             ,
             
             retreated
             from
             Lisle
             to
             Lanoy
             ,
             which
             shutting
             their
             Gates
             against
             them
             ,
             their
             Generall
             Sorean
             indeavouring
             to
             take
             the
             Towne
             ,
             gave
             Norcarmius
             time
             to
             overtake
             him
             .
             But
             before
             Norcarmius
             came
             vp
             ,
             Rassinghem
             vnderstanding
             by
             the
             Armenterian
             Prisoners
             that
             the
             Gheuses
             of
             Tournay
             were
             marching
             towards
             him
             ,
             raising
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Country
             as
             he
             could
             upon
             the
             suddaine
             ,
             resolved
             instantly
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             not
             imagining
             that
             Norcarmius
             besieging
             Valenciens
             had
             the
             same
             Designe
             .
             
             And
             it
             fortuned
             that
             Rassinghem
             sending
             out
             some
             Scouts
             ,
             
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             strength
             and
             motion
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             they
             fell
             vpon
             the
             like
             number
             of
             Horse
             sent
             by
             Norcarmius
             to
             the
             same
             intent
             ,
             
             and
             as
             night
             and
             suspicion
             doses
             the
             mind
             ,
             either
             Partly
             mistaking
             their
             fellowes
             for
             the
             enemy
             ,
             fired
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             one
             or
             two
             being
             shot
             ,
             retired
             ,
             frighting
             and
             affrighted
             .
             While
             this
             Accident
             held
             Rassinghem
             in
             suspense
             ,
             
             Norcarmius
             ,
             by
             other
             meanes
             understanding
             the
             Enemy
             to
             be
             neere
             Lanoy
             ,
             presently
             marched
             thither
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             order
             his
             men
             for
             a
             Bataille
             ,
             her
             perceiued
             the
             Gheuses
             too
             weake
             for
             the
             open
             Feild
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             fell
             backe
             into
             the
             lanes
             trenched
             with
             Ditches
             ,
             and
             bulwarkt
             with
             Woods
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             sent
             thither
             three
             Companyes
             of
             musketteers
             ,
             
             with
             some
             Pikes
             mixed
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             him selfe
             followed
             with
             the
             Horse
             .
             The
             Gheuses
             stood
             the
             first
             Charge
             indifferent
             stoutly
             ,
             and
             shot
             off
             some
             small
             Field-Pieces
             that
             guarded
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lanes
             .
             Nay
             ,
             thought
             many
             fel
             ,
             they
             filled
             vp
             their
             places
             with
             fresh
             men
             ,
             &
             without
             much
             Difficulty
             taking
             the
             Advantage
             of
             those
             Straits
             beat
             back
             the
             Norcarmians
             .
             
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Avenue
             being
             opened
             by
             the
             Pikes
             ,
             the
             Horse
             and
             Foote
             breaking
             in
             ,
             they
             gaue
             back
             ,
             
             were
             routed
             ,
             fled
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Flight
             (
             more
             Dangerous
             then
             in
             the
             Battaile
             )
             were
             killed
             like
             sacrificed
             Beasts
             :
             A
             few
             ,
             with
             their
             Generall
             Sorean
             ,
             but
             dividing
             themselues
             ,
             escaped
             through
             the
             woods
             .
             Norcarmius
             ,
             with
             the
             Losse
             of
             only
             six
             men
             ,
             having
             taken
             nine
             of
             the
             Enemyes
             Colours
             ,
             twentie
             Field-Pieces
             ,
             and
             two
             Barrells
             of
             Powder
             ,
             though
             it
             best
             to
             follow
             the
             Opportunity
             ,
             
             and
             to
             march
             with
             his
             men
             (
             now
             fleshed
             ,
             and
             ,
             desirous
             of
             Victory
             )
             up
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             Tournay
             :
             and
             sending
             a
             Trumpet
             to
             the
             Towne
             ,
             commanded
             
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             to
             receive
             a
             Garrison
             of
             his
             men
             :
             if
             they
             denyed
             ,
             or
             paused
             ,
             he
             would
             use
             his
             Victorious
             Armes
             .
             The
             Townsmen
             hearing
             ,
             
             by
             such
             as
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             Battaile
             ,
             that
             their
             Army
             was
             defeated
             ,
             being
             struck
             with
             the
             suddaine
             and
             armed
             Summons
             of
             Norcarmius
             the
             Conquerour
             at
             their
             Gates
             ,
             and
             Feare
             within
             their
             hearts
             ,
             depriving
             them
             both
             of
             time
             and
             reason
             for
             consulting
             ,
             they
             yielded
             to
             mercy
             .
             He
             entered
             the
             Towne
             triumphantly
             ,
             
             and
             forthwith
             disarmed
             the
             people
             ,
             sending
             Souldiers
             from
             House
             to
             House
             (
             which
             he
             did
             afterwards
             through
             all
             the
             Signiory
             of
             Tournay
             )
             that
             tooke
             away
             their
             Armes
             ,
             and
             carryed
             them
             to
             the
             Magazine
             .
             Then
             he
             imprisoned
             the
             Incendiaryes
             ,
             
             and
             restored
             the
             Bishop
             and
             Clergy
             to
             their
             Honour
             and
             Authority
             .
             Lastly
             he
             put
             downe
             the
             Consistoryes
             ,
             and
             prohibited
             all
             such
             kind
             of
             Meetings
             ,
             the
             common
             Forges
             of
             Sedition
             ,
             thereby
             absolutely
             disinabling
             the
             Hereticall
             Faction
             in
             that
             City
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             by
             Command
             from
             the
             Governesse
             he
             made
             
               Iohn
               Croy
               Count
            
             of
             Reuse
             Leiutenant-Governour
             of
             Tournay
             for
             Montiny
             ,
             who
             was
             yet
             in
             Spaine
             ;
             soe
             leaving
             eight
             Foot
             Companyes
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             
             besides
             450
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Fort
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             Siege
             of
             Valenciens
             ,
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             storme
             it
             when
             the
             Governesse
             should
             command
             .
             But
             she
             being
             to
             consult
             the
             King
             ,
             presently
             after
             the
             render
             of
             Tournay
             ,
             
             with
             the
             Newes
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             writt
             to
             his
             Maiesty
             her
             Resolution
             to
             take
             Valenciens
             by
             assault
             ,
             because
             the
             beseiged
             adding
             Obstinacy
             to
             Rebellion
             ,
             had
             made
             diverse
             Sallyes
             out
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             beate
             vp
             the
             Quarters
             of
             his
             Maiestyes
             men
             ,
             as
             in
             Contempt
             of
             the
             King.
             
             His
             Maiesty
             though
             he
             disliked
             not
             the
             Siege
             ,
             yet
             intimated
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             have
             better
             liked
             noe
             Siege
             ;
             now
             since
             it
             was
             gone
             soe
             farre
             ,
             
             it
             concerned
             his
             Honour
             to
             continue
             it
             :
             but
             it
             likewise
             concerned
             his
             clemency
             and
             Affection
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             forbeare
             the
             Battery
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             a●d
             putting
             them
             to
             the
             Sword
             :
             lest
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             should
             destroy
             the
             Innocent
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             guilty
             .
             The
             Governesse
             should
             therefore
             try
             all
             wayes
             to
             win
             the
             besieged
             to
             yield
             without
             fighting
             ,
             which
             was
             feizible
             ,
             witnesse
             the
             example
             of
             Tournay
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Rebells
             stubbornesse
             could
             not
             be
             broken
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             Armes
             ;
             his
             Majesty
             would
             not
             have
             the
             Town
             stormed
             ,
             before
             his
             pleasure
             was
             known
             ,
             and
             two
             Regiments
             come
             out
             of
             Germany
             .
             But
             these
             cautions
             were
             given
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             the
             besieged
             growing
             every
             day
             more
             obstinat
             .
             
             Therfore
             the
             Governesse
             commanded
             Norcarmius
             to
             make
             his
             approches
             neerer
             ,
             to
             look
             more
             narrowly
             unto
             the
             cutting
             off
             all
             Victua●l
             ,
             and
             commerce
             :
             and
             to
             present
             his
             Cannon
             and
             Army
             as
             prepared
             for
             a
             generall
             Assault
             ;
             so
             by
             frighting
             and
             wearying
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             spinne
             out
             time
             ,
             till
             the
             German
             Regiments
             should
             arrive
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Oberstein
             ,
             and
             Scouwenberg
             .
             She
             likewise
             writ
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             
               
                 Mercy
                 was
                 fruitlesse
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 and
                 the
                 Senate
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 better
                 fortified
                 or
                 relieved
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Towne
                 ,
              
               
               which
               Norcarmius
               
                 was
                 of
                 Opinion
                 might
                 be
                 effected
                 in
                 eight
                 dayes
              
               ;
               
               
                 and
                 that
                 Delay
                 would
                 be
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Gheuses
                 (
                 being
                 inraged
                 all
                 over
                 the
              
               Low-Countryes
               ,
               
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
              
               France
               )
               
                 might
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 raise
                 an
                 Army
                 .
              
               
               But
               all
               this
               moved
               not
               the
               KING
               ,
               
               who
               dispatched
               back
               his
               Adviso
               with
               more
               then
               ordinary
               speed
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 hold
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 take
                 the
                 Towne
                 by
                 Feare
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 starved
                 and
                 wearyed
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 yield
                 :
                 yet
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedy
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 force
                 them
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 must
                 leave
                 to
                 their
                 Iudgement
                 that
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 Place
                 )
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 these
                 commands
                 principally
                 observed
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 raising
                 
                 their
                 Batteries
                 and
                 planting
                 their
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 prove
                 them
                 with
                 the●●
                 Preparations
                 and
                 Fore-runners
                 of
                 a
                 Storme
                 ;
                 leaving
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 some
                 space
                 of
                 Repentance
                 .
                 Then
                 if
                 they
                 yielded
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 storme
                 the
                 Towne
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 forbeare
                 to
                 do
                 execution
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 upon
                 Children
                 ,
                 Old-men
                 ,
                 and
                 Women
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 no
                 Citizen
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 be
                 killed
                 in
                 cold
                 bloud
                 .
              
            
             The
             Governesse
             well
             weighing
             this
             letter
             ,
             though
             she
             knew
             it
             was
             more
             mercifull
             then
             opportune
             (
             because
             about
             the
             same
             time
             a
             Company
             of
             sacrilegious
             Villaines
             ,
             sallying
             out
             of
             Valenciens
             ,
             had
             fired
             cerraine
             Monasteries
             that
             stood
             neere
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             plunder
             of
             them
             into
             Valenciens
             )
             yet
             mindfull
             both
             of
             his
             Majesties
             ,
             and
             her
             owne
             moderation
             ,
             
             she
             resolved
             to
             leave
             nothing
             unattempted
             .
             It
             was
             told
             her
             ,
             the
             Valencenians
             bore
             an
             implacable
             hatred
             to
             Norcarmius
             ;
             she
             therefore
             sent
             to
             them
             two
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Lamorall
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             and
             
               Philip
               Croy
            
             Duke
             of
             Areschot
             :
             to
             see
             if
             they
             ,
             by
             their
             Authority
             ,
             could
             bring
             the
             Towne
             to
             consider
             of
             their
             Safety
             .
             
             These
             Lords
             sending
             for
             the
             Valencenian
             Commissioners
             gently
             admonished
             them
             ,
             
               
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 their
                 Fury
                 and
                 Obstinacy
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 secure
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Walls
                 should
                 be
                 battered
                 with
                 the
                 Cannon
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 their
                 City
                 had
                 stood
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 and
                 Governesse's
                 Mercy
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 found
                 by
                 sufficient
                 experience
                 ,
                 how
                 vaine
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 expect
                 forreine
                 Ayde
                 .
                 That
                 the
              
               French
               
                 stirred
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Quarrell
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 bee
                 neither
                 handsome
                 nor
                 advantageous
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Low-country-men
                 to
                 be
                 assisted
                 by
                 their
                 antient
                 Enemies
                 .
                 The
                 Consistories
                 of
              
               Antwerp
               ,
               
                 being
                 distracted
                 into
                 factions
                 ;
                 what
                 had
                 they
                 yet
                 done
                 ?
                 These
                 of
              
               Tournay
               
                 had
                 taken
                 Armes
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 withall
                 suppressed
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 the
              
               Bus
               
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 had
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 themselves
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 hope
                 left
                 them
                 must
                 be
                 in
              
               Tholouse
               ,
               
                 but
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 Army
                 (
                 let
                 them
                 not
                 deceive
                 themselves
                 )
                 were
                 destroyed
                 by
              
               Beavor
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
              
               Antwerp
               .
               
                 Who
                 cou●d
                 be
                 now
                 expected
                 or
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ?
                 They
                 ought
                 therefore
                 to
                 redeeme
                 their
                 pride
                 by
                 their
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 prevent
                 (
                 whilst
                 yet
                 they
                 might
                 )
                 their
                 Princes
                 Indignation
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Countryes
                 Ruine
                 .
              
            
             
             Having
             premised
             this
             ,
             they
             read
             the
             conditions
             offered
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ;
             that
             the
             Valencenians
             should
             render
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             receive
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             That
             after
             their
             rendring
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             receiving
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             those
             that
             would
             obey
             the
             King
             ,
             should
             have
             Liberty
             to
             remaine
             in
             Valenciens
             ;
             the
             rest
             immediately
             after
             the
             Surrender
             were
             to
             depart
             the
             Towne
             ,
             
             carrying
             with
             them
             all
             their
             portable
             Goods
             .
             The
             Commissioners
             reported
             this
             Offer
             to
             the
             Senate
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             which
             were
             prepossessed
             with
             wicked
             Counsels
             ;
             their
             hearts
             hardned
             ,
             especially
             with
             Grange's
             Sermons
             ,
             a
             man
             eloquent
             with
             a
             mischeife
             to
             the
             Publique
             ;
             They
             were
             confirmed
             in
             their
             Obstinacy
             by
             a
             Rumour
             that
             Tholouse
             had
             the
             Day
             ,
             and
             Beavor
             was
             fled
             ,
             cunningly
             given
             out
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             to
             amuse
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             hinder
             them
             from
             crediting
             Tholouse
             his
             overthrow
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             suspend
             their
             beliefe
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Commissioners
             treated
             .
             Who
             returning
             to
             Areschot
             and
             Egmont
             ,
             they
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             nothing
             was
             done
             by
             the
             Valencenians
             ,
             and
             themselves
             slighted
             ,
             in
             great
             fury
             threatning
             the
             Towne
             ,
             presently
             dismissed
             the
             Commissioners
             .
             And
             Egmont
             (
             whose
             military
             heart
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             sensible
             of
             a
             Provocation
             ,
             was
             grievously
             offended
             at
             the
             Obstinacy
             of
             the
             Besieged
             )
             that
             very
             day
             and
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             with
             Cressonerius
             in
             his
             Company
             ,
             viewing
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             sounding
             of
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             assured
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
             that
             Valenciens
             might
             be
             taken
             in
             a
             very
             little
             time
             .
             
             But
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             King●s
             commands
             were
             obeyed
             in
             admonishing
             and
             terriying
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             Excel●ence
             heard
             the
             German
             Forces
             were
             at
             hand
             ,
             specially
             being
             vexed
             with
             the
             Newes
             of
             a
             Sally
             made
             by
             the
             Valencenians
             in
             the
             night
             to
             beat
             up
             Quarters
             ,
             she
             commanded
             Norcarmius
             ,
             that
             making
             his
             Approaches
             still
             nearer
             ,
             without
             further
             Delay
             ,
             yet
             according
             to
             the
             King's
             Instructions
             ,
             
             he
             should
             storme
             the
             Towne
             .
             Valenciens
             is
             no
             lesse
             strongly
             then
             pleasantly
             situated
             ,
             part
             thereof
             standing
             on
             a
             rising
             Ground
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             lying
             on
             a
             Levell
             ,
             invironed
             with
             Walls
             ,
             Towers
             ,
             and
             Ditches
             ;
             the
             River
             Schelt
             running
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             falling
             into
             the
             River
             of
             Rouell
             ,
             
             they
             flow
             round
             about
             the
             Walls
             :
             and
             make
             the
             Place
             almost
             inaccessible
             .
             But
             Norcarmius
             ,
             knowing
             he
             had
             to
             do
             with
             an
             ignorant
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Towne
             was
             like
             a
             strong
             Body
             governed
             by
             a
             weake
             Soule
             ;
             finding
             the
             Ditch
             to
             be
             narrow
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             and
             the
             Bankes
             by
             negligence
             fallen
             downe
             :
             with
             a
             great
             and
             gallant
             Resolution
             began
             the
             Assault
             ;
             and
             calling
             in
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             that
             were
             set
             to
             keep
             the
             Pas●es
             ,
             
             and
             to
             cut
             off
             Provisions
             ,
             under
             the
             C●mmand
             of
             G●spar
             Lord
             of
             Bill
             ,
             
             he
             tooke
             M●ns-gate
             ,
             a
             Port
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             in
             the
             ●ight
             .
             From
             thence
             ,
             with
             some
             Companies
             of
             Haynolter●
             ,
             piying
             those
             that
             came
             upon
             the
             Walls
             with
             Musket-shot
             ,
             so
             as
             none
             du●st
             put
             out
             their
             Heads
             ,
             Cressonerius
             with
             wonderfull
             dexterity
             raised
             a
             M●unt
             ,
             scaled
             the
             Walls
             ,
             
             and
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             very
             few
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             ob●erving
             the
             discipline
             of
             Warre
             ,
             he
             faced
             and
             beat
             the
             Enemy
             f●om
             their
             Workes
             .
             And
             so
             dividing
             his
             Forces
             under
             the
             Commands
             of
             M●ximilian
             Count
             of
             Bolduc
             ,
             
             
               Charles
               Mansf●ldt
               Son
            
             to
             Count
             Ernest
             ,
             and
             Egidius
             Lord
             of
             Hierg
             ,
             
             he
             gave
             the
             generall
             Assault
             ;
             first
             making
             his
             Battery
             with
             10
             pi●ces
             of
             great
             Cannon
             ,
             then
             with
             20.
             besides
             other
             lesser
             Guns
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             an
             Impression
             ,
             that
             within
             lesse
             then
             foure
             houres
             space
             their
             prime
             Workes
             about
             the
             wall
             were
             beaten
             down
             .
             The
             Citisens
             terrified
             with
             such
             a
             beginning
             ,
             sent
             two
             Trumpets
             to
             intreat
             ,
             ●hat
             Norcarmius
             would
             please
             to
             give
             safe
             Conduct
             unto
             their
             Commissioners
             to
             treat
             for
             the
             present
             Render
             of
             the
             Towne
             .
             
             He
             gave
             them
             leave
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             neverthelesse
             the
             Cannon
             still
             played
             upon
             the
             Battery
             ;
             which
             hastened
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             that
             were
             20.
             who
             came
             about
             Sun-setting
             to
             the
             Generall
             ,
             promising
             to
             yield
             up
             the
             City
             upon
             the
             same
             Termes
             ,
             which
             three
             dayes
             before
             were
             offered
             by
             Areschott
             and
             Egmont
             .
             
             But
             Norcarmius
             laughing
             at
             them
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               
                 Belike
                 you
                 think
                 your
                 condition
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 good
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 three
                 dayes
                 since
                 .
              
               Valencenians
               ,
               
                 you
                 are
                 wise
                 too
                 late
                 .
                 I
                 never
                 use
                 to
                 article
                 with
                 a
                 conquered
                 Enemy
                 .
              
            
             All
             that
             night
             he
             continued
             the
             Battery
             ,
             giving
             them
             no
             time
             to
             repaire
             the
             Breaches
             made
             in
             so
             many
             place●
             ,
             that
             now
             the
             Ditch
             being
             filled
             up
             with
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             enter
             on
             even
             ground
             .
             But
             about
             two
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             afternoone
             the
             Valencenian
             Commissioners
             returned
             ,
             
             and
             without
             any
             exception
             yielded
             the
             Towne
             and
             themselves
             to
             mercy
             .
             Norcarmius
             sounding
             a
             Retreate
             ,
             just
             when
             his
             men
             were
             got
             up
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             in
             hope
             to
             sacke
             ●he
             Towne
             ,
             sent
             a
             Countermand
             ,
             enjoyning
             them
             to
             containe
             themselves
             within
             those
             Bounds
             of
             Modesty
             ,
             which
             by
             Order
             from
             the
             King
             the
             Governesse
             had
             set
             downe
             .
             The
             Battery
             held
             36.
             houres
             without
             any
             in●ermission
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             3000.
             
             Cannon
             were
             shot
             into
             the
             Towne
             ,
             doing
             g●e●ter
             Execution
             upon
             Walls
             ,
             then
             Men.
             The
             same
             day
             ,
             being
             Palme
             Sunday
             ,
             and
             making
             good
             the
             Omen
             of
             that
             victorious
             name
             unto
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             
             Norcarmius
             entred
             the
             Towne
             ,
             with
             13.
             
             Companies
             
             of
             Foote
             :
             and
             was
             met
             in
             the
             Streets
             with
             multitudes
             of
             women
             and
             Children
             with
             greene
             boughs
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             lamentably
             crying
             to
             him
             to
             have
             Compassion
             upon
             the
             Towne
             .
             He
             sent
             them
             away
             ,
             with
             gentle
             Language
             without
             the
             death
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             or
             plunder
             of
             any
             house
             ,
             though
             the
             Wealth
             of
             the
             Towne
             was
             a
             great
             Temptation
             ,
             their
             Contumacy
             meriting
             Destruction
             .
             
             The
             Generall
             went
             to
             their
             Court
             ,
             and
             first
             according
             to
             his
             Instructions
             ,
             disarmed
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             and
             tooke
             from
             the
             City
             their
             Cannon
             (
             which
             were
             50
             )
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Munition
             .
             
             Then
             he
             caused
             Inquiry
             to
             be
             made
             for
             the
             Boutefeu's
             and
             Ringleaders
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             with
             the
             Hereticall
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             immediately
             laid
             36
             Principall
             rebels
             by
             the
             Heels
             :
             but
             could
             not
             take
             any
             one
             Minister
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             slipt
             out
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             though
             the
             Ports
             had
             presently
             been
             shut
             up
             ,
             or
             guarded
             with
             Souldiers
             ;
             but
             being
             apprehended
             at
             St
             Amands
             ,
             they
             were
             brought
             back
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             prison
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             the
             Citisens
             were
             beheaded
             ,
             their
             Teachers
             and
             some
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             hanged
             .
             Lastly
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             Treasures
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             publique
             Officers
             were
             removed
             from
             their
             places
             ;
             
             their
             Charter
             and
             Priviledges
             forfeited
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             pleased
             to
             restore
             them
             .
             
             The
             Governesse
             ,
             writing
             all
             these
             Particulars
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             annexing
             a
             List
             of
             the
             Commanders
             and
             Souldiers
             Names
             ,
             
             that
             had
             done
             most
             gallant
             Service
             in
             the
             Siege
             ,
             humbly
             craved
             Leave
             to
             remunerate
             their
             Valour
             and
             Fidelity
             out
             of
             Delinquents
             Estates
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             reap
             the
             Fruit
             of
             their
             Victory
             and
             Modesty
             ,
             and
             others
             be
             taught
             their
             duty
             .
             
             Valenciens
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             settled
             ,
             and
             all
             consecrated
             Places
             restored
             to
             their
             pious
             Vses
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             likewise
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             Artois
             ,
             and
             eight
             Companyes
             charged
             vpon
             the
             Towne
             ,
             that
             He
             might
             keep
             the
             people
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             in
             Obedience
             to
             the
             King
             :
             it
             was
             wonderfull
             to
             see
             ,
             what
             a
             glorious
             name
             Norcarmius
             had
             got
             ,
             and
             what
             an
             alteration
             it
             made
             among
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             Hereticks
             of
             all
             degrees
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             Valenciens
             was
             taken
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             it
             was
             commonly
             reported
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             one
             Town
             were
             found
             the
             keyes
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Cityes
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             
             her
             Excellence
             receiving
             a
             new
             expresse
             ,
             signifying
             that
             Ferdinand
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             was
             to
             come
             a
             little
             before
             his
             Majesty
             .
             Whilst
             in
             the
             Lowcountryes
             all
             went
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             wish
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             press
             ,
             what
             she
             had
             long
             since
             designed
             ,
             a
             Protestation
             from
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             all
             Officers
             of
             Peace
             and
             Warre
             ,
             
             wherein
             they
             should
             sweare
             ,
             
               
                 without
                 exception
                 to
                 obey
                 any
                 that
                 should
                 bee
                 appointed
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 name
                 .
              
            
             
             Which
             she
             did
             ;
             not
             to
             sound
             any
             ones
             mind
             ,
             
             for
             she
             could
             well
             distinguish
             the
             Kings
             Friends
             and
             Enemyes
             ;
             nor
             in
             hope
             to
             oblige
             the
             Vnfaithfull
             ,
             which
             she
             knew
             was
             not
             to
             be
             done
             by
             any
             Tye
             ;
             but
             that
             shee
             might
             with
             lesse
             envy
             displace
             such
             men
             as
             should
             refuse
             the
             Oath
             ,
             or
             put
             them
             to
             death
             if
             they
             broke
             their
             Faith
             :
             by
             which
             meanes
             the
             King
             at
             his
             coming
             might
             finde
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Lowcountryes
             pacifyed
             .
             The
             Governesse
             set
             this
             afoote
             in
             the
             begining
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             and
             acquainting
             the
             Senate
             with
             it
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             she
             would
             take
             it
             as
             a
             speciall
             Service
             ,
             if
             the
             Lords
             would
             give
             Example
             ;
             which
             the
             rest
             would
             easily
             follow
             .
             
             The
             first
             that
             Voted
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             ,
             was
             
               Peter
               Ernest
            
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             ,
             then
             the
             Duke
             of
             Areschott
             ,
             and
             the
             Counts
             
               Egmont
               ,
               Mela
            
             ,
             and
             Barlamont
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             performed
             what
             they
             then
             promised
             .
             But
             Henry
             Brederod
             ,
             whom
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
             by
             expresse
             Messengers
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             by
             Letters
             ,
             vrged
             to
             take
             this
             Oath
             of
             Allegeance
             ,
             
             as
             he
             that
             was
             both
             the
             Kings
             
             Subject
             and
             a
             Commander
             under
             him
             of
             a
             100
             horse
             ,
             of
             those
             1400
             raised
             for
             the
             Saftety
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             a
             great
             while
             kept
             off
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             lay
             downe
             his
             Commission
             ,
             
             complaining
             that
             he
             was
             unworthily
             and
             injuriously
             dealt
             with
             ,
             refused
             the
             Oath
             ,
             and
             sent
             back
             the
             Horse
             .
             The
             Oath
             was
             likewise
             refused
             ,
             but
             with
             more
             Civility
             ,
             by
             the
             Counts
             Hochstrat
             ,
             and
             Horne
             ,
             because
             they
             said
             they
             had
             sworne
             their
             Allegeance
             some
             yeares
             before
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             hoped
             was
             sufficient
             .
             Hochstrat
             was
             at
             Antwerp
             Lieutenant
             Governour
             there
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             Holland
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             City
             gave
             Orders
             for
             Machlin
             ,
             
             whereof
             he
             was
             Governour
             in
             his
             owne
             right
             .
             Therefore
             her
             Excellence
             that
             had
             long
             had
             an
             eye
             upon
             Hotchstrat
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             ,
             gave
             away
             the
             Government
             of
             Machlin●o
             ●o
             the
             Lord
             Semer
             ,
             
             one
             that
             was
             sound
             in
             Religion
             and
             Fidelity
             :
             and
             wrote
             to
             Hochstrat
             ,
             
             how
             she
             had
             provided
             for
             that
             City
             ;
             which
             ,
             the
             Gheuses
             having
             lately
             had
             a
             plott
             upon
             it
             ,
             required
             a
             Governour
             that
             should
             be
             there
             resident
             .
             
             Hochstrat
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             Vnderstood
             not
             the
             Governesses
             Anger
             lest
             he
             should
             seeme
             likewise
             sensible
             of
             his
             owne
             Offence
             ,
             in
             his
             Answer
             gave
             her
             infinite
             thanks
             that
             she
             had
             then
             eased
             him
             of
             that
             burden
             ,
             only
             whether
             he
             should
             lay
             down
             his
             Commission
             before
             the
             Senate
             of
             Machlin
             ,
             
             or
             by
             Letter
             signify
             so
             much
             unto
             them
             ,
             he
             expected
             her
             Highnesses
             Commands
             :
             and
             if
             she
             further
             pleased
             to
             substitute
             another
             at
             Antwerp
             in
             absence
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             he
             should
             take
             that
             also
             for
             a
             speciall
             Favour
             .
             
             But
             writing
             to
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             he
             layd
             aside
             dissimulation
             .
             
             For
             when
             the
             Governesse
             had
             returned
             ,
             that
             she
             better
             liked
             his
             writing
             to
             the
             Machliners
             about
             the
             Resignation
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             &
             that
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             at
             the
             same
             time
             wrote
             him
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             ,
             counselling
             Hochstrat
             as
             his
             Kinsman
             (
             for
             they
             were
             married
             to
             two
             Sis●ers
             of
             the
             Momorancyes
             ,
             
             Hochstrat
             to
             Elionor
             ,
             
             and
             Mansfeldt
             to
             Mary
             )
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             pacify
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             he
             answered
             jeeringly
             ,
             
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 bound
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 so
                 many
                 Imployments
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 much
                 eased
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 in
                 her
                 Government
                 ,
              
               
               
                 could
                 yet
                 descend
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 his
                 poor
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Vouchsafe
                 him
                 his
                 Advise
                 ;
                 which
                 Advise
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 ,
                 knowing
                 well
                 enough
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 joyed
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 Imployments
                 ,
                 which
                 shortly
                 would
                 be
                 increased
                 beyond
                 his
                 ambition
                 ,
              
               
               
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Whelps
                 out
                 of
                 Spaine
                 and
                 Italy
                 .
              
            
             
             The
             businesse
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             went
             slowlyer
             on
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             trouble
             .
             For
             he
             refusing
             the
             Oath
             ,
             among
             other
             Passages
             wrote
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             please
             to
             appoint
             a
             Governour
             for
             
               Holland
               ,
               Zeland
            
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             ,
             since
             he
             understood
             it
             was
             the
             King●s
             Pleasure
             that
             he
             should
             resigne
             .
             This
             held
             the
             Governesse
             in
             Suspense
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             not
             willing
             he
             sould
             declare
             himselfe
             an
             Enemy
             before
             she
             had
             sufficient
             Forces
             to
             subdue
             him
             .
             
             She
             therefore
             sent
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             Iohn
             
               Baptista
               Bertius
            
             ,
             her
             Secretary
             ,
             that
             found
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             onely
             imployed
             about
             his
             private
             Occasions
             ,
             and
             having
             presented
             his
             Letters
             of
             Credence
             from
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
             He
             made
             it
             appeare
             by
             many
             Arguments
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             determination
             to
             resigne
             his
             Commands
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             approved
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             Governesse
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             it
             would
             be
             disadvantageous
             to
             the
             Lowcountryes
             ,
             and
             dishonourable
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             likewise
             because
             such
             kind
             of
             Governements
             confer'd
             by
             the
             Kings
             immediate
             Commission
             ,
             can
             neither
             be
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             nor
             resigned
             by
             him
             ,
             without
             the
             King's
             
             Leave
             .
             That
             therefore
             he
             should
             presently
             resume
             his
             Offices
             ,
             and
             consider
             it
             was
             no
             rash
             Determination
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             this
             common
             Disturbance
             of
             the
             Provinces
             to
             require
             ,
             that
             their
             Governours
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             Oath
             ,
             should
             testifie
             their
             Fidelity
             and
             Allegeance
             .
             
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             replyed
             (
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Count
             Hochstrat
             ,
             who
             came
             in
             by
             chance
             )
             that
             for
             many
             and
             serious
             considerations
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             as
             yet
             communicated
             to
             no
             man
             ,
             he
             refused
             this
             Oath
             .
             First
             ,
             because
             the
             like
             was
             never
             required
             of
             any
             former
             Governour
             ;
             
             then
             ,
             
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             had
             long
             agoe
             taken
             an
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             other
             Lords
             did
             that
             lived
             within
             his
             Majesty's
             Dominions
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             thought
             he
             had
             broke
             his
             first
             Oath
             ,
             
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             put
             to
             sweare
             againe
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             sworne
             to
             preserve
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             his
             Provinces
             ,
             if
             peradventure
             he
             should
             be
             commanded
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             obey
             the
             Order
             ,
             being
             tyed
             by
             Oath
             not
             to
             doe
             it
             :
             and
             yet
             he
             bound
             himselfe
             to
             obey
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             now
             sweare
             to
             doe
             what
             he
             should
             be
             commanded
             in
             the
             King's
             name
             against
             any
             persons
             whatsoever
             .
             
             Add
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Forme
             of
             the
             Oath
             the
             Emperour
             was
             not
             excepted
             ,
             to
             whom
             as
             a
             feudatary
             he
             was
             obliged
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             beare
             Armes
             against
             him
             ;
             Nay
             more
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             exception
             of
             his
             Sons
             and
             Friends
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             ,
             and
             diverse
             others
             ,
             
             against
             which
             he
             would
             not
             fight
             .
             Another
             Reason
             was
             ,
             for
             that
             many
             Edicts
             were
             daily
             published
             ,
             making
             it
             capitall
             for
             all
             such
             as
             were
             not
             Catholiques
             ;
             which
             Edicts
             should
             never
             be
             executed
             by
             his
             Authority
             ,
             for
             his
             Heart
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             inflict
             such
             punishments
             ,
             as
             men
             were
             now
             liable
             to
             ,
             for
             their
             Religion
             .
             Nay
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             take
             this
             Oath
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             compelled
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             to
             put
             his
             Wife
             to
             death
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             a
             Lutheran
             .
             
             Lastly
             it
             was
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             commanded
             in
             the
             King's
             name
             ,
             might
             be
             such
             as
             it
             would
             not
             be
             consistent
             with
             his
             quality
             and
             Honour
             to
             obey
             ;
             and
             here
             ,
             with
             Indignation
             ,
             he
             named
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             said
             no
             more
             .
             For
             as
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             coming
             troubled
             him
             exceedingly
             ,
             his
             other
             Reasons
             only
             were
             pretended
             ,
             and
             because
             invalid
             ,
             therefore
             multiplyed
             .
             Nor
             would
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             have
             lost
             his
             Government
             for
             an
             Oath
             ,
             but
             he
             thought
             it
             unsafe
             to
             trust
             himselfe
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             that
             
               Spanish
               Duke
            
             ,
             by
             nature
             melancholick
             and
             cruell
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             an
             ancient
             Emulation
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             too
             likely
             to
             carry
             himselfe
             proudlier
             in
             his
             Command
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             should
             be
             civill
             ,
             yet
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             could
             never
             brooke
             a
             man
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             must
             receive
             Common
             Civility
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Pardon
             .
             But
             Bertius
             sufficiently
             instructed
             as
             well
             by
             nature
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
             answered
             him
             prudently
             to
             every
             particular
             ,
             He
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             wonder
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Provinces
             were
             not
             troubled
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             former
             Governours
             ,
             that
             no
             such
             Oath
             was
             required
             of
             them
             ,
             That
             to
             take
             the
             same
             Oath
             againe
             ,
             was
             not
             by
             a
             new
             Profession
             to
             repaire
             the
             Violation
             of
             an
             old
             Vow
             ,
             but
             to
             raise
             greater
             Alacrity
             in
             new
             Dangers
             .
             That
             to
             preserve
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             noe
             lesse
             obliged
             his
             Faith
             ,
             then
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             concerned
             his
             Majesty
             to
             be
             careful
             ,
             that
             nothing
             should
             be
             commanded
             ,
             which
             was
             Breach
             of
             Priviledge
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             War
             in
             agitation
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             or
             Empire
             ,
             or
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleue
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             was
             assured
             the
             Governesse
             would
             very
             willingly
             let
             him
             except
             in
             his
             Oath
             .
             That
             the
             Care
             of
             the
             Edicts
             and
             Penall
             Lawes
             against
             Hereticks
             should
             not
             be
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             much
             lesse
             should
             he
             be
             inforced
             by
             any
             ones
             Command
             to
             Punish
             his
             wife
             .
             
             Thus
             Bertius
             endeavoured
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             Reasons
             without
             
             mentioning
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             perhaps
             doubtfull
             how
             to
             answer
             that
             Point
             ,
             perhaps
             because
             ,
             vpon
             the
             naming
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             replyed
             (
             not
             expecting
             till
             he
             came
             so
             farre
             as
             Alva
             )
             that
             he
             knew
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             he
             arrived
             in
             the
             Lowcountryes
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             any
             mans
             Wife
             to
             be
             of
             another
             Religion
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             for
             his
             owne
             part
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             remoue
             into
             Germany
             with
             his
             Family
             ,
             before
             the
             King
             's
             Coming
             ,
             lest
             if
             he
             did
             it
             after
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             supposed
             he
             was
             rather
             banished
             ,
             then
             that
             he
             departed
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             :
             neverthelesse
             in
             what
             place
             soever
             he
             remained
             ,
             he
             would
             live
             as
             became
             a
             Subject
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             never
             omitting
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             conduce
             to
             the
             Kings
             Honour
             .
             
             Bertius
             seeing
             him
             not
             to
             be
             wrought
             vpon
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             ,
             desired
             a
             Truce
             ,
             praying
             him
             (
             for
             this
             was
             part
             of
             his
             Instructions
             )
             that
             before
             his
             Departure
             he
             would
             giue
             a
             meeting
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             a●d
             any
             other
             of
             the
             Lords
             that
             he
             himselfe
             would
             name
             :
             whereunto
             he
             willingly
             condiscended
             ,
             and
             appointed
             Willebroc
             ,
             a
             Village
             betweene
             Bruxells
             and
             Antwerp
             for
             the
             Place
             of
             Conference
             .
             
             Where
             on
             the
             one
             part
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             
             on
             the
             other
             
               Egmont
               ,
               Mansfeldt
            
             ,
             and
             (
             by
             Command
             from
             the
             Governesse
             )
             Bertius
             also
             met
             ;
             and
             after
             they
             had
             treated
             diverse
             times
             of
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             they
             departed
             ,
             having
             concluded
             nothing
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             before
             he
             went
             ,
             taking
             aside
             
               Count
               Egmont
            
             :
             spake
             of
             the
             present
             Dangers
             ,
             and
             intreated
             him
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             and
             by
             no
             means
             to
             stand
             this
             bloudy
             Spanish
             Tempest
             that
             hung
             over
             the
             Low-countryes
             .
             And
             when
             Egmont
             ,
             confident
             in
             his
             owne
             merits
             ,
             and
             scorning
             Danger
             ,
             disputed
             against
             his
             opinion
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             King's
             mercy
             would
             pardon
             all
             ,
             if
             he
             found
             the
             Low-countries
             quieted
             ;
             This
             
               
                 Mercy
                 of
                 the
                 King
              
               (
               said
               Orange
               )
               
                 that
                 you
                 trust
                 to
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 your
                 ruine
                 ;
                 My
                 Soule
                 presages
                 (
                 I
                 wish
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 false
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Bridge
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 will
                 tread
                 upon
                 in
                 their
                 coming
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Low-countryes
                 .
              
            
             At
             which
             words
             ,
             as
             assured
             of
             his
             Prophesy
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             never
             see
             Egmont
             againe
             ,
             he
             held
             him
             hard
             in
             his
             Armes
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             both
             weeping
             ,
             tooke
             their
             last
             Farewell
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             
             he
             wrote
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             Intreating
             her
             ,
             
               
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 gracious
                 Interpretation
                 herselfe
                 of
                 the
                 Paines
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Peace
                 and
                 Warre
                 for
                 his
                 Majestyes
                 Honour
                 and
                 Advantage
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 wheresoever
                 he
                 lived
                 would
                 alwayes
                 be
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 most
                 faithfull
                 Servant
                 .
              
            
             Immediately
             he
             removed
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             Children
             (
             all
             but
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             
             Philip
             whom
             he
             left
             a
             Student
             ,
             in
             Lovaine
             )
             to
             his
             City
             of
             Breda
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             waiting
             on
             him
             .
             Having
             staid
             there
             awhile
             ,
             he
             retired
             to
             Cleueland
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             to
             Dilemburg
             ,
             the
             antient
             Seat
             of
             the
             Nassau's
             .
             And
             Egmont
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             troubled
             at
             the
             Parting
             of
             his
             Friend
             ,
             soone
             after
             grew
             cheerefuller
             then
             ever
             .
             For
             now
             being
             quit
             of
             his
             old
             Rivall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             assuring
             himselfe
             of
             the
             first
             Place
             in
             the
             Governesses
             Favour
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             offer
             his
             Service
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             active
             in
             publique
             Affayres
             .
             First
             taking
             the
             Oath
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             in
             the
             forme
             wherein
             it
             was
             administred
             ,
             
             and
             putting
             downe
             the
             Consistoryes
             in
             the
             lower
             Flanders
             ,
             
             he
             in
             person
             ,
             with
             six
             Companyes
             of
             Foote
             disarmed
             diverse
             Townes
             ,
             and
             shewed
             himselfe
             so
             averse
             to
             the
             Designes
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Collegues
             ,
             that
             by
             Count
             Hochstrats
             Servant
             ,
             thei●
             vsuall
             Messenger
             ,
             he
             advised
             them
             to
             attempt
             nothing
             against
             Religion
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             their
             owne
             Honour
             ;
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             he
             would
             hate
             them
             worse
             then
             a
             white
             Scarfe
             ,
             
             which
             was
             the
             ordinary
             Weare
             of
             the
             French
             Horse
             .
             This
             made
             Hochstrat
             and
             the
             rest
             send
             to
             him
             for
             the
             Originalls
             of
             all
             the
             Letters
             
             and
             Petitions
             which
             he
             had
             at
             any
             time
             received
             from
             them
             ,
             returning
             him
             those
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             an
             undoubted
             Argument
             that
             their
             Friendship
             was
             dissolved
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             Governesse
             was
             fearefull
             ,
             
             that
             all
             this
             might
             be
             cunningly
             dissembled
             .
             But
             whether
             Egmont
             did
             it
             
               bonâ
               fide
            
             ,
             now
             hating
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Covenanteers
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             complyed
             with
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             to
             take
             off
             the
             ill
             opinion
             conceived
             of
             him
             ,
             now
             upon
             the
             King's
             Approach
             ,
             certainly
             it
             was
             of
             much
             advantage
             to
             the
             Catholique
             cause
             .
             
             For
             many
             of
             the
             Covenanteers
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             having
             left
             them
             ,
             and
             frighted
             to
             see
             Egmont
             with
             some
             of
             the
             greatest
             Lords
             fall
             off
             ,
             the
             rest
             growing
             jealous
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             every
             man
             shifted
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             either
             personally
             or
             by
             friends
             petitioned
             the
             Governesse
             for
             their
             Pardons
             ,
             and
             bound
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             required
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             Oath
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Hochstrat
             and
             Horne
             wrote
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             promising
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             in
             her
             presence
             ,
             nay
             the
             last
             named
             sent
             a
             Copy
             of
             the
             Oath
             inclosed
             in
             his
             Letter
             .
             
             The
             Counts
             Culemburg
             and
             Bergen
             had
             now
             left
             the
             Low-countryes
             :
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             followed
             the
             Prince
             his
             Brother
             .
             So
             ,
             that
             Feare
             had
             severed
             the
             foure
             principall
             Confederates
             ,
             excepting
             only
             Brederod
             ,
             who
             still
             lived
             in
             hope
             .
             This
             caused
             an
             universall
             dejectednesse
             and
             consternation
             of
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             Hereticks
             ,
             complaining
             they
             were
             deserted
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             
             and
             crying
             the
             Nobility
             had
             betraid
             them
             .
             This
             caused
             diverse
             ,
             especially
             Ministers
             ,
             to
             fly
             ;
             this
             incouraged
             the
             Governesse
             to
             use
             expedition
             ,
             that
             whilst
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             were
             timerous
             and
             at
             difference
             among
             themselves
             ,
             she
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             reduce
             the
             stubborne
             people
             to
             their
             antient
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             by
             command
             from
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
             Norcarmius
             with
             ●1
             .
             Companies
             of
             Foote
             ,
             and
             10.
             piece
             of
             Cannon
             was
             to
             attaque
             Maestricht
             ,
             in
             Brabant
             .
             But
             they
             of
             that
             City
             hearing
             of
             the
             Surrender
             of
             Valenciens
             ,
             immediately
             turned
             out
             of
             Towne
             all
             the
             preaching
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             factious
             Teachers
             .
             Then
             ,
             understanding
             that
             Norcarmius
             drew
             neare
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             sent
             Commissioners
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             to
             beseech
             a
             pardon
             for
             what
             was
             past
             ,
             promising
             for
             the
             future
             to
             continue
             faithfull
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             .
             For
             part
             of
             Maestricht
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             ,
             and
             part
             to
             the
             King
             as
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             ;
             The
             Governesse
             gave
             them
             a
             short
             Dispatch
             ,
             and
             referred
             them
             (
             soundly
             chidden
             )
             to
             be
             answered
             by
             Norcarmius
             .
             
             The
             Commissioners
             were
             no
             sooner
             gone
             ,
             but
             Messengers
             came
             from
             
               Gerard
               Grosbeck
               ,
               Bishop
            
             of
             Liege
             ,
             assuring
             the
             Governesse
             that
             the
             Hereticall
             Sinke
             at
             Maestricht
             w●s
             now
             cleane
             swept
             ,
             That
             many
             of
             the
             Citisens
             with
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             even
             when
             that
             Plague
             was
             hottest
             ,
             kept
             themselves
             uninfected
             ,
             That
             the
             Gentry
             and
             Communalty
             were
             not
             past
             Cure
             ,
             as
             plainely
             appeared
             by
             the
             suddaine
             change
             made
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             converted
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             the
             endeavours
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Society
             ,
             
             sent
             for
             from
             Colen
             by
             the
             Bishop
             ;
             which
             Father
             dayly
             chalenging
             the
             Hereticall
             Doctours
             to
             dispute
             ,
             and
             dayly
             confuting
             them
             ,
             had
             brought
             them
             to
             a
             perfect
             Recovery
             of
             their
             old
             Religion
             and
             Allegeance
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             people
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             but
             have
             a
             pardon
             ,
             would
             satisfy
             for
             their
             Delinquency
             with
             more
             earnest
             Observance
             ,
             and
             were
             now
             ready
             to
             receive
             a
             Garrison
             :
             though
             the
             Bishop
             himselfe
             did
             not
             conceive
             any
             necessity
             for
             making
             it
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             the
             Firebrands
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             being
             now
             extinguished
             .
             Or
             if
             her
             Excellence
             were
             concerned
             in
             honour
             not
             to
             alter
             her
             Determination
             ,
             that
             one
             or
             two
             Companyes
             would
             be
             sufficient
             .
             That
             he
             himselfe
             for
             his
             own
             part
             ,
             had
             pardoned
             those
             of
             Maestricht
             ,
             
             with
             promise
             to
             be
             a
             Suiter
             in
             their
             behalfe
             for
             the
             like
             pardon
             from
             the
             Governesse
             ;
             the
             rather
             because
             he
             considered
             himselfe
             not
             only
             as
             their
             Prince
             ,
             but
             as
             their
             Father
             ,
             well
             knowing
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Governesse
             .
             
             Who
             thanking
             the
             Bishop
             for
             his
             message
             full
             of
             kindnesse
             and
             charity
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             in
             her
             power
             to
             imitate
             their
             Master's
             Example
             :
             the
             King
             having
             taken
             from
             her
             all
             Authority
             of
             pardoning
             Offences
             of
             this
             nature
             :
             but
             she
             was
             confident
             ,
             they
             might
             hope
             no
             lesse
             from
             the
             Kings
             Clemency
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             ,
             that
             a
             new
             Garrison
             ,
             which
             she
             might
             confide
             in
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             in
             into
             Maestricht
             to
             prevent
             the
             practice
             of
             Traitours
             ,
             that
             made
             sure
             account
             of
             that
             Towne
             ,
             lying
             no
             lesse
             convenient
             to
             receive
             Succours
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             then
             Valenciens
             for
             Ayde
             from
             France
             .
             She
             had
             therefore
             commanded
             Norcarmius
             to
             take
             Maestricht
             ;
             but
             first
             to
             advise
             with
             the
             Bishop
             :
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             she
             had
             sent
             Turius
             Secretary
             of
             her
             Privy
             Counsell
             to
             give
             him
             notice
             of
             their
             March.
             The
             Messengers
             replying
             ,
             that
             Maestricht
             was
             not
             like
             other
             Townes
             of
             the
             Low-Countryes
             ,
             because
             part
             of
             the
             Jurisdiction
             appertained
             to
             the
             Bishop
             .
             The
             Governesse
             answered
             not
             that
             particular
             ,
             for
             she
             used
             sometimes
             to
             returne
             Silence
             for
             an
             Answer
             ,
             saying
             ,
             these
             that
             had
             not
             ill
             eares
             ,
             would
             be
             sufficiently
             answered
             by
             not
             being
             answered
             .
             The
             Army
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             made
             long
             Marches
             ,
             with
             cheerefulnesse
             proper
             to
             Conquerours
             ,
             and
             invited
             forward
             by
             the
             hope
             of
             Plunder
             .
             
             But
             the
             Maestrichers
             were
             as
             quicke
             in
             yielding
             ,
             and
             excepted
             against
             nothing
             which
             Norcarmius
             ,
             in
             the
             Governesses
             name
             ,
             commanded
             .
             Who
             entring
             the
             Towne
             ,
             
             tooke
             the
             keyes
             from
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             great
             Cannon
             and
             Munition
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             disarmed
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             hanged
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             in
             the
             Market-place
             :
             and
             leaving
             
               Egidius
               Barlamont
            
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             he
             with
             the
             rest
             marched
             towards
             Holland
             ,
             as
             the
             Governesse
             had
             appointed
             ,
             to
             joyne
             himselfe
             with
             
               Charles
               Brimey
            
             Count
             of
             Megen
             .
          
           
             The
             Citizens
             of
             the
             Bus
             ,
             
             doubting
             which
             way
             the
             Conquerour
             would
             take
             ,
             were
             so
             much
             the
             more
             fearfull
             of
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             they
             knew
             they
             had
             more
             justly
             merited
             her
             indignation
             .
             For
             by
             her
             Edict
             she
             had
             proclaimed
             them
             Enemyes
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             their
             uncivill
             usage
             and
             detaining
             of
             Merodius
             ,
             and
             Scheiff
             Chancellour
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             sent
             unto
             them
             ;
             for
             expelling
             Count
             Megen
             ,
             and
             admitting
             Bomberg
             :
             which
             Edict
             confiscated
             the
             Wealth
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             deprived
             them
             of
             all
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             they
             should
             returne
             her
             Commiss
             .
             
             The
             Townsmen
             though
             at
             first
             they
             slighted
             her
             Decree
             ,
             
             yet
             at
             length
             better
             advised
             by
             the
             nearnesse
             of
             the
             Danger
             ,
             
             unknown
             to
             Bomberg
             ,
             beseeched
             the
             Governesse
             to
             grant
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             for
             certaine
             Commi●●
             .
             of
             theirs
             to
             attend
             her
             Highnesse
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Which
             she
             denyed
             to
             heare
             of
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             brought
             along
             her
             own
             Commissioners
             that
             were
             kept
             Prisoners
             at
             the
             Bus.
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Chancellour
             and
             Merodius
             ,
             being
             set
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             that
             Bomberg
             distrusting
             his
             Faction
             ,
             daily
             mouldring
             away
             ,
             had
             left
             the
             Towne
             with
             a
             band
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             Citisens
             being
             compelled
             for
             what
             he
             had
             acted
             to
             give
             their
             Approbation
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             a
             thousand
             Florens
             in
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Donative
             .
             As
             they
             were
             speaking
             ,
             came
             in
             Commissioners
             from
             the
             Bus
             ,
             desiring
             a
             generall
             Pardon
             ;
             that
             the
             Edict
             might
             be
             revoked
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             Garrison
             might
             not
             be
             imposed
             vpon
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             offended
             with
             those
             proud
             Demands
             ,
             answered
             ,
             That
             their
             Message
             looked
             not
             like
             a
             Supplication
             made
             by
             Delinquents
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             them
             off
             ,
             till
             another
             
             Nor
             suffering
             them
             to
             come
             any
             more
             into
             her
             presence
             ,
             she
             commanded
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             Chancellour
             and
             Merodius
             ,
             to
             returne
             home
             ,
             and
             teach
             their
             City
             not
             to
             Article
             with
             her
             for
             a
             Surrender
             ,
             but
             to
             receiue
             a
             Garrison
             as
             she
             commanded
             .
             And
             that
             remembring
             their
             Offences
             ,
             they
             should
             leave
             themselues
             &
             their
             fortunes
             to
             the
             Kings
             Mercy
             .
             
             The
             Governess
             was
             animated
             ,
             as
             wel
             by
             the
             late
             Victory
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             present
             Forces
             come
             from
             Germany
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Bus
             being
             terrifyed
             ,
             sent
             back
             their
             Commissioners
             rendring
             themselues
             to
             the
             Governesse
             without
             Conditions
             ,
             only
             they
             beseeched
             her
             ,
             that
             to
             prevent
             quarrell
             betweene
             the
             Townsmen
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             might
             haue
             a
             Garrison
             of
             their
             owne
             Countrymen
             .
             And
             they
             receiued
             part
             of
             the
             
               German
               Army
            
             and
             their
             Generall
             Col.
             Schovenburg
             ,
             who
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             Senatour
             ioyned
             in
             Commission
             with
             him
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             ordered
             the
             Common
             wealth
             ;
             repealing
             indeed
             the
             Edict
             ,
             but
             suspending
             both
             Punishment
             and
             Pardon
             till
             the
             King
             's
             Coming
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Governesse
             was
             attended
             by
             Commissioners
             from
             Antwerp
             ,
             
             craving
             Pardon
             for
             their
             past
             Delinquency
             ,
             
             and
             promising
             that
             the
             Towne
             ,
             now
             freed
             from
             the
             factious
             Inhabitants
             would
             hereafter
             be
             obedient
             Subiects
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             
             though
             the
             Antwerpers
             were
             the
             last
             that
             came
             in
             ,
             yet
             they
             deserved
             the
             greatest
             Commendations
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             their
             Pardons
             ;
             because
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Towne
             were
             forced
             to
             sweate
             hard
             for
             it
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             remove
             the
             swarme
             of
             Hereticall
             Preachers
             .
             For
             albeit
             most
             of
             them
             were
             ignorant
             people
             ,
             rather
             wicked
             then
             subtle
             ,
             their
             Greatest
             understandings
             reaching
             no
             higher
             then
             Taverne-Politicks
             ;
             yet
             they
             were
             growne
             so
             numerous
             &
             so
             strong
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             wicked
             and
             factious
             Persons
             ,
             and
             had
             so
             captivated
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             become
             absolute
             Masters
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             outed
             but
             with
             greate
             paines
             and
             Trouble
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             miserable
             and
             manifold
             vexation
             of
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Body
             of
             one
             that
             is
             possessed
             with
             the
             Devill
             is
             not
             more
             deadly
             tormented
             ,
             when
             the
             evill
             Spirit
             is
             expelled
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             Exorcist
             ,
             then
             all
             Antwerp
             was
             shaken
             by
             the
             Threatenings
             and
             Curses
             of
             this
             Legion
             of
             Ministers
             and
             Fugitiues
             :
             that
             long
             strugled
             ,
             
             and
             at
             last
             was
             forced
             to
             leaue
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Governesse
             though
             she
             was
             glad
             at
             heart
             to
             see
             Commissioners
             from
             so
             great
             a
             City
             ,
             yet
             dissembling
             her
             Ioy
             ,
             grievously
             rebuked
             them
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             talking
             of
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             received
             a
             Garrison
             :
             that
             done
             ,
             she
             promised
             them
             ,
             to
             use
             her
             best
             endeavours
             ,
             in
             preferring
             their
             Supplication
             to
             the
             King.
             In
             the
             interim
             she
             would
             forbeare
             to
             punish
             that
             contumacious
             and
             rebellious
             City
             ,
             excepting
             only
             the
             chief
             Rebells
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacrilegious
             people
             .
             As
             soone
             as
             the
             Commissioners
             were
             returned
             with
             this
             Answer
             ,
             
             they
             were
             sent
             back
             from
             Antwerp
             to
             offer
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             the
             Citisens
             were
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             if
             she
             pleased
             to
             Command
             a
             Garrison
             they
             would
             receiue
             it
             .
             Her
             Excellence
             ,
             much
             commending
             their
             Resolution
             ,
             replyed
             (
             as
             if
             she
             meant
             it
             for
             an
             Honour
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             she
             intended
             for
             securing
             of
             the
             Towne
             )
             that
             she
             would
             come
             in
             person
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             honour
             with
             Her
             Presence
             the
             Rendition
             made
             by
             her
             dearest
             Subiects
             .
             
             The
             next
             day
             she
             commanded
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             to
             goe
             before
             with
             16
             Ensignes
             ,
             of
             her
             best
             Foote
             ,
             And
             he
             for
             feare
             of
             a
             Mutiny
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             being
             to
             guard
             the
             Passages
             ,
             with
             Cannon
             planted
             at
             the
             turnings
             of
             the
             streets
             ,
             entred
             the
             Towne
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             to
             storme
             it
             :
             and
             securing
             the
             Market-place
             and
             every
             part
             of
             the
             City
             with
             Musketteers
             and
             Cannon
             ,
             he
             receiued
             the
             Governesse
             ;
             who
             came
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             with
             great
             pomp
             ,
             not
             only
             waited
             upon
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             
             that
             were
             1200.
             but
             by
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             Gouernours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden-Fleece
             ,
             and
             Senatours
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             ;
             Entring
             the
             Towne
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             Triumph
             ,
             
             with
             great
             concourse
             and
             Acclamations
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             Attended
             with
             all
             those
             eminent
             persons
             ,
             her
             Highnesse
             went
             directly
             to
             the
             great
             Church
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             where
             she
             beheld
             the
             mischiefe
             done
             by
             those
             damned
             Villaines
             ,
             which
             had
             defaced
             that
             goodly
             Building
             .
             The
             sight
             wereof
             drew
             teares
             from
             her
             eyes
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             occasion
             being
             offered
             for
             some
             kind
             of
             reparation
             ,
             it
             partly
             qualified
             her
             griefe
             .
             Therefore
             causing
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             to
             be
             sung
             ,
             she
             publiquely
             gave
             thanks
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             privately
             to
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             that
             without
             warre
             or
             bloud
             so
             great
             a
             City
             was
             returned
             to
             their
             Religion
             and
             their
             Prince
             .
             
             Then
             she
             applyed
             her selfe
             to
             regulate
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             wherein
             her
             first
             care
             was
             to
             do
             right
             unto
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             sending
             for
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             the
             Altars
             and
             Churches
             ,
             which
             the
             sacrilegious
             had
             either
             pulled
             down
             or
             prophaned
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             new
             built
             and
             purified
             with
             Canonicall
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             was
             best
             of
             all
             )
             furnished
             with
             active
             men
             ,
             
             fit
             for
             the
             Cure
             of
             Soules
             .
             Afterwards
             looking
             upon
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             she
             examined
             who
             were
             Authours
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             what
             Magistrates
             had
             been
             negligent
             ,
             or
             false
             :
             and
             a
             Particular
             was
             brought
             her
             of
             all
             the
             Armes
             ,
             which
             she
             tooke
             from
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             While
             the
             Governesse
             was
             thus
             imployed
             ,
             
             she
             heard
             ,
             Embassadours
             were
             come
             from
             the
             Electours
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Brandenburg
             ,
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             ,
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Baden
             ,
             and
             the
             Lantgrave
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             which
             Princes
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             that
             had
             lost
             all
             and
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countryes
             ,
             used
             as
             their
             last
             Refuge
             for
             Assistance
             .
             
             The
             Governesse
             imagining
             what
             their
             businesse
             was
             ,
             sent
             Scaremberg
             her
             Secretary
             for
             the
             German
             tongue
             ,
             to
             meet
             the
             Embassadours
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             passe
             no
             further
             ,
             because
             their
             coming
             could
             not
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             be
             seasonable
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             City
             ,
             not
             yet
             throughly
             quieted
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             Care
             of
             setling
             it
             .
             That
             for
             the
             present
             it
             would
             be
             best
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             heads
             of
             their
             Embassage
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             might
             come
             at
             another
             time
             more
             opportunely
             .
             
             But
             they
             ,
             affirming
             that
             would
             not
             consist
             with
             the
             Dignity
             of
             their
             Masters
             ,
             were
             admitted
             :
             and
             under
             pretence
             of
             attending
             them
             ,
             Courtiers
             and
             Souldiers
             were
             put
             upon
             them
             for
             Guards
             and
             Spyes
             .
             
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             they
             had
             audience
             ,
             before
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             spoke
             a
             formall
             Preamble
             ,
             
             read
             a
             Booke
             ,
             written
             in
             High
             Dutch
             ,
             that
             with
             many
             tedious
             and
             odious
             calumniations
             ,
             concluded
             ;
             
               
                 that
                 the
                 profession
                 of
              
               Auspurg
               ,
               
                 being
                 more
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 then
                 the
                 Catholique
                 Religion
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 in
                 the
                 Lower
              
               Germany
               ,
               
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 prohibited
                 by
                 Edicts
                 and
                 penall
                 Lawes
                 ;
                 The
                 Governesse
                 was
                 therefore
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Higher
              
               Germany
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 inoffensive
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 troubled
                 for
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 the
              
               Spanish
               Inquisition
               
                 and
                 other
                 censures
                 of
                 Law.
              
               
            
             The
             whole
             Presence
             being
             moved
             with
             indignation
             at
             his
             words
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Booke
             to
             the
             Governesse
             .
             Her
             Excellence
             ,
             when
             the
             Embassadours
             withdrew
             ;
             advising
             about
             it
             in
             Councell
             ,
             infinitely
             displeased
             ,
             delivered
             her
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             returned
             without
             Answer
             .
             But
             it
             was
             thought
             more
             civill
             ,
             that
             Secretary
             Scaremberg
             ,
             should
             answer
             them
             in
             these
             words
             .
             
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 preamble
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 a
                 Reply
                 .
                 What
                 they
                 had
                 said
                 in
                 excuse
                 of
                 the
                 stubborne
                 Rebells
                 and
                 Church-Robbers
                 ,
                 demonstrated
                 ,
                 that
                 the
              
               
               German
               
                 Princes
                 gave
                 lesse
                 credit
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Spaine's
               
                 and
                 the
                 Governesse's
                 Letters
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 complaints
                 of
                 seditious
                 men
                 ;
                 whose
                 innocence
                 belike
                 appeared
                 in
                 Sacriledge
                 ,
                 forcing
                 of
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 stirring
                 up
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 Therefore
                 from
                 the
                 Governesse
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 admonish
                 those
                 that
                 sent
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 King
                 leave
                 to
                 govern
                 his
                 owne
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 patronage
                 of
                 Rebells
                 to
                 foment
                 discords
                 within
                 another
                 Prince's
                 Iurisdiction
                 .
              
            
             The
             Embassadours
             replyed
             ,
             they
             came
             only
             to
             intreat
             for
             their
             Brethren
             of
             the
             confession
             of
             Auspurg
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             Rebells
             ;
             but
             they
             had
             no
             answer
             to
             that
             point
             .
             
             And
             foure
             dayes
             after
             their
             Arrivall
             ,
             they
             returned
             ,
             seeming
             very
             much
             discontented
             all
             ,
             but
             the
             Embassadour
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             who
             ,
             unknowne
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             told
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
             that
             his
             Master
             by
             others
             perswasions
             was
             over-ruled
             in
             the
             sending
             of
             this
             Embassy
             ,
             for
             he
             himselfe
             was
             affectionate
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             his
             desire
             to
             be
             so
             accounted
             .
             
             The
             Embassadours
             were
             not
             gone
             out
             of
             Towne
             ,
             when
             newes
             came
             that
             the
             Covenanteers
             were
             overthrown
             in
             Holland
             ,
             and
             Brederod
             forced
             to
             depart
             the
             Country
             ,
             4000.
             of
             those
             Rebels
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Andelot
               ,
               Vinglius
            
             ,
             and
             Lefdale
             ,
             had
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             Holland
             ,
             vexing
             and
             plundering
             the
             Country
             :
             Most
             of
             which
             ,
             
             thinking
             to
             surprise
             Amsterdam
             ,
             were
             met
             by
             Count
             Megen
             with
             13.
             
             Companyes
             of
             valiant
             Souldiers
             that
             not
             only
             spoyled
             their
             project
             of
             taking
             the
             Towne
             ,
             but
             also
             pursued
             and
             forced
             them
             into
             Waterland
             ,
             a
             marish
             part
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             therefore
             inaccessible
             .
             Yet
             they
             were
             affraied
             that
             to
             this
             very
             place
             they
             should
             be
             followed
             by
             Megen
             ,
             with
             whose
             Forces
             it
             was
             reported
             Norcarmius
             would
             joyne
             .
             Therefore
             they
             tooke
             shipping
             for
             Frizeland
             ,
             but
             were
             caryed
             ,
             the
             wind
             lying
             against
             them
             ,
             into
             Gelderland
             :
             from
             thence
             dispersing
             themselves
             into
             severall
             Countryes
             ,
             they
             all
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             King's
             Dominions
             .
             Only
             one
             Ship
             ,
             
             laded
             with
             the
             Spoyle
             of
             the
             Holland-Churches
             ,
             and
             manned
             with
             120.
             
             Souldiers
             (
             aboard
             which
             was
             
               Andolott
               ,
               Vinglius
            
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             Gisbert
             and
             
               Theoderick
               Battinburg
            
             )
             either
             by
             violence
             of
             the
             Storme
             ,
             or
             practice
             of
             the
             Master
             
               Duncher
               Harling
            
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Ernest
               Mulart
            
             ,
             who
             had
             Count
             Aremberg's
             Commission
             to
             give
             chase
             to
             the
             Fugitives
             with
             a
             nimble
             Pinnace
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             lost
             all
             their
             Armes
             and
             plunder
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             their
             lives
             .
             The
             principall
             Commanders
             were
             by
             warrant
             from
             the
             Governesse
             imprisoned
             ,
             some
             at
             Harling
             ,
             others
             at
             Vilvord
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             Months
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-Countryes
             ,
             they
             were
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             confederates
             only
             Brederod
             yet
             remained
             ,
             proud
             in
             the
             hope
             of
             recovering
             Holland
             :
             
             and
             glorying
             that
             he
             alone
             was
             head
             of
             the
             Covenanteers
             .
             The
             Governesse
             sending
             him
             a
             command
             to
             depart
             from
             
               Amsterdam
               ,
               Brederod
            
             not
             only
             refused
             to
             obey
             ,
             but
             likewise
             detained
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             her
             Secretary
             Turrius
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             King's
             name
             charged
             him
             forthwith
             to
             leave
             the
             Towne
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             heare
             the
             Royall
             Edict
             read
             ,
             and
             taking
             away
             the
             Secretaryes
             Letters
             and
             Notes
             kept
             him
             in
             his
             House
             .
             But
             the
             Magistrate
             offended
             at
             his
             dishonourable
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             frighted
             with
             newes
             of
             the
             Render
             of
             Valenciens
             ,
             sent
             away
             Turrius
             by
             night
             ,
             
             without
             acquainting
             Brederod
             .
             Who
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Gheuses
             every
             where
             beaten
             and
             destroyed
             ,
             the
             Covenanteers
             flying
             or
             making
             of
             their
             peace
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             burthen
             both
             of
             the
             Danger
             and
             Hatred
             to
             lye
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             trying
             to
             get
             his
             pardon
             ,
             but
             in
             vaine
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             hearing
             how
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Forces
             in
             Holland
             were
             either
             routed
             ,
             or
             slaine
             ;
             out
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             frighted
             with
             the
             Report
             of
             the
             King
             's
             
             coming
             ,
             he
             fled
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             present
             waved
             his
             hopes
             of
             the
             Principality
             of
             Holland
             .
             
             With
             expedition
             thereof
             setling
             his
             Affaires
             ,
             and
             leaving
             a
             few
             of
             his
             Servants
             in
             the
             Fort
             at
             Viana
             ,
             his
             patrimoniall
             City
             ;
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             he
             arrived
             at
             Emden
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             East-Frizeland
             ,
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Eems
             :
             Being
             received
             with
             no
             great
             honour
             at
             Emden
             ,
             
             he
             went
             to
             Breme
             in
             Westphalia
             .
             Desirous
             to
             change
             place
             againe
             ;
             and
             uncertaine
             as
             well
             in
             his
             Resolutions
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             Journeys
             ,
             because
             he
             found
             himselfe
             mockt
             with
             the
             Hope
             of
             a
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             digest
             the
             disgrace
             of
             being
             only
             titulary
             Prince
             of
             the
             Covenant
             :
             
             whilst
             he
             was
             raising
             some
             Forces
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Schouwenburg
             ,
             and
             solliciting
             the
             Count
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             Iustus
             ,
             to
             declare
             himselfe
             against
             the
             Low-Countryes
             ,
             he
             sickned
             ,
             and
             falling
             into
             a
             distraction
             ,
             dyed
             raving
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Schouwenburg
             .
             After
             Brederods
             Flight
             all
             Holland
             was
             reduced
             .
             For
             not
             only
             Viana
             by
             speedy
             Messengers
             sued
             for
             their
             Pardon
             and
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             though
             they
             obtained
             neither
             :
             (
             their
             pardon
             being
             deferred
             till
             the
             King's
             Arrivall
             ,
             and
             the
             Governesse
             signifying
             her
             pleasure
             that
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Towne
             should
             be
             slighted
             and
             the
             Fort
             dismantled
             ,
             that
             was
             built
             contrary
             to
             her
             command
             )
             but
             likewise
             
               Amsterdam
               ,
               Leyden
               ,
               Harlem
            
             ,
             and
             Delph
             made
             it
             their
             humble
             and
             earnest
             Suite
             ,
             some
             to
             Count
             Megen
             ,
             some
             to
             Norcarmius
             ,
             to
             send
             them
             Garrisons
             .
             
             The
             like
             did
             Middelburg
             and
             the
             other
             Townes
             of
             Zeland
             ,
             as
             also
             Groening
             ,
             
             Daventrey
             and
             all
             Frizeland
             ,
             submitting
             to
             their
             Governour
             Aremberg
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             City
             ,
             Towne
             ,
             Fort
             ,
             or
             village
             of
             the
             Low-Countryes
             ,
             
             that
             did
             not
             strive
             to
             turne
             out
             the
             Hereticall
             Doctours
             ,
             and
             seditious
             Incendiaries
             ,
             yielding
             themselves
             to
             the
             King's
             Pleasure
             and
             Mercy
             .
             Yet
             was
             the
             Governesse
             no
             lesse
             vigilant
             or
             secure
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             prosperity
             ,
             having
             for
             many
             yeares
             had
             the
             Experience
             of
             good
             and
             bad
             Fortune
             :
             
             Wherefore
             being
             more
             carefull
             to
             establish
             ,
             then
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             her
             Felicity
             ;
             she
             placed
             Garrisons
             in
             the
             Townes
             ,
             that
             were
             rendered
             ,
             ordering
             the
             Cityes
             to
             pay
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             a
             Fine
             for
             their
             Delinquency
             .
             In
             some
             places
             she
             modelled
             Forts
             ,
             particularly
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             where
             she
             her selfe
             designed
             the
             Situation
             ,
             
             nor
             was
             it
             altered
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
             The
             Church-Thieves
             and
             principall
             Rebells
             were
             arraigned
             ,
             condemned
             ,
             and
             hanged
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             repaired
             with
             their
             confiscated
             Estates
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             publique
             Composition-money
             .
             Hereticall
             Temples
             built
             in
             diverse
             Cityes
             ,
             she
             commanded
             to
             be
             pulled
             downe
             ,
             which
             the
             people
             did
             with
             so
             good
             a
             will
             ,
             that
             at
             Gant
             (
             which
             is
             almost
             incredible
             )
             a
             great
             Lutheran
             Synagogue
             in
             one
             houres
             space
             was
             levelled
             with
             the
             Ground
             .
             
             You
             would
             think
             these
             were
             new
             Cityes
             and
             new
             People
             ,
             which
             a
             few
             months
             before
             ,
             having
             been
             zealous
             to
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             stood
             Body
             and
             Soule
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Hereticall
             Party
             ,
             were
             so
             changed
             ,
             as
             to
             offer
             their
             service
             in
             pulling
             downe
             of
             their
             Temples
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             could
             excuse
             .
             Indeed
             they
             destroyed
             the
             Monuments
             and
             Memoriall
             of
             their
             Fault
             with
             such
             speed
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             that
             the
             beames
             of
             the
             Churches
             which
             they
             ruined
             ,
             served
             for
             Gallowses
             to
             hang
             their
             late
             Worke-men
             and
             Audience
             .
             Thus
             ,
             
             the
             fire
             kindled
             by
             the
             peoples
             discontents
             ,
             blowne
             to
             a
             flame
             by
             the
             Bellowes
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             fed
             by
             the
             Emulation
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             finally
             scattered
             abroad
             by
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             devouring
             and
             destroying
             the
             Lowcountries
             ,
             was
             so
             damped
             and
             extinguished
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ;
             that
             Religion
             and
             Obedience
             were
             every
             where
             restored
             ,
             the
             Hereticks
             restrained
             
             by
             punishment
             ,
             or
             forced
             to
             fly
             the
             Country
             ;
             some
             few
             getting
             their
             Pardons
             ,
             others
             forfeiting
             their
             Estates
             ,
             
             and
             living
             in
             Banishment
             :
             so
             as
             the
             Covenanteers
             were
             reduced
             to
             poverty
             and
             the
             wallet
             ,
             that
             is
             ;
             they
             were
             made
             
               true
               Gheuses
            
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             all
             the
             Lowcountryes
             enjoyed
             their
             antient
             Peace
             and
             Tranquility
             .
             
             One
             thing
             amidst
             so
             many
             happinesses
             did
             not
             a
             little
             afflict
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             who
             observed
             that
             multitudes
             of
             Lowcountrymen
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             make
             their
             peace
             ,
             frighted
             with
             report
             of
             the
             Army
             comming
             out
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             daily
             left
             their
             Habitations
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             dammage
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
             carried
             away
             their
             Merchandise
             ,
             &
             Manufactures
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             Gaines
             ,
             into
             other
             Nations
             .
             Wherefore
             she
             had
             often
             intreated
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
             that
             either
             he
             would
             give
             her
             Authority
             to
             pardon
             and
             settle
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             or
             else
             (
             which
             she
             thought
             would
             be
             best
             )
             to
             come
             himselfe
             among
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             now
             quiet
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             obey
             :
             not
             terrifying
             them
             with
             an
             army
             ,
             but
             receiving
             them
             to
             mercy
             .
             And
             the
             Later
             of
             these
             two
             Courses
             the
             King
             indeed
             in
             many
             of
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             Governesse
             promised
             to
             make
             use
             of
             .
             But
             how
             he
             came
             to
             alter
             this
             reall
             or
             pretended
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             Coming
             in
             Person
             to
             send
             
               Ferdinand
               Toledo
            
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             his
             Lieutenant
             thither
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             great
             businesse
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             whole
             yeare
             agitated
             at
             the
             Councell
             Board
             ;
             I
             will
             here
             with
             my
             best
             industry
             give
             you
             a
             full
             view
             of
             those
             Proceedings
             .
          
           
             The
             Governesse
             from
             the
             very
             begining
             ,
             
             desired
             the
             Kings
             Presence
             ,
             and
             wrote
             out
             of
             her
             experience
             of
             the
             present
             Evill
             ,
             and
             her
             foresight
             of
             a
             greater
             yet
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             incurable
             without
             an
             Application
             from
             his
             
               Royall
               Hand
            
             ;
             which
             the
             Lowcountrymen
             would
             take
             for
             a
             Favour
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             indure
             torments
             inflicted
             by
             a
             Servant
             .
             Many
             Spanish
             Lords
             of
             the
             Councell
             were
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             ,
             nay
             
               Pope
               Pius
            
             the
             fifth
             wrote
             Letters
             ,
             and
             sent
             
               Peter
               Camaianus
            
             Bishop
             of
             Asculum
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             passe
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             the
             Lowcountryes
             ,
             
             where
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             his
             presence
             would
             compose
             the
             Motions
             of
             his
             Subiects
             ,
             and
             timely
             prevent
             the
             private
             Designes
             of
             some
             great
             Persons
             .
             But
             if
             ,
             
             in
             such
             a
             precipitate
             Mischeife
             ,
             
             he
             should
             either
             delay
             his
             going
             ;
             or
             act
             there
             ,
             by
             any
             of
             his
             Ministers
             of
             State
             :
             he
             much
             feared
             the
             Lowcountryes
             might
             change
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             lose
             the
             Lowcountryes
             .
             
             His
             Majesty
             upon
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Advises
             from
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               Spaine
            
             ,
             and
             Rome
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             in
             person
             ,
             Commanders
             were
             listed
             ,
             Shipping
             provided
             ,
             and
             his
             meniall
             Servants
             ,
             that
             were
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             named
             .
             
             And
             lest
             this
             warrelike
             Preparation
             might
             be
             get
             a
             Ielousy
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             princes
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             satisfied
             them
             by
             his
             Ambassadours
             of
             his
             true
             Intent
             in
             that
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Lowcountrymen
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             was
             desired
             to
             giue
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             Passage
             through
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Narbon
             and
             Lions
             .
             
             To
             
               Emanuell
               Filibert
               Duke
            
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             upon
             whom
             he
             much
             relyed
             ;
             the
             King
             sent
             
               Iohn
               Acugnia
            
             ,
             to
             advise
             with
             him
             ,
             what
             time
             ,
             &
             by
             what
             way
             ,
             he
             he
             would
             direct
             him
             to
             bring
             his
             Army
             ;
             and
             which
             were
             the
             most
             dangerous
             Places
             for
             Ambuscadoes
             :
             and
             to
             intreat
             him
             to
             send
             his
             Majesty
             a
             Chart
             exactly
             describing
             the
             Cityes
             &
             Forts
             ,
             by
             which
             every
             day
             his
             Souldiers
             were
             to
             march
             ,
             with
             the
             locall
             intervalls
             &
             dimensions
             ;
             who
             therfore
             desired
             the
             whole
             Country
             between
             Savoy
             &
             Burgundy
             might
             be
             accurately
             measured
             and
             put
             in
             Colours
             ;
             
             to
             which
             end
             
               Gabriell
               Cueva
            
             Duke
             of
             Alburcher
             Governour
             of
             Millaine
             ,
             should
             send
             him
             Captaine
             Campin
             an
             exquisite
             Enginere
             ,
             with
             a
             painter
             and
             a
             Surveyer
             ,
             lest
             his
             Majesty
             might
             might
             upon
             the
             way
             encounter
             any
             thing
             new
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             had
             not
             
             preconsidered
             .
             
             But
             the
             more
             earnestly
             and
             formally
             the
             Particulars
             were
             requested
             ,
             
             the
             lesse
             they
             were
             intended
             for
             Security
             ,
             being
             only
             to
             amuse
             the
             world
             :
             and
             in
             all
             these
             Punctualityes
             and
             curious
             Accommodations
             for
             his
             March
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             of
             substance
             ,
             all
             meerly
             Show
             and
             Colour
             .
             Nor
             can
             any
             man
             perswade
             mee
             that
             King
             Philip
             ,
             
             a
             subtill
             and
             ambitious
             Prince
             ,
             would
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             leave
             his
             chiefe
             strength
             ,
             when
             he
             found
             some
             beginnings
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             Moores
             ,
             and
             was
             inwardly
             so
             much
             offended
             with
             his
             Son
             Charles
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Spaine
             .
             For
             should
             he
             take
             his
             Son
             along
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             Lords
             a
             Patron
             for
             their
             cause
             ,
             which
             the
             Prince
             was
             thought
             privatly
             to
             favour
             ?
             or
             leave
             him
             behind
             ,
             and
             trust
             him
             with
             Spain
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             likely
             he
             would
             involve
             in
             Tumults
             when
             he
             was
             left
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             whose
             fierce
             nature
             even
             his
             Majesty
             could
             hardly
             moderate
             in
             the
             time
             of
             peace
             .
             But
             the
             King
             concealed
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             
             and
             with
             new
             Preparations
             fed
             the
             Rumour
             of
             his
             Voiage
             ,
             thereby
             to
             keepe
             the
             Lowcountry-Lords
             in
             more
             obedience
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             fairer
             Pretence
             to
             put
             off
             the
             Emperour
             (
             whom
             the
             Lords
             as
             it
             was
             said
             meant
             to
             make
             Arbiter
             )
             from
             interessing
             himselfe
             in
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             Lowcountryes
             :
             and
             by
             the
             fame
             of
             an
             Army
             to
             deterre
             others
             from
             fomenting
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             .
             The
             King
             was
             h●lpen
             in
             his
             dissimulation
             by
             a
             quartan
             Ague
             ,
             
             which
             holding
             him
             long
             ,
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             Cause
             of
             his
             Delay
             ,
             especially
             for
             that
             he
             still
             continued
             his
             care
             and
             provisions
             for
             the
             Voiage
             .
             
             Though
             some
             of
             his
             nearest
             Servants
             knowing
             all
             this
             to
             be
             but
             Pageantry
             ,
             suspected
             his
             Ague
             likewise
             to
             be
             fained
             .
             But
             when
             the
             King
             was
             recovered
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Letters
             from
             the
             Governesse
             his
             Majesty
             was
             certified
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             some
             Townes
             ,
             
             and
             Danger
             of
             all
             ,
             unlesse
             prevented
             by
             his
             Coming
             :
             quickned
             with
             Griefe
             and
             Anger
             ,
             he
             made
             all
             things
             ready
             with
             such
             formall
             Hast
             ,
             
             as
             not
             a
             Servant
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             no
             not
             the
             Lowcountry-Embassadours
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Bergen
             and
             the
             Lord
             Montin
             ,
             tha●
             had
             often
             Laughed
             at
             the
             Comedy
             of
             the
             Royall
             expedition
             ,
             did
             now
             doubt
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             :
             
             yet
             still
             the
             King
             did
             but
             act
             his
             part
             ,
             &
             was
             not
             serious
             .
             For
             among
             other
             dissuasions
             from
             his
             Voyage
             ,
             Letters
             came
             from
             the
             Governess
             giuing
             him
             intelligence
             ;
             that
             the
             Lords
             were
             resolved
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             (
             as
             they
             heard
             )
             would
             bring
             an
             army
             into
             the
             Lowcountryes
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             would
             call
             in
             forreigne
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             casting
             off
             their
             Allegeance
             oppose
             his
             Entry
             .
             Which
             howsoever
             he
             dissembled
             ,
             or
             publiquely
             seemed
             to
             slight
             ,
             questionlesse
             he
             that
             was
             so
             jealous
             of
             his
             Crowne
             and
             Honour
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             sensible
             how
             much
             both
             would
             be
             indangered
             ,
             if
             by
             carrying
             an
             Army
             thither
             he
             should
             teach
             the
             Lowcountryes
             how
             to
             arme
             ,
             so
             render
             himselfe
             contemptible
             to
             his
             Subiects
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             neighbour
             Princes
             ,
             that
             would
             looke
             on
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             secretly
             assist
             the
             Rebells
             .
             Therefore
             in
             the
             last
             Consultation
             which
             he
             held
             about
             it
             at
             Madrid
             ,
             
             his
             Majesty
             would
             only
             have
             it
             put
             to
             the
             question
             ,
             Whether
             he
             should
             goe
             without
             an
             Army
             ,
             which
             some
             perswaded
             :
             or
             take
             his
             Forces
             along
             :
             which
             the
             
               Popes
               Nuntio
            
             earnestly
             advised
             .
             
             Among
             his
             Privy-Councell
             ,
             which
             then
             were
             numerous
             ,
             and
             great
             Statesmen
             ,
             because
             the
             King
             greatly
             relyed
             vpon
             their
             Iudgements
             ;
             there
             came
             to
             the
             Board
             
               Ferdinando
               Toledo
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               Roderick
               Gomez
               a
               Silva
            
             Prince
             of
             Ebora
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             very
             powerfull
             with
             the
             King
             :
             
             but
             as
             Favour
             tooke
             place
             of
             Estimation
             ,
             he
             was
             greater
             in
             his
             Majestyes
             Account
             ,
             this
             had
             the
             greater
             Honours
             conferred
             upon
             him
             .
             
             There
             was
             likewise
             Cardinall
             Spinosa
             ,
             who
             from
             very
             meane
             beginnings
             ,
             was
             advanced
             to
             be
             chiefe
             Inquisitour
             and
             
             President
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             had
             beene
             of
             so
             high
             Authority
             in
             King
             Philip's
             Court
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             called
             the
             
               Spanish
               Monarch
            
             .
             There
             was
             also
             
               Gomez
               Figueroa
            
             ,
             
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             ,
             Iohn
             
               Manric
               de
               Lara
            
             ,
             and
             Anthony
             
               de
               Toledo
            
             Knight
             of
             St
             Iohns
             of
             Hierusalem
             and
             Prior
             of
             Leon
             :
             all
             excel●lent
             and
             active
             wits
             .
             But
             Feria
             ,
             besides
             the
             vast
             indowments
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             exceeded
             them
             all
             in
             handsomnesse
             and
             sweetnesse
             of
             disposition
             .
             Manric
             was
             conspicuous
             for
             Prudence
             :
             the
             Prior
             for
             Religion
             .
             
             Then
             sate
             
               Bernardo
               Fresneda
            
             the
             Kings
             confessar
             ,
             a
             Franciscan
             ;
             
               Anthonio
               Perez
            
             Privy
             Seale
             ,
             and
             diverse
             others
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             Councellours
             of
             approved
             integrity
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             seriously
             intended
             their
             Prince's
             Honour
             ;
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             was
             of
             a
             sowre
             or
             gentle
             temper
             ,
             they
             interpreted
             according
             to
             their
             owne
             inclinations
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             that
             all
             men
             forme
             their
             Opinions
             ;
             and
             the
             Vote
             which
             nature
             extorts
             ,
             we
             thinke
             is
             given
             to
             the
             Cause
             ,
             when
             indeed
             we
             give
             it
             to
             our
             Humour
             .
             
             The
             King
             himselfe
             sate
             in
             Councell
             ,
             to
             moderate
             by
             his
             presence
             the
             publique
             and
             continuall
             Iarres
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Ebora
             ,
             contending
             no
             lesse
             for
             superiority
             at
             the
             Board
             ,
             then
             for
             preheminence
             in
             Court.
             Or
             rather
             his
             Majesty
             came
             in
             person
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             one
             (
             which
             he
             heard
             was
             designed
             )
             should
             move
             for
             his
             Son
             to
             be
             Generall
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             might
             breake
             off
             the
             proposall
             .
             
             And
             there
             was
             one
             that
             perswaded
             the
             sending
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             remembring
             his
             Majesty
             of
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             that
             left
             forrein
             Warres
             to
             the
             Managery
             of
             his
             Sonnes
             .
             
             But
             immediately
             Prince
             Roderick
             ,
             who
             very
             well
             understood
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             approved
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Advise
             for
             the
             King's
             Security
             ;
             tooke
             the
             Speech
             out
             of
             the
             others
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             brought
             it
             to
             this
             ,
             
               
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 think
                 it
                 unseasonable
                 to
                 exasperate
                 quiet
                 and
                 obedient
                 Subjects
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 :
                 thereby
                 ingaging
                 the
                 Hereticks
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 to
                 assist
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Fire
                 of
                 Civill
                 War
                 is
                 carefully
                 to
                 be
                 watched
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 neere
                 ,
                 that
                 feed
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 farre
                 off
                 that
                 must
                 extinguish
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 indeed
                 it
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 extinguished
                 without
                 the
                 Conquerours's
                 Losse
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 civill
                 Ruine
                 of
                 Cityes
                 ,
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 the
              
               Prince
               
                 loses
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 conquered
                 .
                 The
                 Offences
                 till
                 that
                 day
                 committed
                 by
                 the
                 Low-country-men
                 ,
                 were
                 sufficiently
                 punished
                 and
                 subdued
                 by
                 his
                 Majestyes
                 Sister
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 were
                 unsubdued
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 not
                 their
                 their
                 bodyes
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 should
                 be
                 conquered
                 not
                 by
                 Armes
                 ,
                 but
                 Favours
                 ;
                 being
                 more
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Clemency
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Low-country-men
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 his
                 Father
              
               Charles
               
                 the
                 Fifth
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 people
                 under
                 Heaven
                 (
                 so
                 they
                 be
                 fatherly
                 used
                 )
                 that
                 more
                 abhorre
                 servitude
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 patiently
                 indure
                 it
                 .
              
            
             Then
             summing
             up
             the
             expence
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             the
             Dangers
             ,
             the
             Jealousies
             of
             Princes
             ,
             he
             concluded
             .
             
               
                 That
                 nothing
                 was
                 so
                 intricate
                 in
                 the
              
               Low-countryes
               ,
               
                 or
                 ravelled
                 into
                 such
                 hard
                 knots
                 ,
                 but
                 might
                 be
                 easily
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 untyed
                 ,
                 without
                 drawing
                 of
                 a
                 sword
                 to
                 cut
                 it
                 .
                 Certainly
                 forrein
                 Troubles
                 might
                 be
                 composed
                 at
                 distance
                 by
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 without
                 diminution
                 to
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 reserving
                 his
                 presence
                 for
                 cases
                 of
                 extreame
                 necessity
              
               ;
            
             This
             Counsell
             of
             
               Roderick
               Gomez
            
             was
             the
             sense
             of
             a
             man
             potent
             at
             Court
             ,
             whose
             principall
             Aime
             was
             peace
             and
             quiet
             ;
             and
             his
             greatest
             Policy
             to
             prevent
             a
             Warre
             ,
             where
             the
             businesse
             ,
             
             and
             consequently
             the
             Power
             should
             be
             transferred
             to
             others
             .
             Of
             the
             same
             opinion
             was
             
               Bernardo
               Fresneda
            
             a
             plaine
             and
             sweete-natured
             man
             :
             and
             
               Anthonio
               Perez
            
             a
             Creature
             of
             Prince
             Roderick's
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             for
             Armes
             and
             Revenge
             ,
             
             as
             the
             only
             cure
             for
             Wounds
             given
             to
             Religion
             and
             Royall
             Authority
             .
             For
             
               
                 by
                 other
                 Artifices
                 and
                 facility
                 nothing
                 was
                 effected
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 taking
                 
                 away
                 obedience
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 from
                 the
                 Rebells
                 .
                 At
                 first
                 the
              
               Low-country-men
               
                 desired
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 freed
                 of
                 the
              
               Spanish
               
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 protested
                 nothing
                 else
                 was
                 wanting
                 to
                 quiet
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 our
                 Souldiers
                 were
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 people
                 quieted
                 ?
                 or
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 confidence
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 demand
                 that
              
               Granvell
               
                 should
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 Governesse
                 and
                 the
                 Helme
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 protected
                 :
                 never
                 desisting
                 ,
                 till
                 with
                 base
                 Libells
                 ,
                 ridiculous
                 Fooleryes
                 ,
                 and
                 traiterous
                 combinations
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 extorted
                 their
                 desires
                 .
                 But
                 peradventure
                 when
                 one
                 man
                 was
                 cast
                 overboard
                 ,
                 it
                 laid
                 the
                 wind
                 which
                 raised
                 that
                 popular
                 Tempest
                 ?
                 No
                 rather
                 ,
                 as
                 Licentiousnesse
                 more
                 easily
                 increases
                 then
                 begins
                 ,
                 having
                 now
                 got
                 ground
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 imboldened
                 by
                 our
                 Gentlenesse
                 ,
                 they
                 publish
                 scurrilous
                 Pamphlets
                 against
                 the
                 Multiplication
                 of
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 the
                 Revivall
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours's
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 the
                 Councell
                 of
              
               Trent
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Pontifician
               
                 Inquisitours
                 ;
                 they
                 petition
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 their
                 swords
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 they
                 fright
                 the
                 Governesse
                 with
                 Threats
                 ,
                 and
                 weary
                 the
                 King's
                 patience
                 with
                 obs●inate
                 and
                 impudent
                 Messages
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 clemency
                 ,
                 considering
                 himselfe
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 moderate
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Decrees
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Governesse
                 to
                 grant
                 something
                 more
                 then
                 she
                 should
                 have
                 done
                 to
                 such
                 base
                 Petitioners
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 wrought
                 her
                 Indulgence
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 obtained
                 their
                 Requests
                 ,
                 by
                 not
                 obeying
                 they
                 forgot
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 subjects
                 ,
                 unlearned
                 their
                 Principles
                 of
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 shaking
                 of
                 Allegeance
                 to
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 Association
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 offendors
                 should
                 secure
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 undervaluing
                 all
                 things
                 humane
                 and
                 divine
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 they
                 had
                 once
                 tasted
                 off
                 .
                 Indeed
                 his
                 Father
              
               Charles
               
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Low-country-men's
                 natures
                 ,
                 had
                 then
                 demonstrated
                 how
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 when
                 omitting
                 all
                 milder
                 remedies
                 he
                 chastised
                 his
                 rebellious
                 Country-men
                 with
                 Armes
                 ,
                 ●nd
                 so
                 reduced
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 Provinces
                 had
                 conspired
                 against
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 King.
                 Nor
                 because
                 the
                 Rebells
                 sit
                 still
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 are
                 their
                 hearts
                 therefore
                 brought
                 downe
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 resume
                 their
                 Armes
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 awed
                 by
                 the
                 Terrour
                 of
                 Revenge
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 most
                 venemous
                 Serpents
                 may
                 be
                 safely
                 handled
                 in
                 Winter
                 :
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 lesse
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 unactive
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 now
                 known
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Heretick
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 Subject
                 is
                 incompossible
                 .
              
            
             Thus
             his
             riged
             disposition
             argued
             ;
             particularly
             discoursing
             how
             an
             Army
             might
             be
             raised
             and
             conducted
             ,
             and
             disputed
             all
             the
             policies
             advantageous
             for
             that
             Expedition
             ,
             which
             he
             ,
             being
             an
             old
             Generall
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             no
             Souldiers
             ,
             
             was
             of
             all
             the
             councell
             only
             able
             to
             argue
             .
             And
             his
             Judgement
             was
             confirmed
             by
             Cardinall
             Spinosa
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             grave
             Speech
             ,
             complaining
             how
             the
             Holy
             Court
             of
             Inquisition
             was
             violated
             in
             the
             Low-countryes
             :
             The
             rest
             were
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             ;
             all
             but
             the
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             ,
             
             who
             being
             nearer
             in
             Bloud
             then
             Affection
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             milder
             nature
             ,
             differed
             from
             him
             altogether
             :
             not
             denying
             but
             
               the
               Low-countryes
               
                 needed
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 Remedy
              
            
             (
             wherein
             he
             dissented
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Ebora
             ,
             
             with
             whom
             in
             the
             rest
             hee
             concurred
             )
             
               
                 but
                 that
                 Remedy
                 should
                 rather
                 be
                 applyed
                 by
                 dexterity
                 of
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Armes
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 honourable
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 businesse
                 to
                 settle
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 not
                 making
                 himselfe
                 a
                 party
                 ,
                 &
                 whilst
                 fought
                 with
                 his
                 subjects
                 allowing
                 them
                 for
                 his
                 Equalls
                 :
                 and
                 more
                 safe
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 Enemyes
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Low-country-Insurrections
                 to
                 moulder
                 away
                 the
              
               Spanish
               
                 Power
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 Victories
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 that
                 Allegation
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 taking
                 of
              
               Gant
               ,
               
               
               
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   of
                   Toledo
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alva
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Low-countreys
                   .
                
                 
                   Ro
                   ▪
                   Vaughan
                   
                     sculp
                  
                
                 portrait
              
               
               
                 sufficiently
                 conclude
                 ;
                 the
                 Stubbornnesse
                 of
                 one
                 City
                 might
                 be
                 easily
                 broken
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Low-countreys
                 were
                 obedient
                 :
                 now
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 began
                 to
                 waver
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 common
                 cause
                 and
                 danger
                 were
                 ready
                 to
              
               associate
               
                 in
                 their
                 defence
                 .
                 Many
                 circumstances
                 made
                 for
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 which
                 disswade
                 from
                 this
                 .
                 Then
                 the
              
               Germans
               
                 were
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
              
               English
               
                 his
                 confederates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               French
               
                 his
                 Inviters
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 being
                 obliged
                 by
                 no
                 Right
                 of
                 Empire
                 ,
                 or
                 tye
                 of
                 Alliance
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 differing
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 all
                 concurring
                 in
                 envy
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 quicken
                 our
                 troubles
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 will
                 retard
                 our
                 Assistance
                 .
                 Therefore
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 omitting
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 Punishment
                 and
                 Warre
                 ,
                 let
                 some
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 the
              
               Low-countryes
               ,
               
                 that
                 may
                 narrowly
                 observe
                 and
                 bring
                 us
                 a
                 true
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 give
                 the
                 Subjects
                 Rest
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 unseasonably
                 teach
                 them
                 to
                 use
                 those
                 Armes
                 against
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 imployed
                 so
                 often
                 in
                 his
                 Service
                 .
              
            
             
             These
             considerations
             nearly
             resembling
             those
             offered
             by
             Prince
             Roderigo
             ,
             I
             suppose
             the
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             purposely
             kept
             back
             ,
             till
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             had
             spoken
             ;
             that
             bringing
             them
             in
             as
             a
             new
             opinion
             ,
             he
             might
             side
             with
             
               Roderic
               Gomez
            
             whom
             he
             much
             affected
             .
             
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             though
             he
             plainly
             favoured
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Resolution
             ,
             yet
             being
             many
             did
             oppose
             it
             ,
             deferred
             or
             seemed
             to
             deferre
             the
             declaring
             of
             himselfe
             so
             long
             ;
             till
             every
             ones
             benefit
             should
             reconcile
             their
             diverse
             and
             clashing
             Opinions
             .
             Thus
             bodyes
             are
             dayly
             formed
             ,
             when
             after
             long
             contention
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             some
             parts
             being
             remitted
             ,
             others
             consumed
             the
             whole
             is
             made
             adequate
             .
             For
             
               Roderick
               Gomez
            
             laboured
             to
             keep
             the
             King
             in
             Spaine
             ;
             but
             though
             he
             disliked
             his
             going
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             as
             dangerous
             ,
             howsoever
             unnecessary
             ,
             yet
             he
             found
             this
             advantage
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             should
             be
             Generall
             (
             which
             he
             easily
             supposed
             )
             it
             would
             remove
             his
             Rivall
             from
             Court
             ,
             and
             ingage
             him
             in
             no
             slight
             Difficulties
             .
             But
             Alva
             though
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             he
             indeavoured
             to
             draw
             the
             King
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             making
             sure
             account
             he
             should
             wholly
             governe
             him
             in
             the
             Army
             :
             yet
             he
             was
             well
             enough
             pleased
             to
             be
             trusted
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             though
             absent
             ,
             with
             the
             whole
             Warre
             ;
             and
             to
             leave
             
               Roderick
               Gomez
            
             behind
             in
             whatsoever
             degree
             of
             place
             or
             Favour
             .
             For
             as
             it
             troubled
             him
             to
             see
             the
             King
             value
             his
             Merits
             ,
             lesse
             then
             the
             others
             person
             :
             so
             was
             he
             ambitious
             of
             some
             Imployment
             ,
             where
             Warre
             and
             the
             Field
             might
             put
             a
             difference
             between
             those
             whom
             Peace
             and
             the
             Court
             had
             equalled
             .
             Their
             Opinions
             therefore
             meeting
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             
             the
             King
             without
             further
             delay
             ,
             declared
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             long
             thought
             of
             a
             Expedition
             into
             the
             Low-countryes
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             was
             alledged
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             altered
             not
             his
             Resolution
             :
             but
             yet
             hee
             would
             not
             goe
             ,
             till
             some
             one
             sent
             before
             him
             ,
             should
             enter
             the
             Provinces
             with
             an
             Army
             ;
             not
             to
             affright
             the
             Obedience
             or
             Peace
             of
             his
             Subiects
             with
             those
             Armes
             ,
             but
             to
             use
             them
             as
             a
             Guard
             and
             Ornament
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
             
             Shortly
             after
             calling
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             he
             gaue
             him
             the
             Command
             in
             Chiefe
             for
             that
             Expedition
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             pretenders
             willingly
             yielding
             to
             him
             ,
             an
             old
             Generall
             ,
             famous
             for
             many
             Victories
             .
             When
             he
             had
             received
             his
             Commission
             ,
             
             the
             King
             immediately
             wrote
             to
             the
             Viceroyes
             of
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Naples
            
             ,
             and
             Sardinia
             ,
             to
             draw
             out
             three
             Regiments
             from
             their
             Spanish
             Garrisons
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Millaine
             in
             the
             Gallyes
             of
             
               Garcia
               de
               Toledo
            
             .
             To
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millaine
             his
             Majesty
             wrote
             to
             io●ne
             unto
             them
             a
             Regiment
             out
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             whither
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             would
             shortly
             come
             with
             his
             new
             Spanish
             Levies
             ,
             that
             should
             supply
             the
             Garrisons
             from
             whence
             the
             old
             Souldiers
             were
             selected
             .
             Likewise
             
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             the
             King
             had
             formerly
             sent
             Iohn
             Acugnia
             ,
             and
             now
             dispatched
             Francis
             Ibarra
             :
             that
             ,
             
             as
             the
             other
             desired
             a
             passage
             ,
             so
             this
             might
             procure
             Victuall
             for
             the
             Army
             .
             Moreover
             
               Count
               Iohn
               Anguisciola
            
             went
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Swisse
             ,
             and
             
               Anthonio
               Mendoza
            
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Loraine
             ,
             
             acquainting
             them
             with
             his
             Majestie
             's
             Intentions
             ,
             and
             desiring
             Leaue
             for
             the
             Royall
             Army
             to
             passe
             without
             Molestation
             through
             their
             Territoryes
             .
             For
             the
             King
             had
             changed
             his
             Resolution
             of
             sending
             them
             by
             
               Lyons
               ,
               Charles
            
             the
             ninth
             of
             France
             excusing
             himselfe
             ,
             pretending
             the
             Civill
             Warres
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             unsafenesse
             of
             the
             Passage
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Report
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             terrified
             many
             Countryes
             ,
             particularly
             Geneva
             ,
             
             who
             were
             made
             believe
             that
             
               Pope
               Pius
            
             had
             agreed
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             in
             his
             March
             ,
             to
             turne
             his
             Forces
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             easily
             doe
             ,
             upon
             the
             Geneveses
             :
             and
             they
             were
             assured
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             would
             not
             lose
             so
             good
             an
             Opportunity
             .
             That
             which
             I
             imagine
             bred
             the
             Suspicion
             was
             the
             suddain
             Embassage
             of
             
               Bernardino
               Mendoza
            
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             
             whilst
             he
             stayed
             in
             Millaine
             .
             Wherefore
             Geneva
             not
             only
             requested
             Aide
             to
             the
             common
             Cause
             from
             Bearne
             ,
             
             whose
             turne
             would
             be
             the
             next
             ,
             but
             likewise
             from
             all
             the
             Calvinists
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             Plantation
             of
             Geneva
             ;
             especially
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             Head
             of
             the
             Faction
             .
             Who
             g●ad
             of
             that
             Occasion
             to
             make
             Levies
             ,
             
             promised
             and
             sent
             Assistance
             to
             Geneva
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Mombrune
             .
             And
             the
             Prince
             himselfe
             with
             
               Gaspar
               Colligny
            
             began
             their
             publique
             Musters
             in
             France
             ,
             pretēding
             to
             King
             Charles
             a
             feare
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             that
             accounted
             them
             as
             Enemies
             ,
             had
             a
             designe
             to
             take
             them
             unprepared
             .
             Nay
             they
             would
             have
             perswaded
             the
             King
             
               
                 to
                 raise
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 let
                 slip
                 such
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 (
                 as
                 fairer
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 )
                 to
                 revenge
                 himselfe
                 of
                 a
                 Nation
                 that
                 ever
                 hated
              
               France
               .
               
                 It
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 the
              
               Spanish
               
                 Army
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 Goodnesse
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 Noblenesse
                 of
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 select
                 and
                 considerable
                 one
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 through
                 the
                 Straits
                 and
                 over
                 the
                 Mountaines
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 by
                 the
              
               French
               ,
               
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 the
              
               Geneveses
               and
               Swisse
               ,
               
                 they
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 distressed
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 all
                 King
              
               Philip's
               
                 Spanish
                 and
              
               Italian
               
                 Forces
                 being
                 overthrowne
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 a
                 way
                 might
                 be
                 opened
                 to
                 recover
              
               Millaine
               ,
               
                 left
                 naked
                 of
                 old
                 Souldiers
                 :
                 or
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 marching
                 into
                 the
              
               Lowcountreys
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 people
                 willingly
                 would
                 receiue
                 the
              
               French
               ,
               
                 to
                 whose
                 Armes
                 they
                 must
                 acknowledge
                 themselves
                 obliged
                 for
                 their
                 delivery
                 from
                 the
              
               Spanish
               .
               
                 But
                 if
                 neither
                 of
                 these
                 Projects
                 tooke
                 effect
                 ;
                 yet
                 certainely
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 a
                 warre
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 from
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 lost
                 such
                 an
                 army
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 recruite
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Prince
            
             of
             Conde
             added
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             would
             please
             the
             King
             to
             raise
             forces
             for
             that
             warre
             ,
             he
             would
             bring
             his
             Maiesty
             50000
             men
             .
             Thus
             under
             a
             specious
             colour
             for
             the
             publick
             safety
             ,
             they
             offered
             his
             Maiesty
             the
             Army
             which
             they
             had
             privately
             designed
             for
             their
             Rebellion
             ,
             like
             true
             Hugonots
             ,
             who
             call
             that
             the
             Kings
             Security
             ,
             
             which
             is
             indeed
             his
             Captivity
             .
             But
             the
             French
             King
             knowing
             what
             they
             aymed
             at
             ,
             lest
             by
             provoking
             a
             Potent
             Prince
             ,
             he
             might
             at
             one
             time
             be
             ingaged
             in
             a
             Forreine
             and
             Civill
             Warre
             ,
             replyed
             it
             was
             neither
             agreable
             to
             the
             Honour
             nor
             Valour
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             circumvent
             a
             King
             ,
             neare
             to
             him
             in
             Affinity
             and
             Freindship
             .
             But
             to
             secure
             his
             Kingdome
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             in
             their
             March
             ,
             he
             would
             giue
             Order
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             a
             new
             Army
             .
             Withall
             ,
             he
             signified
             to
             King
             Philip
             the
             Condition
             of
             his
             Civill
             Discords
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             promise
             Security
             to
             his
             Forces
             if
             they
             came
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             transported
             in
             the
             Galleys
             of
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             and
             Cosmo
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             with
             his
             new
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             
             that
             were
             to
             supply
             the
             old
             Italian
             Garrisons
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Millaine
             ;
             where
             falling
             into
             a
             Feauer
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             remaine
             .
             
             At
             which
             time
             upon
             notice
             of
             the
             Army
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             to
             bring
             into
             the
             Lowcountryes
             ,
             
             and
             that
             the
             King
             himself
             would
             follow
             (
             for
             so
             it
             was
             reported
             )
             the
             Governesse
             endeavoured
             to
             disswade
             his
             Maiesty
             from
             coming
             in
             a
             Warlike
             manner
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             of
             no
             use
             ,
             but
             to
             imbroile
             the
             Provinces
             againe
             .
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lowcountreys
                 were
                 at
                 present
                 in
                 a
                 peaceable
                 condition
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 nor
                 wanted
                 they
                 strength
                 and
                 Men
                 ,
              
               
               
                 by
                 which
                 as
                 this
                 Condition
                 was
                 acquired
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 preserued
                 and
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 presence
                 if
                 he
                 came
                 alone
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 brought
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 mighty
                 Army
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 it
                 import
                 ,
                 but
                 great
                 Expences
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 noe
                 lesse
                 Poverty
                 to
                 the
                 Lowcountryes
                 ?
                 Vpon
                 the
                 very
                 Rumour
                 of
                 a
                 forreine
                 Army
                 diverse
                 Tradesmen
                 and
                 Merchants
                 familyes
                 were
                 now
                 departed
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Armyes
                 nearer
                 Approcahes
                 ,
                 more
                 would
                 leave
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 knew
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 noe
                 Trading
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 Warre
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 must
                 pay
                 Sessments
                 and
                 great
                 Taxes
                 for
                 maintaining
                 Souldiers
                 .
                 Besides
                 the
                 Feare
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 but
                 thinke
                 these
                 Forces
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Executioners
                 ;
                 the
                 indignation
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 whose
                 good
                 Service
                 ,
                 in
                 quieting
                 the
                 late
                 Commotions
                 would
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 slighted
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 certaine
                 Relapse
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 into
                 Heresy
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 returne
                 into
                 the
              
               Lowcountreys
               
                 with
                 a
              
               Lutheran
               Army
               
                 out
                 of
              
               Germany
               :
               
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 premisses
                 she
                 prophetically
                 concluded
                 )
                 it
                 would
                 cause
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 inexpiable
                 Hatred
                 &
                 antipathy
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 Nations
                 ,
                 a
                 bloudy
                 Civill
                 Warre
                 for
                 many
                 Ages
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 she
                 earnestly
                 beseeched
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 laying
                 aside
                 this
                 unseasonable
                 Designe
                 of
                 Armes
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 peaceably
                 into
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 more
                 like
                 a
                 father
                 ,
                 then
                 a
              
               King
               :
               
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 presence
                 and
                 Wisdome
                 he
                 would
                 add
                 to
                 these
                 happy
              
               Beginnings
               
                 what
                 was
                 only
                 desirable
              
               ,
               Continuation
               .
            
             This
             Letter
             the
             Governesse
             sent
             by
             an
             Extraordinary
             ,
             
               Gaspar
               Robley
            
             Lord
             of
             Bill
             and
             Governour
             of
             Philipvill
             ,
             that
             being
             presented
             by
             a
             person
             of
             Honour
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             more
             Authority
             with
             the
             King.
             
             But
             it
             neuer
             moved
             him
             ,
             who
             replyed
             his
             Army
             should
             come
             into
             the
             Lowcountreys
             for
             no
             other
             End
             but
             to
             establish
             peace
             .
             
             And
             this
             was
             writ
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             in
             the
             King's
             name
             ,
             
             by
             
               Rui
               Gomez
               a
               Sylva
            
             Prince
             of
             Ebolo
             ,
             who
             likewise
             sent
             her
             Excellence
             Newes
             of
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen's
             Death
             ,
             
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             Kings
             Absence
             from
             Madrid
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Glimèe
            
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             Op
             Zoom
             ,
             
             a
             City
             in
             the
             farthest
             part
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             was
             the
             last
             yeare
             ,
             sent
             from
             the
             Low-countreys
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             with
             
               Florence
               Momorancy
            
             Lord
             of
             Montin
             ,
             nor
             was
             his
             Embassy
             very
             well
             received
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             excessively
             inraged
             at
             the
             Violation
             of
             their
             Churches
             and
             Defection
             of
             their
             Cityes
             .
             
             Therefore
             the
             Marquesse
             begging
             leave
             to
             returne
             very
             often
             ,
             but
             still
             in
             vaine
             (
             because
             the
             Governesse
             had
             privately
             advised
             the
             King
             not
             let
             the
             Embassadours
             goe
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Troubles
             lasted
             )
             when
             he
             had
             now
             sufficiently
             discovered
             the
             Plot
             upon
             him
             ,
             both
             by
             his
             Delayes
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             his
             mock-hopes
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             every
             day
             returne
             into
             the
             Low-countryes
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             weary
             of
             the
             Imployment
             ,
             and
             struck
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             being
             chosen
             Generall
             ,
             he
             fell
             sick
             :
             and
             despairing
             of
             his
             Recovery
             ,
             sent
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Ebolo
             ,
             
             his
             old
             Friend
             ,
             to
             whom
             (
             they
             say
             )
             he
             grievously
             complained
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             prayed
             he
             would
             deliver
             to
             his
             Majesty
             these
             words
             ,
             from
             a
             dying
             man
             that
             should
             no
             more
             speake
             for
             himselfe
             .
             
               
                 That
                 it
                 much
                 grieved
                 him
              
               ,
               
               
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 value
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 many
                 painefull
                 services
                 hee
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 to
                 see
                 himselfe
                 suspected
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 an
                 
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 hoped
                 that
                 his
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 perfidiousnesse
                 and
                 calumn●es
                 of
                 his
                 Maligners
                 would
                 once
                 ,
                 though
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 appeare
                 .
              
            
             A
             while
             after
             ,
             having
             settled
             all
             worldly
             businesse
             ,
             
             on
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             May
             he
             dyed
             ,
             some
             say
             poysoned
             as
             if
             no
             man
             frowned
             upon
             by
             his
             Prince
             could
             dye
             a
             naturall
             death
             .
             
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             meane
             not
             to
             affirme
             it
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             as
             a
             Conjecture
             .
             He
             was
             equally
             beloved
             ,
             
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Philip
             :
             from
             him
             he
             received
             the
             title
             of
             Marquesse
             ;
             this
             for
             his
             gallant
             Service
             at
             
               Saint
               Quintin
            
             chose
             him
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Low-countrey-Lords
             to
             go
             over
             with
             him
             into
             England
             to
             his
             Marriage
             with
             
               Queene
               Mary
            
             :
             at
             his
             returne
             ,
             he
             created
             him
             Knight
             of
             the
             Golden-Fleece
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             Grandven●ur
             (
             or
             Justice
             in
             Eyre
             )
             and
             Governour
             of
             Haynolt
             .
             In
             which
             Province
             ,
             because
             he
             seemed
             not
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             duty
             ,
             seriously
             to
             advance
             the
             Catholique
             cause
             (
             though
             he
             himselfe
             was
             seriously
             a
             Catholique
             )
             the
             Governesse
             was
             then
             much
             displeased
             with
             him
             ;
             
             and
             a
             few
             months
             after
             his
             Decease
             ,
             being
             for
             the
             same
             attainted
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             he
             was
             condemned
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
             The
             Governesse
             receiving
             the
             newes
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             
             speedily
             ,
             that
             is
             within
             eight
             dayes
             ,
             written
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Ebolo
             ;
             immediatly
             ,
             before
             the
             Report
             could
             be
             divulged
             ,
             sent
             Mandevill
             with
             a
             select
             Company
             of
             Fire-locks
             ,
             framing
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lady-Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             
               
                 That
                 she
                 heard
                 the
                 Hereticks
                 of
                 that
                 Towne
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 Edict
                 ,
              
               
               
                 endeavoured
                 some
                 Innovation
                 ,
                 therefore
                 she
                 had
                 in
                 haste
                 dispatched
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 guard
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 :
                 &
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 the
                 welcomer
                 ,
                 had
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Ladiship
                 's
                 Vncle
              
               Beavor's
               
                 Regiment
                 Captaine
              
               Mandevill
               ,
               
                 whom
                 She
                 had
                 commanded
                 to
                 receive
                 Orders
                 from
                 her
                 Ladyship
                 .
              
            
             
             Her
             Husband
             's
             Death
             she
             mentioned
             not
             ,
             lest
             it
             might
             lessen
             the
             Favour
             ,
             and
             move
             a
             suspition
             of
             the
             thing
             intended
             .
             But
             when
             she
             sent
             away
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             being
             a
             man
             of
             approved
             Fidelity
             ,
             she
             discovered
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             ,
             in
             the
             King's
             name
             ,
             to
             possesse
             himselfe
             of
             the
             Towne
             .
             He
             should
             indeed
             serve
             the
             Lady-Marquesse
             ,
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             be
             for
             her
             safety
             ;
             but
             if
             she
             refused
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             or
             commanded
             them
             to
             depart
             the
             Towne
             :
             he
             must
             tell
             her
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             doe
             it
             ,
             without
             acquainting
             the
             Governesse
             :
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             by
             writting
             Letters
             and
             expecting
             Answers
             ,
             he
             should
             spinne
             out
             the
             time
             ,
             
             till
             his
             Majesty
             expressed
             his
             absolute
             pleasure
             .
             For
             the
             Prince
             of
             Ebolo
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             
             and
             afterwards
             the
             King
             himselfe
             ,
             had
             writ
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
             that
             she
             was
             to
             bring
             the
             Marquesse's
             cause
             to
             a
             Triall
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             were
             found
             to
             have
             been
             privy
             to
             the
             Tumults
             and
             Rebellion
             ,
             his
             Estate
             should
             be
             confiscated
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             should
             descend
             to
             his
             Heires
             .
             The
             King
             added
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Hand
             ,
             That
             whereas
             the
             Marquesse
             had
             declared
             his
             Sister's
             Daughter
             his
             Heire
             ,
             who
             was
             said
             to
             have
             no
             good
             Catholique
             Education
             ;
             the
             Governesse
             should
             find
             meanes
             to
             get
             her
             out
             of
             her
             Father's
             hands
             ,
             and
             breed
             her
             ,
             till
             she
             were
             married
             to
             that
             Kinsman
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             Marquesse
             had
             by
             his
             will
             disposed
             her
             .
             The
             City
             she
             forthwith
             seized
             ,
             but
             the
             young
             Lady
             her
             Mother
             was
             a
             great
             while
             fearefull
             to
             deliver
             .
             
             And
             after
             the
             Governesse
             had
             been
             present
             at
             the
             Procession
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Body
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             was
             carryed
             through
             Antwerp
             ,
             then
             solemnized
             with
             more
             exquisite
             preparations
             and
             Pompe
             then
             ever
             ,
             and
             followed
             with
             such
             multitudes
             and
             Reverence
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             thinke
             they
             had
             not
             so
             much
             as
             conversed
             with
             Hereticks
             ;
             
             her
             Excellence
             ,
             leaving
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             and
             13.
             
             Companies
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             and
             a
             great
             Traine
             of
             Lords
             returned
             to
             Bruxells
             ,
             there
             to
             expect
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             whose
             coming
             every
             day
             more
             afflicted
             her
             ;
             and
             
             many
             that
             loved
             him
             not
             aggravated
             her
             distaste
             ,
             telling
             her
             that
             by
             his
             Pride
             ,
             all
             which
             she
             had
             with
             so
             much
             paines
             and
             wisdome
             reconciled
             and
             composed
             ,
             would
             be
             presently
             put
             into
             confusion
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             make
             Troubles
             ,
             which
             it
             might
             be
             thought
             he
             was
             come
             from
             Spaine
             to
             quiet
             :
             whilst
             the
             Honour
             &
             Settlement
             ,
             only
             due
             to
             the
             governesse
             ,
             would
             by
             his
             vaine-glory
             be
             numbred
             among
             his
             Triumphs
             .
             The
             Governesse
             therefore
             not
             only
             expressed
             to
             the
             King
             her
             Resentment
             ,
             in
             her
             Letter
             by
             
               Gaspar
               Robley
            
             :
             
             but
             likewise
             writing
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             to
             congratulate
             his
             Arrivall
             at
             Millaine
             ,
             
             she
             let
             him
             understand
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Low-countryes
             ,
             and
             wished
             him
             
               
                 to
                 advise
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 Act
                 of
                 prudence
                 to
                 disband
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 those
                 unseasonable
                 Forces
                 and
                 Expences
                 to
                 irritate
                 the
              
               Low-countryes
               ,
               
                 which
                 were
                 now
                 reduced
                 to
                 Obedience
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 Remedy
                 in
                 most
                 mens
                 Iudgements
                 being
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 the
                 Disease
                 .
              
            
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             pretended
             the
             King's
             command
             .
             
             And
             the
             Prince
             of
             Ebolo
             by
             Robley
             ,
             who
             was
             dispatched
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Iune
             ,
             answered
             her
             ;
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 carefull
                 of
                 his
                 Sister's
                 Estimation
                 ,
                 purchased
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 for
                 governing
                 the
              
               Low-countryes
               
                 with
                 so
                 singular
                 wisdome
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 times
                 ,
              
               
               
                 taking
                 Cityes
                 ,
                 subduing
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 vigorously
                 reducing
                 all
                 the
              
               Low-countryes
               
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
              
               Alva
               
                 sent
                 to
                 rob
                 her
                 of
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 glory
                 ,
                 wholly
                 appropriate
                 to
                 her
                 Highnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 serving
                 her
                 with
                 his
                 endeavours
                 and
                 counsells
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 gained
                 might
                 be
                 preserved
                 ,
                 with
                 lesse
                 troubles
                 to
                 the
                 Governesse
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 envy
                 that
                 could
                 reflect
                 upon
                 her
                 for
                 punishing
                 of
                 Delinquents
                 .
              
            
             But
             nothing
             so
             much
             satisfied
             her
             ,
             as
             the
             King's-Letter
             sent
             by
             
               Lopius
               Gallus
            
             ,
             after
             Robley's
             departure
             ,
             wherein
             
               giving
               thanks
               to
               his
               Sister
               for
               so
               industrious
               and
               wise
               an
               Establishment
               of
               Peace
               ,
            
             
             he
             said
             ,
             
               he
               would
               shortly
               better
               expresse
               those
               thankes
               ,
            
             
             
               in
               person
               ,
               longing
               exceedingly
               to
               be
               an
               Eye-witnesse
               of
               her
               vertue
               .
            
             And
             ,
             among
             other
             commands
             ,
             
               injoyned
               her
               to
               have
               in
               readinesse
               at
               least
               eight
               Sayle
               of
               Ships
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               whensoever
               an
               Expresse
               came
               of
               his
               weighing
               Anchors
               .
            
             
             And
             the
             Governesse
             in
             good
             earnest
             provided
             the
             Shipps
             ,
             the
             Senat
             decreeing
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             King
             's
             happy
             Voiage
             publique
             Prayers
             should
             be
             made
             ;
             which
             neverthelesse
             his
             majesty
             meaning
             to
             stay
             at
             home
             ,
             needed
             not
             ,
             as
             some
             said
             ;
             
             comparing
             him
             to
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             who
             gave
             out
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             leaue
             Rome
             ;
             and
             suffered
             the
             Empire
             diverse
             times
             to
             make
             the
             like
             supplications
             for
             his
             good
             Journey
             and
             Returne
             ,
             long
             busying
             the
             Roman
             Provinces
             with
             that
             Expectation
             .
             
             But
             the
             beliefe
             of
             the
             King's
             Expedition
             was
             to
             be
             maintained
             with
             such
             new
             Scenes
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             Play
             would
             have
             been
             spoyled
             .
             Howsoever
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             equally
             distastfull
             to
             the
             Nobility
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             much
             worse
             received
             by
             the
             Low-country-men
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             perswaded
             themselves
             by
             these
             appearing
             hopes
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             himselfe
             would
             shortly
             follow
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             having
             perfectly
             recovered
             his
             Health
             ,
             
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Ast
             ,
             
             tooke
             the
             generall
             Musters
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             which
             being
             greater
             in
             worth
             ,
             then
             number
             (
             though
             feare
             among
             the
             timerous
             had
             multiplyed
             the
             very
             number
             )
             he
             found
             to
             consist
             of
             8700.
             
             Foote
             ,
             and
             but
             1200.
             
             Horse
             .
             For
             the
             Duke
             cared
             not
             for
             multitude
             ,
             
             which
             commonly
             is
             a
             hindrance
             to
             the
             March
             ,
             but
             desired
             to
             have
             stout
             men
             ,
             and
             valiant
             hands
             ,
             not
             many
             names
             :
             meaning
             afterwards
             to
             increase
             them
             more
             opportunely
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             where
             without
             danger
             he
             might
             adde
             to
             his
             old
             Army
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             body
             strong
             in
             nerves
             and
             bone
             ,
             as
             much
             young
             flesh
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             untrained
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             he
             pleased
             .
             The
             Foot
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             all
             
             Spanish
             ,
             he
             distributed
             into
             foure
             Legions
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             were
             raised
             out
             of
             foure
             Provinces
             ,
             
             commanded
             by
             so
             many
             Spanish
             Colonels
             ,
             conspicuous
             for
             their
             abilities
             in
             warre
             .
             
               Alphonso
               Vlloa
            
             
             led
             the
             Neopolitan
             Regiment
             ,
             consisting
             of
             19.
             
             Colours
             ,
             viz.
             3230.
             men
             .
             
               Sancho
               Londognios
            
             had
             the
             Millaine
             Regiment
             ,
             comprehending
             under
             10.
             
             Colours
             ,
             2200.
             
             The
             Sicilian
             under
             as
             many
             Ensignes
             contained
             1620.
             commanded
             by
             
               Iuliano
               Romero
            
             .
             
             The
             like
             number
             of
             Sardinians
             were
             mustered
             under
             Colonell
             
               Gonsalvo
               Bracamonte
               ,
               Ferdinand
               de
               Toledo
               Prior
               of
               Castile
               ,
            
             
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             
               Saint
               Iohns
            
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             
             Bastard
             Son
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             was
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             that
             were
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Italians
            
             ,
             and
             Epirots
             .
             The
             Campe-Master
             Generall
             was
             
               Chiapino
               Vitelli
               Marquesse
            
             of
             Cetona
             ,
             
             an
             old
             Generall
             famous
             for
             many
             Victoryes
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             King's
             request
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             to
             serve
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             who
             likewise
             borrowed
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Savoy
               Francisco
               Paciotto
            
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             
             Count
             of
             Montis-Faber
             ,
             an
             admirable
             Engineere
             and
             rarely
             skilled
             in
             fortification
             .
             
             The
             Generall
             of
             the
             Traine
             of
             Artillery
             was
             
               Gabriell
               Serbellonio
            
             ,
             a
             Knight
             of
             
               Saint
               Iohns
            
             at
             Hierusalem
             ,
             Prior
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             a
             gallant
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             excellent
             Cannoneere
             .
             To
             these
             great
             Field-Officers
             was
             added
             
               Commissary
               Generall
            
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             a
             new
             command
             lately
             instituted
             by
             
               Ferdinando
               Gonzaga
            
             Governour
             of
             Millaine
             ,
             and
             Generall
             for
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             :
             and
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             first
             brought
             that
             Office
             into
             the
             Low-countryes
             ,
             bestowing
             it
             upon
             
               Anthonio
               Olivera
            
             ,
             descended
             from
             that
             
               Marino
               Olivera
            
             ,
             whom
             Pedro
             King
             of
             Castile
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             France
             with
             some
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             to
             beat
             the
             Moores
             out
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             Anthonio
             was
             well
             able
             to
             discharge
             the
             place
             ,
             having
             been
             an
             old
             Souldier
             both
             in
             Italy
             and
             Africa
             ,
             and
             being
             then
             a
             Colonell
             in
             Millaine
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             first
             brought
             into
             the
             Low-countryes
             the
             Name
             and
             Office
             of
             Commissary-Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             .
             No
             lesse
             gallant
             men
             were
             the
             Captaines
             of
             every
             Troope
             and
             Company
             ,
             
               Charles
               Davalo
            
             Son
             to
             Vastius
             Commander
             in
             chiefe
             ,
             
             with
             his
             Brother
             Piscario
             in
             the
             Battailes
             fought
             in
             Piemont
             and
             Millaine
             ,
             emulating
             therein
             the
             antient
             Glory
             of
             his
             valiant
             Ancestors
             .
             
             
               Bernardino
               Mendoza
            
             ,
             then
             famous
             for
             his
             valour
             ,
             
             afterwards
             for
             his
             History
             .
             Camillo
             a
             Monte
             (
             Brother
             to
             
               Iohn
               Baptista
               Marchio
            
             sent
             before
             into
             the
             Low-countryes
             )
             who
             trayled
             a
             Pike
             under
             his
             Vncle
             ,
             Chiapinio
             since
             he
             was
             twelve
             yeares
             old
             .
             
               Christopher
               Mondragonio
            
             ,
             
             that
             had
             served
             under
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             in
             his
             
               Italian
               ,
               African
            
             ,
             and
             German
             Warres
             ,
             and
             is
             said
             to
             be
             one
             of
             those
             ten
             Spaniards
             ,
             that
             with
             memorable
             Bravery
             ,
             holding
             their
             Swords
             between
             their
             teeth
             ,
             swam
             the
             River
             Albis
             ,
             taking
             the
             Boates
             from
             the
             farther
             Shoare
             ,
             and
             bringing
             them
             back
             to
             the
             Emperour
             through
             a
             Tempest
             of
             Shot
             ,
             made
             a
             Bridge
             of
             them
             to
             passe
             over
             his
             Army
             ,
             a
             very
             advantageous
             Service
             that
             hastned
             the
             Conquest
             of
             
               Saxony
               .
               Sancho
               Avila
            
             ,
             
             bred
             up
             to
             the
             Warres
             from
             a
             boy
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             till
             death
             his
             constant
             Follower
             .
             
               Curtius
               Comes
               Martinengo
               ,
               Nicholao
               Basta
               ,
               Francisco
               Verdugo
               ,
            
             
             and
             diverse
             others
             ,
             almost
             all
             old
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             had
             seen
             many
             severall
             Services
             ,
             and
             won
             as
             many
             Victoryes
             .
             
             Having
             mustered
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             divided
             it
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             and
             so
             marched
             over
             the
             Cenisian
             Mountaine
             ,
             the
             highest
             ridge
             of
             the
             Appenine
             ,
             into
             Savoy
             .
             The
             Van
             ,
             wherein
             was
             the
             Neopolitan
             Regiment
             with
             five
             Troopes
             of
             Italian
             and
             Spanish
             Horse
             ,
             was
             led
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             himselfe
             ;
             The
             second
             Division
             consisting
             of
             Londognio's
             Regiment
             with
             foure
             Troops
             of
             Spanish
             horse
             ,
             was
             commanded
             by
             his
             Son
             Ferdinando
             .
             The
             Marquesse
             Vitelli
             brought
             up
             the
             Rere
             ,
             containing
             the
             Sicilian
             and
             Sardinian
             Regiments
             ,
             and
             two
             Troops
             of
             Epirots
             .
             The
             Front
             
             of
             every
             company
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             invention
             ,
             was
             flanked
             with
             15.
             
             Supernumeraryes
             ,
             armed
             with
             Musketoones
             ,
             
             and
             Rests
             ,
             wherein
             they
             layed
             the
             battell
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             be
             managed
             by
             the
             hand
             .
             For
             before
             his
             time
             such
             huge
             Muskets
             ,
             as
             unmanageable
             ,
             were
             drawne
             upon
             Carriages
             ,
             and
             only
             used
             at
             Sieges
             ,
             from
             whence
             being
             translated
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             carry
             them
             mixed
             with
             the
             lesser
             Musketeers
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             found
             extraordinary
             serviceable
             in
             Battailes
             .
             
               Gabriel
               Serbellonio
            
             and
             
               Francesco
               Ibarra
            
             were
             sent
             before
             with
             some
             Companyes
             of
             Souldiers
             and
             Artificers
             :
             this
             to
             provide
             Victuall
             ,
             he
             to
             examine
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             Quarter
             .
             They
             had
             Orders
             from
             Vitelli
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Army
             marching
             in
             three
             Divisions
             ,
             the
             second
             should
             still
             lodge
             upon
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             the
             first
             was
             moved
             ,
             and
             when
             this
             dislodged
             ,
             the
             last
             should
             have
             Quarter
             there
             .
             And
             thus
             in
             Iune
             ,
             by
             short
             Marches
             ,
             over
             the
             Alpes
             and
             through
             Savoy
             ,
             the
             Army
             came
             into
             the
             County
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             increased
             with
             400.
             
             Horse
             ,
             all
             young
             Burgundians
             .
             Passing
             through
             Loraine
             ,
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             August
             ,
             
             the
             Duke
             arrived
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             offending
             none
             in
             his
             Passage
             ,
             nor
             being
             himselfe
             offended
             by
             any
             one
             .
             Though
             the
             French
             appeared
             in
             Armes
             upon
             the
             Marches
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             Tavan
             by
             command
             from
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             with
             4000.
             
             Foot
             and
             some
             Troopes
             of
             Horse
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Borders
             ,
             still
             costed
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             .
             Indeed
             I
             doe
             not
             thinke
             ,
             that
             ever
             any
             Army
             marched
             so
             farre
             ,
             and
             kept
             stricter
             Rules
             of
             Discipline
             .
             So
             that
             from
             Italy
             even
             to
             the
             Low-countryes
             not
             only
             no
             Townes
             ,
             but
             not
             any
             Cottage
             ,
             was
             forced
             or
             injuried
             .
             
             Only
             one
             crime
             in
             their
             Entrance
             to
             Loraine
             was
             committed
             by
             three
             Dragoones
             ,
             driving
             away
             as
             many
             Weathers
             from
             a
             Flock
             of
             Sheep
             ,
             who
             ,
             upon
             examination
             of
             the
             Fact
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             were
             immediately
             condemned
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             &
             the
             Sheep
             sent
             back
             :
             yet
             upon
             the
             intercession
             of
             a
             Loraine
             Captaine
             sent
             from
             his
             Duke
             to
             meet
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             on
             the
             Borders
             ,
             two
             of
             their
             lives
             were
             pardoned
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Loraine
             :
             and
             the
             third
             was
             hanged
             up
             by
             lot
             ,
             for
             they
             cast
             Dice
             upon
             the
             Drum-head
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             his
             fortune
             to
             dye
             ,
             that
             inticed
             the
             other
             two
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             came
             to
             Theonvill
             in
             the
             province
             of
             Lutzenburg
             the
             Counts
             
               Alberick
               Lodronio
               ,
               Otho
               Oberstein
            
             ,
             
             and
             Schowenburg
             received
             him
             in
             the
             head
             of
             their
             German
             Regiments
             with
             Volleys
             of
             Shot
             ,
             and
             generall
             acclamations
             .
             
             There
             was
             present
             
               Charles
               Barlamont
            
             and
             
               Philip
               Norcarmius
            
             ,
             he
             Governour
             of
             Namure
             ,
             this
             
               of
               Haynolt
            
             ,
             both
             come
             from
             the
             Governesse
             to
             salute
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             who
             had
             sent
             
               Francis
               Ibarra
            
             to
             present
             his
             Service
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             her
             directions
             ,
             in
             what
             Towns
             the
             Army
             should
             be
             quartered
             .
             Wherein
             though
             the
             Governesse
             differed
             from
             the
             Dukes
             Opinion
             ,
             because
             she
             would
             haue
             Bruxells
             a
             City
             allwayes
             faithfull
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             exempted
             from
             this
             burden
             ;
             yet
             he
             pretending
             the
             security
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             be
             resident
             in
             that
             City
             :
             lodged
             his
             Army
             part
             in
             the
             suburbs
             thereof
             ,
             part
             at
             Gant
             and
             in
             other
             neighbouring
             Townes
             ,
             Lodronio
             with
             his
             Regiment
             (
             which
             had
             twelve
             Ensignes
             ,
             and
             under
             every
             Ensigne
             300
             men
             )
             was
             sent
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             ,
             whom
             the
             Governesse
             by
             order
             from
             the
             King
             had
             made
             Generall
             of
             the
             German
             Horse
             ,
             was
             commanded
             to
             disband
             his
             Lowcountry-Souldiers
             ,
             and
             resigne
             his
             Goverment
             of
             Antwerp
             to
             Lodronio
             .
             A
             little
             while
             after
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             attended
             with
             many
             Lords
             that
             met
             him
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             entered
             Bruxells
             ,
             and
             went
             directly
             to
             Court
             ,
             where
             he
             cursorily
             kissing
             the
             Governesses
             Hand
             ,
             retired
             to
             Culemburg-House
             ,
             
             leaving
             the
             Pallace
             to
             the
             Governesse
             .
             The
             next
             day
             he
             sent
             her
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             ,
             and
             a
             Copy
             of
             his
             Commission
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Command
             in
             Chiefe
             for
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             Lowcountreys
             was
             conferred
             upon
             him
             ,
             the
             administration
             of
             civill
             Affayres
             remaining
             wholly
             in
             the
             Governesse
             .
             The
             same
             day
             waited
             on
             by
             a
             great
             traine
             of
             Horse
             and
             his
             House-hold
             Servants
             ,
             
             he
             went
             in
             that
             state
             to
             visit
             her
             Excellence
             ;
             the
             Courtiers
             (
             that
             found
             the
             Governesse
             was
             ,
             
             or
             would
             have
             had
             her
             discontented
             )
             observing
             how
             they
             looked
             at
             this
             first
             Ceremony
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Governesse
             that
             had
             ,
             for
             some
             dayes
             before
             ,
             the
             grudging
             of
             an
             ague
             ,
             having
             made
             an
             offer
             of
             going
             forward
             to
             Receive
             this
             stranger
             ,
             pretended
             her
             Fitt
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             was
             thought
             to
             come
             very
             opportunely
             to
             take
             downe
             Alva's
             Pride
             :
             who
             in
             publique
             omitted
             no
             Complement
             or
             Veneration
             due
             to
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
             and
             Sister
             to
             his
             King
             :
             but
             when
             they
             were
             alone
             ,
             he
             produced
             somewhat
             a
             larger
             Commission
             ;
             not
             only
             giving
             him
             power
             over
             the
             Militia
             ,
             but
             Authorizing
             him
             to
             fortify
             what
             Places
             he
             thought
             fit
             ;
             
             to
             displace
             Magistrates
             and
             Governours
             ;
             to
             examine
             and
             punish
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             late
             Tumults
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Governesse
             demanded
             if
             he
             had
             any
             further
             Instructions
             ,
             he
             said
             yes
             ,
             a
             few
             more
             then
             could
             be
             opened
             at
             one
             meeting
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             future
             Emergencies
             they
             should
             be
             imparted
             to
             her
             .
             
             This
             Answer
             seemed
             not
             to
             move
             her
             ,
             she
             then
             commended
             the
             Kings
             designe
             ,
             in
             case
             it
             were
             so
             handled
             ,
             that
             Peace
             newly
             restored
             to
             the
             Lowcountries
             like
             a
             tender
             plant
             were
             not
             spoyled
             with
             diging
             too
             deep
             about
             it
             ▪
             She
             added
             ,
             that
             she
             thought
             it
             would
             do
             well
             if
             next
             day
             Copyes
             of
             the
             King's
             Letters
             should
             be
             read
             in
             Senate
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             .
             But
             writing
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             she
             complained
             ,
             that
             
               
                 the
                 Duke
                 Alva
                 should
                 come
                 with
                 such
                 absolute
                 Authority
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 greatly
                 preiudiciall
                 to
                 her
                 Honour
                 ,
              
               
               
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 newly
                 settled
                 State
                 of
                 the
              
               Lowcountreys
               .
               
                 For
                 already
                 about
                 100000
                 men
                 were
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 carrying
                 their
                 money
                 and
                 goods
                 into
                 other
                 Princes
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 either
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 oppressed
                 by
                 Forreiners
                 ,
                 or
                 dispairing
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 or
                 thinking
                 to
                 avoid
                 future
                 calamity
                 .
                 One
                 thing
                 both
                 comforted
                 her
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Coming
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 certainly
                 expected
                 by
                 the
                 Lowcountrymen
                 ,
                 that
                 foure
                 dayes
                 before
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 sent
                 into
              
               Spaine
               Wacken
               ,
               
                 Admirall
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Count
                 Horne
                 ,
                 with
                 nine
                 Ships
                 well
                 manned
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 his
                 Majesty
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 peradventure
                 he
                 should
                 alter
                 his
                 determination
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 deferre
                 his
                 voyage
                 till
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 she
                 humbly
                 from
                 her
                 soule
                 beseeched
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 of
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 to
                 free
                 her
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 now
                 for
                 nine
                 yeares
                 had
                 governed
                 the
              
               Lowcountries
               )
               
                 from
                 further
                 care
                 and
                 charge
                 of
                 those
              
               Provinces
               .
            
             But
             that
             which
             made
             her
             much
             more
             earnest
             in
             the
             same
             suit
             ,
             was
             the
             suddaine
             Imprisonment
             of
             
               Count
               Egmont
            
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             resolved
             to
             begin
             his
             Governement
             with
             the
             Attaindours
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Lowcountrey
             Lords
             ,
             
             that
             when
             the
             eminent
             persons
             were
             removed
             ,
             the
             People
             might
             have
             nothing
             whereon
             to
             fix
             their
             eyes
             .
             At
             first
             therefore
             he
             carried
             himselfe
             obligingly
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             
             in
             particular
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             by
             whose
             example
             ,
             he
             aymed
             to
             bring
             in
             Count
             Horne
             ,
             that
             stood
             upon
             his
             guard
             ,
             and
             was
             desirous
             to
             heare
             of
             Alva's
             Beginnings
             at
             a
             distance
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             when
             ,
             presaging
             his
             owne
             death
             ,
             he
             shunned
             the
             sight
             of
             Alva
             ,
             Count
             Egmont
             chid
             him
             for
             his
             feare
             ,
             and
             undertooke
             he
             should
             be
             no
             worse
             used
             then
             he
             himselfe
             .
             
             The
             Event
             shortly
             verifyed
             these
             his
             ominous
             words
             .
             But
             when
             Alva
             saw
             that
             Count
             Horne
             was
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             Hochstrat
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             to
             Bruxells
             
             to
             consult
             about
             regulating
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             and
             he
             set
             forth
             ,
             but
             being
             newly
             recouered
             of
             a
             Sicknesse
             ,
             whilst
             his
             Coachman
             went
             an
             easy
             pace
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             Commanded
             ,
             hearing
             what
             had
             hapned
             ,
             hee
             droue
             back
             againe
             with
             a
             powder
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             came
             to
             Bruxells
             the
             ninth
             of
             September
             .
             
             That
             very
             day
             ,
             the
             Duke
             appointed
             two
             Captaines
             ,
             
               Andrew
               Salazar
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Espuc
            
             without
             tumult
             to
             arrest
             
               Iohn
               Casembrot
            
             Lord
             of
             Backersell
             ,
             
             one
             of
             the
             Covenanteers
             ,
             who
             could
             in
             all
             probability
             make
             the
             greatest
             Discoueries
             ,
             as
             being
             Secretary
             to
             
               Count
               Egmont
            
             .
             The
             Colonells
             Count
             
               Alberick
               Lodronio
            
             and
             
               Sanchio
               Londognio
            
             received
             Orders
             ,
             
             on
             the
             same
             day
             to
             bring
             to
             Bruxells
             
               Anthony
               Strall
            
             ,
             Consull
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             one
             very
             intimate
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             And
             lest
             the
             City
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             popular
             and
             richest
             men
             ,
             should
             mutiny
             ,
             and
             rise
             in
             his
             behalfe
             ,
             Alva
             desired
             the
             Governesse
             to
             write
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             that
             the
             Consull
             was
             sent
             for
             to
             Bruxells
             to
             aduise
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             concerning
             the
             State
             of
             Antwerp
             ;
             she
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             Lodronius
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             Consull
             ,
             delivered
             the
             Letter
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             who
             fearing
             himselfe
             made
             them
             lay
             him
             in
             a
             Cart
             couered
             with
             many
             Pieces
             and
             packs
             of
             Cloth
             :
             but
             he
             was
             scarce
             out
             of
             the
             port
             ,
             
             when
             Lodronio
             advertised
             by
             a
             Spye
             ,
             seized
             on
             him
             .
             While
             these
             things
             were
             acting
             ,
             the
             Duke
             at
             
               Culemburg
               House
            
             sate
             in
             Counsell
             with
             the
             Lords
             
               Areschot
               ,
               Egmont
               ,
               Horne
               ,
               Mansfeldt
               ,
               Aremberg
               ,
            
             &
             Barlamont
             .
             There
             was
             present
             Ferdinand
             Son
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               Vitellius
               ,
               Serbellonius
            
             and
             
               Ibarra
               .
               Alva
            
             purposely
             spun
             out
             time
             in
             Consultation
             ,
             expecting
             newes
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Consull
             ,
             and
             Cassembrot
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             sent
             for
             Count
             Paciotto
             into
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             resolve
             them
             about
             the
             platforme
             of
             the
             Castle
             at
             Antwerp
             .
             When
             he
             knew
             his
             Commands
             were
             executed
             ,
             he
             dismissed
             the
             Lords
             .
             As
             the
             rest
             were
             going
             out
             ,
             the
             Duke
             tooke
             Count
             Egmont
             aside
             ,
             
             as
             if
             he
             had
             private
             businesse
             with
             him
             :
             and
             many
             Commanders
             shewing
             themselves
             out
             of
             the
             next
             Roome
             ,
             Alva
             said
             
               
                 Egmont
                 I
                 arrest
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 King's
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 diliver
                 up
                 thy
                 sword
                 .
              
            
             The
             Count
             struck
             at
             the
             suddaine
             Arrest
             and
             seeing
             such
             a
             Company
             of
             armed
             Men
             about
             him
             ,
             yielded
             his
             sword
             saying
             
               
                 and
                 yet
                 with
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 ,
                 not
                 vnfortunately
                 ,
                 defended
                 the
                 King's
                 Cause
                 ,
              
            
             adding
             noe
             more
             words
             ,
             the
             Captaines
             had
             him
             into
             a
             drawing
             Roome
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
             Count
             Horne
             was
             by
             the
             Dukes
             Son
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             waite
             upon
             him
             downe
             the
             Stairs
             ,
             commanded
             to
             resigne
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             yeild
             himselfe
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             by
             the
             King's
             Command
             ;
             immediately
             the
             Captaines
             that
             stept
             in
             ,
             disarmed
             and
             carried
             him
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             House
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             
               Sanchio
               Avila
            
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Dukes
             Lifeguard
             ,
             had
             drawne
             up
             his
             men
             to
             Culemburg-House
             ,
             and
             secured
             the
             Streets
             :
             the
             City
             being
             amazed
             ,
             
             not
             knowing
             what
             this
             Face
             of
             Terrour
             meant
             .
             But
             when
             they
             understood
             that
             Egmont
             and
             Horne
             were
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             :
             at
             first
             Griefe
             tooke
             away
             the
             People's
             Tongues
             ,
             then
             they
             found
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Plot
             ,
             and
             were
             angry
             at
             Egmonts
             Credulity
             .
             Many
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Captivity
             of
             those
             Lords
             the
             Lowcountreys
             were
             inslaved
             .
             This
             wrought
             in
             them
             a
             greater
             admiration
             of
             the
             cautelous
             Course
             held
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             they
             ioyed
             in
             his
             Safety
             ,
             as
             if
             thereby
             the
             Lowcountreys
             were
             not
             left
             altogether
             Destitute
             .
             Nay
             Cardinall
             Granvell
             at
             Rome
             hearing
             of
             the
             doings
             in
             Bruxells
             ,
             asked
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             whether
             the
             Duke
             had
             taken
             Silence
             (
             so
             he
             called
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             )
             when
             he
             answered
             ,
             
             no
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             taken
             ,
             Granvell
             (
             they
             say
             )
             replyed
             ,
             If
             that
             one
             fish
             hath
             scaped
             the
             net
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             
             Draught
             is
             nothing
             worth
             .
             But
             because
             all
             this
             was
             done
             without
             acquainting
             the
             Governesse
             before
             it
             could
             be
             divulged
             ,
             
             the
             Duke
             sent
             the
             Counts
             Mansfeldt
             and
             Barlamont
             (
             whom
             he
             knew
             she
             Favoured
             ,
             and
             were
             yet
             in
             his
             House
             )
             to
             tell
             her
             Excellence
             what
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             to
             excuse
             his
             secresie
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             concealed
             it
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             no
             part
             of
             the
             Odium
             might
             reflect
             upon
             her
             ,
             who
             was
             concerned
             to
             preserve
             the
             love
             of
             the
             people
             under
             her
             Governement
             .
             But
             this
             gave
             no
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
             and
             though
             whilst
             they
             were
             present
             shee
             smothered
             her
             indignation
             ,
             yet
             deepely
             resenting
             it
             ,
             shee
             began
             to
             doubt
             ,
             that
             many
             such
             actions
             might
             happen
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             and
             the
             power
             being
             transferred
             to
             Alva
             ,
             she
             her selfe
             should
             only
             retaine
             the
             title
             and
             formality
             of
             Governesse
             ;
             that
             the
             Governement
             might
             appeare
             to
             be
             in
             one
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             Therefore
             upon
             receipt
             of
             new
             Letters
             ,
             signifying
             the
             King
             had
             put
             off
             his
             voyage
             for
             Sixe
             moneths
             longer
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             till
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             :
             her
             hope
             then
             failing
             ,
             and
             being
             daily
             tormented
             with
             sore
             fits
             of
             the
             Colick
             ,
             she
             sent
             her
             servant
             Machiavell
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             disputing
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             Egmont
             and
             Horne
             briefely
             without
             complaint
             (
             lest
             she
             might
             seeme
             distasted
             at
             it
             )
             she
             beseeched
             his
             Majesty
             
               
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 her
                 Infirmities
              
               ,
               
               
                 which
                 made
                 her
                 unfit
                 for
                 cares
                 of
                 State
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 license
                 her
                 departure
                 from
                 the
                 Lowcountries
                 rather
                 then
                 stay
                 her
                 there
                 with
                 such
                 limited
                 and
                 almost
                 no
                 Authority
                 .
                 Whether
                 it
                 were
                 advantageous
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 handsome
                 for
                 her
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 call
                 Sister
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 subordinate
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 She
                 humbly
                 submitted
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Consideration
                 ;
                 For
                 her
                 part
                 ,
                 she
                 resolved
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 lived
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 wholy
                 Governed
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 as
                 became
                 his
                 most
                 humble
                 Servant
                 .
              
            
             This
             notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             Governesse
             omitted
             nothing
             which
             appertained
             to
             Civill
             Affaires
             .
             
             For
             by
             resolution
             of
             Senate
             ,
             which
             she
             summoned
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             being
             present
             ,
             
             she
             endeavoured
             to
             stoppe
             the
             Lowcountry-mens
             Flight
             ,
             which
             daily
             and
             still
             in
             greater
             numbers
             slipt
             away
             ;
             and
             tenne
             of
             the
             richest
             Merchants
             of
             Tournay
             intending
             to
             go
             into
             England
             ,
             by
             her
             Command
             weere
             clapt
             up
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             their
             Goods
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Vlushing
             imbargoed
             and
             confiscated
             .
             A
             while
             after
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassadou●
             ,
             as
             she
             lay
             upon
             her
             bed
             ,
             coming
             to
             kisse
             her
             Hands
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             grievous
             Complaint
             that
             Multitudes
             of
             Lowcountrymen
             flocked
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             
             and
             others
             that
             intended
             a
             Warre
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             she
             published
             an
             Edict
             against
             all
             Lowcountrymen
             that
             should
             assist
             the
             French
             Rebells
             .
             The
             Embassadour
             not
             thus
             contented
             (
             by
             Command
             from
             King
             Charles
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             almost
             ruined
             by
             his
             rebellious
             Subiects
             )
             moved
             the
             Governesse
             for
             some
             present
             Forces
             out
             of
             the
             Lowcountreys
             .
             
             And
             indeed
             it
             was
             but
             a
             reasonable
             Request
             ,
             for
             though
             the
             Causes
             of
             this
             Warre
             (
             which
             the
             French
             Historians
             call
             the
             second
             Civill
             Warre
             of
             France
             )
             were
             not
             all
             different
             from
             those
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             yet
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             Colligny
             ,
             
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             Faction
             ,
             grounded
             their
             pretence
             upon
             the
             Passage
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Army
             ,
             who
             faining
             to
             march
             another
             way
             ,
             intended
             the
             Invasion
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             destroy
             those
             of
             the
             reformed
             .
             Religion
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             the
             Conference
             at
             Baion
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             articled
             ,
             betweene
             Charles
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             his
             Mother
             Katherine
             of
             Medices
             ,
             and
             his
             Sister
             Isabella
             Queene
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             where
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             in
             person
             ;
             In
             pursuance
             of
             which
             Agreement
             the
             Governesse
             formerly
             had
             persecuted
             and
             quelled
             the
             Hereticall
             Party
             in
             the
             Low-countryes
             ,
             and
             now
             Alva
             himselfe
             was
             come
             with
             a
             strong
             Spanish
             Army
             ;
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             King
             Charles
             might
             ruine
             the
             Hugonots
             
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniard
             their
             Brethren
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             French
             Hugonots
             raising
             great
             Forces
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             revenge
             wrongs
             received
             ,
             
             or
             at
             least
             stand
             upon
             their
             guard
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             first
             ,
             they
             seized
             diverse
             Townes
             and
             Cityes
             ,
             then
             laid
             a
             Plot
             to
             take
             the
             King
             himselfe
             ,
             lying
             at
             Meaux
             :
             who
             very
             hardly
             escaping
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             received
             into
             Paris
             ,
             there
             they
             straitly
             besieged
             him
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             all
             Supplyes
             by
             Armes
             or
             Victuall
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             bring
             their
             Prince
             into
             their
             Power
             .
             At
             last
             drawing
             out
             their
             Army
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             battaile
             at
             the
             Towne
             of
             Saint
             Denis
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             left
             the
             Field
             and
             fled
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholiques
             ,
             by
             consequence
             had
             the
             victory
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             a
             bloudy
             one
             ,
             the
             King's
             Generall
             
               Annas
               Momorancy
            
             being
             slaine
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             they
             made
             greater
             Levyes
             (
             for
             Heresie
             dayly
             increased
             )
             and
             receiving
             strong
             Recruits
             from
             Germany
             reviv'd
             the
             Warre
             .
             Which
             moved
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             besides
             the
             men
             raised
             through
             his
             whole
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             desire
             ayde
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             out
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
               Germany
            
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             
             But
             the
             Governesse
             not
             willing
             to
             grant
             Assistance
             ,
             without
             knowing
             the
             King's
             pleasure
             ,
             gladly
             referred
             it
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             who
             remembring
             the
             Agreement
             for
             mutuall
             Succours
             made
             at
             Baion
             ,
             and
             thinking
             the
             French
             Embassadours
             '
             Motion
             both
             honourable
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             
             and
             opportune
             for
             kindling
             Enmity
             between
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             and
             the
             French
             Hereticks
             ,
             whose
             minds
             would
             be
             distracted
             to
             see
             an
             Army
             come
             against
             them
             from
             the
             same
             place
             whence
             formerly
             they
             had
             supplyes
             ,
             he
             answered
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             had
             decreed
             Auxiliaryes
             as
             he
             requested
             ,
             which
             should
             forthwith
             march
             away
             :
             and
             acquainting
             the
             Governesse
             with
             it
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             charge
             of
             2000.
             
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             and
             1200.
             
             Horse
             ,
             
             most
             of
             them
             Gentlemen
             of
             Haynolt
             and
             Artoys
             ,
             to
             
               Iohn
               Lignius
            
             Count
             of
             Aremberg
             .
             Some
             write
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             offered
             himselfe
             to
             be
             their
             Generall
             ,
             but
             such
             Assistance
             (
             as
             it
             was
             likely
             to
             do
             )
             would
             have
             begot
             a
             jealousie
             in
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             not
             as
             a
             Friend
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Spy
             :
             therefore
             as
             not
             expedient
             for
             either
             Kingdome
             ,
             
             that
             he
             should
             be
             absent
             from
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             the
             Embassadour
             modestly
             refused
             ,
             and
             then
             Alva
             substituted
             another
             in
             his
             place
             .
             Howsoever
             it
             were
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             November
             ,
             
             Aremberg
             departing
             from
             Cambray
             (
             three
             dayes
             supplications
             being
             made
             before
             he
             went
             ,
             for
             his
             happy
             Expedition
             )
             joyned
             his
             Forces
             with
             the
             Marquesse
             Villeirs
             at
             Amiens
             ,
             from
             thence
             marching
             up
             to
             the
             King's
             Army
             ,
             he
             did
             his
             Majesty
             great
             Service
             in
             many
             Battailes
             ;
             till
             the
             French
             Differences
             partly
             settled
             by
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             he
             was
             commanded
             back
             to
             the
             Low-countreys
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             who
             then
             especially
             needed
             such
             a
             Generall
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             About
             that
             time
             Machiavell
             returning
             from
             Spaine
             brought
             her
             Excellence
             the
             King's
             Letters
             ,
             
             wherein
             after
             he
             had
             signified
             ,
             that
             three
             dayes
             before
             ,
             
             his
             Queen
             was
             brought
             a
             bed
             of
             a
             Daughter
             (
             this
             is
             the
             
               Infanta
               Katherine
            
             ,
             married
             to
             
               Charles
               Emanuel
            
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             )
             he
             consented
             to
             her
             Departure
             from
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             
             professing
             he
             allowed
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             his
             Sister's
             desire
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ;
             for
             the
             governing
             whereof
             wisely
             and
             undauntedly
             in
             times
             of
             the
             greatest
             difficulty
             ,
             hee
             gave
             thanks
             to
             her
             vertue
             in
             selected
             Words
             ,
             
             promising
             aboundantly
             to
             remunerate
             the
             Service
             .
             Vpon
             the
             receipt
             of
             this
             Expresse
             ,
             her
             Excellence
             delivering
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             his
             Commission
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             sent
             by
             the
             same
             Machiavell
             out
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             giving
             notice
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadours
             ,
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             
             King
             ,
             and
             Queene
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             informe
             those
             Princes
             of
             her
             going
             ,
             
             she
             wrote
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             that
             some
             things
             ,
             which
             she
             could
             heartily
             have
             wish'd
             to
             have
             spoke
             in
             a
             publique
             convention
             ,
             
             before
             she
             departed
             from
             the
             imbraces
             of
             her
             people
             ,
             must
             be
             supplied
             (
             since
             now
             she
             had
             no
             further
             Power
             from
             the
             King
             to
             summon
             them
             )
             by
             her
             Letter
             ;
             wherein
             setting
             down
             briefly
             ,
             but
             not
             sparingly
             nor
             falsly
             ,
             all
             she
             had
             done
             in
             her
             nine
             yeares
             Government
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             meanes
             the
             Troubles
             ,
             continuing
             for
             two
             yeares
             past
             ,
             were
             before
             the
             end
             of
             April
             so
             composed
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             reduced
             all
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             by
             the
             Help
             and
             Advise
             of
             the
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             the
             King's
             Obedience
             :
             She
             prayed
             them
             ,
             unanimously
             to
             endeavour
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             State
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             ,
             and
             to
             persist
             in
             the
             Religion
             of
             their
             Ancestours
             ,
             and
             their
             Allegeance
             to
             their
             Prince
             :
             from
             whose
             merey
             it
             was
             to
             be
             hoped
             that
             even
             the
             Tratours
             themselves
             would
             be
             gently
             punished
             .
             That
             she
             had
             in
             her
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             delivered
             her
             Opinion
             concerning
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             write
             againe
             to
             the
             like
             effect
             ,
             before
             she
             departed
             from
             them
             :
             nor
             would
             she
             heareafter
             faile
             to
             use
             her
             utmost
             power
             with
             her
             Brother
             for
             the
             Good
             and
             Peace
             of
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             ,
             whom
             she
             so
             intirely
             loved
             .
             And
             accordingly
             ,
             a
             while
             after
             she
             wrote
             in
             this
             manner
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 The
                 happy
                 Delivery
                 of
                 my
                 Lady
                 the
                 Queene
                 (
                 for
                 which
                 good
                 newes
                 I
                 humbly
                 kisse
                 your
                 hand
                 )
                 rejoyceth
                 me
                 beyond
                 expression
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Bloud
                 ,
              
               
               
                 worthy
                 of
                 immortality
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 whilst
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 increase
                 your
                 royall
                 Favours
                 ,
                 by
                 adding
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 my
                 Governing
                 these
                 Provinces
                 to
                 your
                 mind
                 ,
                 you
                 your selfe
                 (
                 so
                 much
                 it
                 pleases
                 your
                 Clemency
                 to
                 descend
                 )
                 are
                 greatly
                 obliged
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 more
                 content
                 me
                 :
                 since
                 in
                 all
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 I
                 only
                 proposed
                 to
                 my selfe
                 your
                 Majesties
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 the
                 Rule
                 to
                 all
                 my
                 actions
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 my
                 End
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 accompt
                 my
                 Labour
                 gloriously
                 bestowed
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 almost
                 nine
                 yeares
                 space
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 gone
                 through
                 many
                 and
                 grievous
                 Difficulties
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 my
                 Counsellours
                 being
                 either
                 at
                 variance
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 ambitions
                 Emulation
                 :
                 or
                 their
                 Fidelities
                 by
                 me
                 suspected
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 their
                 Enmity
                 to
                 the
              
               Spaniard
               ,
               
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 inconvenient
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 heare
                 their
                 Advise
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 safe
                 to
                 follow
                 it
                 .
                 Yet
                 that
                 amidst
                 all
                 this
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 subsequent
                 Tempest
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 was
                 steered
                 and
                 peaceably
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Harbour
                 by
                 a
                 woman's
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 no
                 humane
                 influence
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 I
                 must
                 acknowledge
                 and
                 reverence
                 )
                 your
                 Piety
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 the
                 Divine
                 Goodnesse
                 hath
                 assisted
                 me
                 in
                 governing
                 the
              
               Low-countreys
               
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 since
                 by
                 Gods
                 grace
                 things
                 are
                 reduced
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 remaines
                 but
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 omit
                 to
                 signifie
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 may
                 chiefly
                 overthrow
                 this
                 present
                 happy
                 State.
                 Feare
                 of
                 punishment
                 threatned
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 caused
                 many
                 ,
                 despairing
                 of
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 to
                 fly
                 into
                 other
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 doubt
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 force
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 whilst
                 their
                 flight
                 is
                 stopped
                 and
                 they
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 besieged
                 in
                 the
              
               Low-countreys
               ,
               
                 to
                 breake
                 out
                 into
                 more
                 dangerous
                 Factions
                 and
                 Insurrections
                 .
                 Terrour
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 beget
                 reverence
                 in
                 the
              
               Low-countrey-men
               .
               
                 They
                 that
                 advise
                 this
                 rigid
                 Course
                 (
                 I
                 wish
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 deceived
                 )
                 will
                 purchase
              
               Spaine
               
                 more
                 Envy
                 ,
                 then
                 Authority
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 will
                 bring
                 to
                 the
              
               Low
               countreys
               ,
               
                 first
                 ,
                 eivill
                 Warre
                 ,
                 then
                 forreiene
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 finally
                 Desolation
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 most
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 contemplation
                 of
                 God's
                 Mercy
                 and
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 contract
                 Revenge
                 into
                 a
                 few
                 Examples
                 ;
                 and
                 rather
                 desire
                 the
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 then
                 
                 the
                 Punishment
                 of
                 your
                 Subjects
                 .
                 So
                 God
                 Almighty
                 long
                 preserve
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 my
                 Lords
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 little
                 Daughter
                 .
              
            
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             newes
             flying
             about
             that
             the
             Governesse
             was
             to
             goe
             away
             ,
             
             there
             came
             dayly
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Lowcountreys
             men
             of
             the
             best
             quality
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             professing
             their
             own
             Griefe
             ,
             and
             the
             generall
             Losse
             ;
             and
             praying
             earnestly
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             for
             her
             happy
             Journey
             .
             The
             neighbour
             Princes
             by
             their
             Letters
             and
             Embassadours
             did
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             all
             exceeded
             by
             Elizabeth
             Queene
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             should
             hereafter
             (
             as
             she
             writ
             )
             want
             the
             neighbour-hood
             of
             so
             good
             and
             deare
             a
             Sister
             ;
             perhaps
             out
             of
             love
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             or
             it
             may
             be
             out
             of
             hatred
             to
             her
             Successour
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
             
             In
             February
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             ready
             to
             set
             forth
             ,
             the
             King
             having
             assigned
             her
             a
             Pension
             of
             fourteen
             thousand
             Duckets
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Duke
             waiting
             upon
             her
             to
             the
             Marches
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             the
             Low-countrey-Lords
             into
             Germany
             ,
             she
             arrived
             safe
             in
             Italy
             :
             where
             in
             a
             mighty
             concourse
             of
             People
             ,
             her
             Husband
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             in
             great
             State
             received
             her
             ;
             who
             left
             in
             the
             Low-countrey-mens
             hearts
             a
             deep
             Impression
             of
             her
             goodnesse
             ,
             which
             the
             following
             calamities
             so
             much
             augmented
             ,
             as
             they
             stuck
             not
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Alva
             and
             Requesenes
             (
             which
             Princes
             Successours
             seldome
             heare
             )
             to
             make
             an
             honourable
             ,
             glorious
             ,
             and
             almost
             upbrayding
             mention
             of
             her
             Actions
             .
             Nay
             at
             Doway
             ,
             when
             
               Margarett
               Dutchesse
            
             of
             Parma
             out
             of
             her
             love
             to
             Learning
             repaired
             the
             Franciscans
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             Armes
             ,
             as
             the
             Custome
             is
             ,
             were
             set
             over
             the
             Gates
             ,
             the
             People
             never
             passed
             by
             but
             they
             bowed
             ,
             and
             put
             off
             their
             Hats
             .
             But
             their
             Longing
             then
             principally
             shewed
             it selfe
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Low-country-men
             ,
             
             writing
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             earnestly
             desired
             to
             have
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Parma
             for
             their
             Governesse
             againe
             ,
             as
             there
             only
             Stay
             and
             help
             ,
             in
             their
             Afflictions
             :
             And
             soone
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austira
             ,
             she
             ,
             with
             her
             
               Son
               Alexander
            
             joyned
             in
             Commission
             ,
             returned
             to
             governe
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             The
             Historie
             of
             the
             LOW-COVENTREY
             WARRES
             .
             The
             seventh
             Book
             .
          
           
             THUS
             farre
             I
             have
             writt
             of
             the
             Lowcountreys
             ,
             though
             not
             flourishing
             in
             Peace
             ,
             
             yet
             not
             imbroyled
             in
             continued
             Warre
             .
             
             Howsoever
             ,
             their
             Troubles
             were
             composed
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             their
             antient
             Tranquillity
             restored
             .
             Now
             I
             must
             open
             the
             prospect
             of
             a
             History
             ,
             where
             you
             will
             read
             the
             publique
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             great
             armies
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             greater
             Hatred
             ,
             &
             many
             Generalls
             &
             Souldiers
             falling
             in
             the
             Quarrell
             .
             Nor
             am
             I
             ignorant
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Cause
             of
             all
             this
             Mischiefe
             is
             vulgarly
             imputed
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             for
             before
             he
             came
             Governour
             to
             these
             Provinces
             ,
             his
             name
             was
             hatefull
             to
             the
             Lowcountry-men
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             when
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             meaning
             to
             revenge
             himselfe
             upon
             Gant
             ,
             asked
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             what
             Punishment
             ,
             in
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             
             they
             deserved
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             
               his
               Majestyes
               stubborne
               Country
               deserved
               vtter
               Ruine
               .
            
             The
             Emperour
             offended
             at
             this
             cruell
             Answer
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             go
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Tower
             ,
             &
             from
             thence
             take
             a
             View
             of
             the
             whole
             Towne
             ,
             then
             he
             asked
             him
             ,
             how
             many
             Spanish
             Skinnes
             would
             goe
             to
             the
             making
             of
             such
             a
             Glove
             (
             for
             Gant
             in
             French
             is
             Glove
             )
             but
             finding
             the
             Emperour
             by
             his
             looke
             to
             be
             displeased
             ,
             Alva
             durst
             make
             no
             Reply
             .
             This
             Passage
             ,
             because
             interwoven
             with
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Prince
             and
             City
             (
             whether
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             )
             was
             easily
             believed
             by
             the
             Gantois
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             dispersed
             with
             an
             Odium
             upon
             Alva
             ,
             through
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lowcountreys
             .
             And
             by
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Coming
             he
             increased
             the
             Opinion
             of
             his
             Severity
             ,
             entring
             the
             Provinces
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             designe
             were
             to
             Conquer
             them
             :
             
             bringing
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             againe
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             awing
             the
             Townes
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Forts
             he
             built
             ;
             sentencing
             
               Count
               Egmont
            
             ,
             
             a
             man
             generally
             beloved
             ;
             and
             Count
             
               Horne
               ▪
            
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Seas
             ;
             summoning
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             with
             other
             of
             the
             Confederates
             to
             answer
             their
             Impeachments
             .
             And
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             out
             of
             Lenity
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             there
             had
             beene
             too
             much
             allready
             )
             pardon
             any
             man
             for
             the
             future
             .
             And
             indeede
             
             if
             his
             Majesty
             had
             granted
             the
             Petition
             made
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             that
             his
             owne
             and
             his
             Friends
             causes
             might
             be
             heard
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             Master
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Fleece
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             and
             his
             Councell
             ,
             many
             thinke
             they
             had
             hardly
             at
             this
             time
             begun
             the
             Warre
             .
             But
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             inraged
             King
             (
             condemning
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             his
             confederates
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             confiscating
             their
             Estates
             )
             being
             pronounced
             by
             an
             odious
             Minister
             ,
             
             and
             so
             the
             Odium
             reflecting
             upon
             the
             Judgement
             it selfe
             ,
             may
             seeme
             to
             have
             constrained
             their
             taking
             of
             Armes
             ,
             upon
             a
             just
             resentment
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             that
             the
             miserable
             and
             long
             Warre
             ensuing
             ,
             should
             rather
             be
             charged
             upon
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             then
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ;
             but
             what
             are
             they
             ?
             men
             of
             that
             number
             ,
             which
             ,
             saith
             Polybius
             ,
             conceive
             the
             Causes
             and
             Beginnings
             of
             a
             Warre
             to
             be
             the
             same
             .
             
             For
             my
             owne
             part
             ,
             
             as
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             Alva's
             cruell
             and
             hatefull
             Government
             was
             the
             Occasion
             and
             Beginning
             ,
             so
             I
             assure
             my selfe
             it
             was
             not
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Warre
             :
             
             For
             the
             cause
             was
             much
             deeper
             grounded
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Ambition
             to
             command
             in
             chiefe
             ,
             exasperated
             with
             griefe
             and
             Anger
             ,
             heightned
             by
             the
             accesse
             of
             Hereticks
             and
             opportunity
             of
             a
             Party
             ,
             men
             of
             all
             qualities
             ingaging
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             Cause
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             then
             and
             from
             that
             Originall
             taken
             fire
             to
             kindle
             a
             Warre
             in
             a
             little
             more
             time
             ,
             and
             from
             another
             Place
             ,
             would
             have
             found
             combustible
             matter
             .
             Nor
             can
             occasion
             be
             long
             wanting
             to
             Improbity
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             Fact
             was
             so
             fortunate
             ,
             as
             to
             find
             Patronage
             in
             the
             Hatred
             of
             another
             .
             For
             he
             ,
             upon
             the
             Sentence
             pronounced
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             against
             him
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             many
             great
             persons
             ,
             tooke
             up
             Armes
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             the
             fairer
             pretence
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             it
             seemed
             not
             only
             just
             ,
             but
             glorious
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             recover
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             to
             vindicate
             his
             Associates
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             Countrey
             in
             their
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             .
             In
             the
             Relation
             of
             which
             Warre
             managed
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             his
             Successour
             
               Ludovico
               Requesenes
            
             ,
             
             I
             shall
             contract
             my selfe
             ;
             especially
             where
             I
             have
             no
             more
             ,
             nor
             no
             certainer
             Intelligence
             then
             others
             .
             For
             which
             two
             Reasons
             I
             have
             inlarged
             my
             discourse
             in
             the
             Dutchesse
             or
             Parma's
             Government
             and
             shall
             doe
             ,
             in
             that
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
               of
               Austria
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             :
             For
             I
             can
             promise
             many
             Animadversions
             concerning
             them
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Monuments
             of
             Letters
             in
             my
             hands
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             common
             .
             Yet
             in
             this
             Summary
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             presume
             there
             will
             be
             diverse
             )
             which
             I
             know
             ,
             and
             is
             unknowne
             to
             others
             ;
             I
             shall
             not
             faile
             to
             give
             it
             you
             at
             full
             .
          
           
             Some
             thought
             the
             future
             Calamities
             were
             presaged
             ,
             
             by
             a
             Boy
             borne
             at
             Liege
             ,
             
             with
             two
             Heads
             ,
             foure
             Feet
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Hands
             ,
             portending
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             the
             Monster
             of
             a
             Confederation
             to
             be
             made
             out
             of
             the
             joynt
             Forces
             of
             sundry
             Nations
             ;
             which
             soone
             after
             came
             to
             passe
             .
             This
             Terrour
             was
             increased
             in
             minds
             already
             disposed
             to
             feare
             ,
             by
             a
             Fire
             immediatly
             after
             happening
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Machlin
             .
             
             For
             a
             sparke
             falling
             among
             the
             Gunpowder
             ,
             at
             the
             Mills
             ,
             by
             accident
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             upon
             designe
             ,
             tooke
             hold
             of
             60.
             
             Barrels
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             horrid
             thunder
             and
             Earthquake
             ,
             that
             in
             most
             of
             the
             Cityes
             of
             Brabant
             the
             men
             and
             houses
             trembed
             at
             the
             dreadfull
             noyse
             .
             Though
             in
             regard
             these
             Powder-Milles
             used
             to
             be
             distant
             from
             Townes
             ,
             there
             were
             but
             few
             men
             slaine
             ;
             yet
             there
             might
             have
             been
             fewer
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             daily
             ,
             if
             as
             we
             sever
             seditious
             persons
             ,
             lest
             by
             coming
             together
             they
             set
             the
             State
             in
             a
             Combustion
             ;
             so
             the
             Elements
             that
             make
             Gunpowder
             were
             kept
             a
             sunder
             .
             
             But
             Alva
             more
             moved
             with
             the
             Losse
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             Prodigy
             ,
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             a
             Fort
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             modelled
             by
             
             the
             great
             Engineere
             Paciotto
             ,
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             Judgment
             of
             Serbellonio
             ,
             raised
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             2000.
             
             Workmen
             ,
             with
             extraordinary
             Speed
             and
             Successe
             ,
             because
             he
             used
             but
             one
             man's
             contrivance
             ,
             and
             one
             man's
             counsell
             .
             
             It
             was
             built
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Pentagon
             ,
             at
             every
             one
             of
             the
             sides
             was
             a
             large
             bulwarke
             ,
             to
             foure
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Governour
             gave
             his
             owne
             name
             ,
             and
             titles
             ,
             
               Ferdinando
               ,
               Toledo
               ,
               Duke
            
             ,
             and
             Alva
             ,
             the
             fifth
             he
             suffered
             to
             be
             called
             Paciotto
             .
             But
             this
             Fort
             ,
             though
             it
             long
             continued
             a
             patterne
             to
             all
             the
             new
             Plat-formes
             of
             Europe
             :
             
             and
             that
             Paciotto
             got
             himselfe
             a
             great
             name
             by
             it
             ,
             being
             from
             thence
             called
             the
             Inventour
             of
             the
             moderne
             Fortification
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             by
             all
             men
             equally
             esteemed
             ,
             as
             for
             other
             Causes
             ,
             
             so
             particularly
             for
             the
             Situation
             ,
             upon
             that
             banke
             of
             the
             Scheldt
             which
             looketh
             towards
             Brabant
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             when
             the
             Enemy
             from
             Holland
             attacques
             the
             Towne
             ,
             it
             cannot
             beat
             them
             off
             ;
             as
             it
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             placed
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             City
             ,
             against
             the
             mouth
             of
             Scheldt
             ,
             
             opposite
             to
             Holland
             .
             But
             't
             is
             excused
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             say
             ,
             when
             Alva
             built
             this
             Fort
             ,
             
             he
             rather
             considered
             how
             he
             might
             defend
             himselfe
             from
             the
             Towne
             ,
             
             then
             the
             Towne
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             And
             they
             add
             ,
             that
             the
             place
             was
             discreetly
             chosen
             ,
             as
             opportune
             for
             the
             bringing
             in
             contribution
             from
             those
             Provinces
             subject
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             most
             considerable
             in
             the
             building
             of
             Forts
             :
             a
             convenience
             they
             had
             wanted
             in
             case
             it
             had
             looked
             towards
             Holland
             .
             
             Though
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             Serbellonio
             had
             not
             this
             in
             designe
             .
             For
             when
             he
             raised
             this
             Fort
             ,
             Holland
             was
             no
             lesse
             obedient
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             then
             Brabant
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             would
             have
             provided
             for
             contribution
             from
             both
             .
             But
             I
             conceive
             by
             that
             Site
             he
             intended
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             Fort
             it selfe
             .
             
             For
             when
             all
             the
             Levell
             between
             that
             and
             Holland
             lyes
             so
             much
             lower
             ,
             that
             the
             River
             is
             kept
             off
             by
             huge
             Piles
             of
             wood
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             overflow
             the
             Fields
             and
             Villages
             ;
             it
             had
             been
             very
             inconsiderate
             ,
             to
             have
             fortified
             where
             the
             Enemy
             tearing
             up
             the
             Wood-piles
             ,
             the
             very
             water
             would
             have
             besieged
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             have
             forced
             it
             to
             yield
             .
             To
             which
             danger
             it
             is
             not
             subject
             ,
             being
             seated
             on
             the
             higher
             ground
             .
             Though
             afterwards
             when
             the
             Low-countreys
             were
             divided
             ,
             and
             Holland
             brought
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             fell
             out
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             at
             first
             thought
             of
             ,
             the
             Advantage
             of
             bringing
             into
             the
             Fort
             Supplyes
             out
             of
             the
             Provinces
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
             from
             the
             councell
             of
             Twelve
             ,
             nominated
             by
             Alva
             to
             determine
             without
             Appeale
             the
             causes
             of
             all
             Delinquents
             in
             the
             late
             Tumults
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             frequent
             Sentences
             of
             Death
             ,
             called
             the
             Councell
             of
             Bloud
             ,
             
             
               William
               Nassau
            
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               Anthony
               Lalin
            
             Count
             
               Hochstrat
               ,
               Florence
               Pallantius
            
             Count
             
               Culemburg
               ,
               William
            
             Count
             
               Bergen
               ,
               Henry
               Brederod
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Lords
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             were
             upon
             Alva's
             command
             ,
             summoned
             to
             heare
             their
             Accusations
             and
             Impeachments
             ,
             read
             by
             the
             King's
             Advocate
             ,
             and
             to
             cleare
             themselves
             of
             the
             crimes
             charged
             against
             them
             .
             
             But
             they
             ,
             presently
             sending
             a
             Paper
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             wherein
             they
             denyed
             his
             Councell
             to
             be
             a
             lawfull
             Court
             of
             their
             Companions
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
            
             ,
             held
             it
             their
             safest
             course
             at
             a
             distance
             to
             defend
             their
             Common
             cause
             .
             
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             made
             suite
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             implored
             his
             and
             the
             German
             Princes
             Assistance
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             Authority
             ,
             the
             Difference
             wit
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             might
             be
             composed
             .
             Unlesse
             perhaps
             he
             did
             it
             ,
             that
             under
             pretence
             of
             making
             his
             Peace
             ,
             the
             Spaniard
             might
             not
             looke
             into
             his
             preparations
             for
             a
             Warre
             .
             
             Nor
             did
             Caesar
             ,
             or
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             deny
             their
             Patronage
             to
             the
             Low-country-men
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             answered
             to
             the
             
             Letters
             written
             by
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria's
             Embassadour
             ,
             (
             whom
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             German
             Lords
             ,
             as
             one
             respected
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             had
             chosen
             to
             represent
             their
             Desires
             to
             the
             Governour
             )
             that
             he
             did
             not
             this
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             by
             command
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             so
             hastning
             their
             cause
             to
             a
             Hearing
             ,
             yet
             expecting
             the
             number
             of
             dayes
             given
             for
             their
             Appearance
             ,
             when
             within
             that
             time
             none
             of
             them
             came
             in
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             
             according
             to
             the
             power
             deputed
             to
             him
             by
             the
             King
             in
             that
             case
             to
             heare
             and
             determine
             ,
             pronounced
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             his
             Brother
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             summoned
             by
             Edict
             ,
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             confiscated
             their
             Estates
             .
             Likewise
             he
             put
             a
             Spanish
             Garrison
             into
             Breda
             ,
             a
             Towne
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orang'es
             ,
             
             and
             taking
             his
             Son
             Philip-William
             ,
             a
             Child
             of
             thirteene
             yeares
             old
             ,
             from
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             Lovaine
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             a
             Student
             ,
             sent
             him
             into
             Spaine
             :
             where
             under
             the
             name
             of
             
               Catholique
               Education
            
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             Hostage
             was
             concealed
             .
             This
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             seemed
             passionately
             to
             resent
             ,
             execrating
             with
             continuall
             and
             publique
             Exclamations
             ,
             the
             cruelty
             used
             to
             a
             boy
             of
             thirteen
             ,
             whom
             neither
             his
             own
             Innocence
             ,
             nor
             the
             priviledges
             of
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             Lovaine
             ,
             could
             protect
             from
             Injury
             .
             
             Yet
             many
             ,
             upon
             very
             good
             Grounds
             conceived
             his
             Son's
             Captivity
             was
             pleasing
             to
             this
             subtill
             Prince
             ,
             measuring
             all
             things
             by
             his
             own
             Advantage
             .
             For
             if
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             consequently
             he
             himselfe
             should
             lose
             all
             he
             had
             ,
             yet
             his
             Majesty
             might
             be
             mercifull
             to
             the
             boy
             ,
             bred
             up
             a
             Spaniard
             ;
             
             but
             if
             ,
             
             as
             he
             hoped
             ,
             it
             should
             otherwise
             fall
             out
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             younger
             Son
             ,
             Maurice
             ,
             Companion
             in
             his
             Father's
             Fortune
             ,
             
             and
             Heire
             to
             his
             Estate
             .
             By
             the
             said
             Councell
             of
             twelve
             ,
             all
             such
             were
             particularly
             condemned
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             upon
             Examination
             by
             Inquisitours
             sent
             through
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             found
             to
             have
             violated
             Churches
             or
             holy
             Pictures
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             assembled
             at
             Sermons
             ,
             Consistoryes
             ,
             and
             turbulent
             meetings
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             conspired
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             either
             by
             wearing
             Cognizances
             ,
             and
             owning
             the
             names
             of
             Gheuses
             ,
             or
             by
             taking
             Armes
             ,
             or
             lastly
             by
             assisting
             the
             Rebells
             with
             their
             Endeavours
             ,
             Counsels
             ,
             or
             Forces
             .
             Yet
             the
             wiser
             sort
             thought
             this
             to
             be
             an
             unseasonable
             Course
             :
             and
             that
             rather
             ,
             till
             the
             Heads
             had
             been
             cut
             off
             ,
             the
             Body
             should
             have
             been
             gently
             handled
             and
             laid
             in
             a
             sleepe
             lest
             if
             it
             should
             be
             in
             motion
             ,
             
             that
             agility
             might
             easily
             decline
             the
             blow
             made
             at
             the
             head
             .
             With
             the
             like
             fury
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             commanded
             them
             to
             pull
             down
             Culemburg-House
             ,
             Where
             the
             Gheuses
             first
             received
             their
             Denomination
             :
             and
             upon
             the
             place
             setting
             a
             Marble-pillar
             ,
             writ
             upon
             the
             Basis
             ,
             as
             a
             monument
             to
             posterity
             ,
             in
             foure
             Languages
             ,
             these
             words
             ,
             
               
                 In
                 this
              
               Area
               
                 stood
                 the
                 House
                 of
              
               Florence
               Pallantius
               ,
               
                 ruined
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 execrable
                 Treason
                 hatched
                 therein
                 at
                 sever
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 against
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
              
               Roman
               
                 Catholique
                 Church
              
               ,
               
               
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Countrey
              
               .
            
             This
             Spectacle
             was
             rendred
             more
             horrid
             by
             the
             late
             newes
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             that
             Prince
             Charles
             was
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             King
             his
             Father's
             command
             ;
             and
             that
             
               Florence
               Momorancy
            
             sent
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             into
             Spaine
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             was
             by
             warrant
             from
             the
             King
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             Segovia
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             the
             same
             objections
             were
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             were
             against
             his
             Brother
             Count
             Horne
             :
             but
             the
             Prince
             lost
             himselfe
             by
             his
             Favours
             to
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             .
             
             Indeed
             the
             Judgement
             upon
             Montiny
             was
             certainly
             known
             ,
             he
             being
             condemned
             a
             yeare
             after
             ,
             to
             lose
             his
             Head
             ;
             but
             the
             cause
             of
             Prince
             Charles
             his
             Death
             ,
             which
             hapned
             in
             this
             yeare
             ,
             the
             more
             uncertaine
             and
             obscure
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             more
             litigiously
             do
             Writers
             strive
             to
             examine
             it
             ,
             most
             men
             having
             a
             naturall
             Ambition
             to
             search
             into
             Secrets
             ,
             and
             passe
             by
             things
             before
             their
             eyes
             .
             Whatsoever
             I
             my
             
             selfe
             have
             by
             my
             Industry
             discovered
             that
             concernes
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             I
             shall
             impartially
             unfold
             ,
             not
             regarding
             the
             conceptions
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             Charles
             prince
             of
             Spaine
             was
             of
             a
             furious
             and
             violent
             nature
             ,
             
             and
             noted
             to
             be
             so
             from
             his
             Childhood
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             being
             presented
             by
             some
             Hunters
             with
             Levorets
             ,
             he
             killed
             them
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             pleasure
             of
             seeing
             them
             gaspe
             and
             dye
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Embassado●r
             tooke
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             
             and
             from
             thence
             made
             a
             Iudgment
             of
             the
             Child
             's
             barbarous
             inclination
             ;
             with
             as
             much
             probability
             ,
             as
             long
             agoe
             the
             Areopagites
             censured
             the
             Boy
             that
             put
             forth
             the
             eyes
             of
             Quailes
             .
             
             This
             I
             have
             read
             in
             the
             Letters
             touching
             the
             Affayres
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             writt
             by
             the
             said
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             And
             the
             Prince
             himselfe
             dayly
             manifested
             the
             truth
             of
             these
             coniectures
             ,
             by
             his
             cruell
             and
             monstrous
             disposition
             ,
             not
             being
             at
             many
             times
             Master
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             as
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Rossana
             the
             
               Popes
               Nuntio
            
             affimed
             ,
             writing
             to
             Cardinall
             Alexandrino
             .
             
             And
             the
             Child
             grew
             more
             headstrong
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Father's
             absence
             ;
             and
             the
             indulgence
             of
             Maximilian
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             
             who
             ,
             with
             his
             Queene
             ,
             Mary
             Daughter
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
             governed
             Spaine
             for
             King
             Philip.
             This
             his
             Granfather
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             perceived
             ,
             when
             after
             the
             Resignment
             of
             his
             Kingdomes
             ,
             returning
             out
             of
             the
             Lowcountryes
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             he
             grieved
             exceedingly
             to
             see
             the
             Nature
             and
             Education
             of
             his
             Grandchild
             ,
             
             then
             but
             eleuen
             yeares
             old
             .
             But
             King
             Philip
             having
             tryed
             many
             Remedyes
             ,
             at
             last
             made
             experience
             of
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             Alcala
             ,
             sending
             his
             Son
             Charles
             thither
             ,
             accompained
             with
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ;
             in
             hope
             that
             conversing
             with
             such
             a
             confluence
             of
             learned
             men
             ,
             as
             his
             body
             by
             the
             change
             of
             ayre
             ,
             so
             his
             mind
             might
             recover
             by
             the
             change
             of
             Company
             .
             but
             
               Prince
               Charles
            
             being
             removed
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             not
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             sicknesse
             of
             his
             mind
             altered
             not
             with
             the
             Place
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             increased
             by
             an
             accident
             :
             for
             falling
             form
             a
             high
             Ladder
             ,
             
             he
             pitched
             upon
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             hurt
             his
             braine
             so
             dangerously
             ,
             as
             the
             Physicians
             despairing
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             lay
             him
             out
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             blessed
             Didacus
             being
             brought
             into
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             dying
             ,
             King
             Philip
             (
             who
             had
             come
             post
             from
             Madrid
             )
             vowed
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             already
             
               beatified
               Didacus
            
             recovered
             the
             Prince
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             an
             earnest
             Suiter
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             give
             him
             the
             title
             of
             Saint
             .
             Whereupon
             immediately
             ,
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             ,
             he
             was
             restored
             to
             life
             .
             
             But
             this
             wrought
             no
             cure
             upon
             the
             Manners
             of
             the
             phantastique
             youth
             ,
             altogether
             differing
             from
             his
             Father
             .
             Which
             made
             King
             Philip
             more
             harsh
             towards
             him
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Prince
             better
             pleased
             with
             any
             thing
             then
             his
             Fathers
             Sight
             .
             This
             Aversenesse
             grew
             as
             the
             Prince
             did
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             dayly
             more
             offended
             and
             distrustfull
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             from
             time
             to
             time
             put
             off
             the
             Match
             concluded
             beweene
             Prince
             Charles
             and
             the
             emperour
             Maximilian●s
             Daughter
             ;
             forbidding
             him
             to
             meddle
             with
             Affayres
             of
             State
             ,
             
             in
             that
             point
             of
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Prince
             thought
             it
             but
             a
             modest
             Ambition
             for
             a
             youth
             of
             twentie
             two
             to
             expect
             the
             Crown
             .
             From
             hence
             sprung
             his
             Hatred
             to
             his
             Father's
             Favourites
             and
             Counsellours
             which
             he
             thought
             were
             Spyes
             over
             him
             ,
             
             and
             told
             all
             he
             did
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             advising
             his
             Majesty
             to
             deferre
             the
             Match
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             Commands
             upon
             him
             not
             to
             act
             in
             publique
             businesse
             :
             
             for
             which
             hee
             somtimes
             threatened
             them
             with
             Revenge
             .
             From
             hence
             likewise
             sprung
             his
             Favour
             and
             Patronage
             of
             such
             as
             hee
             knew
             had
             offended
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             him
             deserted
             ,
             especially
             the
             Low-countrymen
             ;
             
             whose
             Embassadours
             ,
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Montiny
             were
             very
             
             gratious
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             often
             privately
             called
             into
             his
             Bedchamber
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             reported
             he
             defended
             their
             Cause
             more
             passionately
             ,
             
             then
             became
             him
             :
             making
             them
             a
             Promise
             that
             he
             would
             himselfe
             goe
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             to
             settle
             those
             Provinces
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             Governesse
             formerly
             complained
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             many
             Letters
             of
             high
             concernement
             ,
             written
             to
             his
             Majesty
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             were
             returned
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             to
             their
             hands
             against
             whom
             they
             were
             written
             ,
             I
             thinke
             it
             not
             improbable
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             proceed
             from
             that
             Familiarity
             betwene
             the
             Prince
             and
             the
             Low-country-Embassadours
             .
             
             Sure
             I
             am
             ,
             when
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             being
             to
             goe
             for
             the
             Low-countreys
             tooke
             his
             leaue
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             kisse
             the
             Prince's
             Hand
             ,
             his
             Highnesse
             cast
             a
             terrible
             frown
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             replyed
             ,
             No
             man
             should
             go
             thither
             but
             himselfe
             .
             And
             when
             Alva
             said
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             before
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             quiet
             the
             Tumults
             raised
             in
             the
             Lowcountreys
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             not
             safe
             to
             venture
             the
             Heire
             apparent
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             The
             Prince
             in
             a
             rage
             drew
             his
             Dagger
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             will
             prevent
             thy
             Iourney
             .
             The
             Duke
             hardly
             declined
             the
             Blow
             ,
             and
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             furious
             youth
             strike
             at
             him
             againe
             ,
             grasped
             him
             hard
             betwene
             his
             Armes
             ,
             in
             the
             posture
             of
             a
             suppliant
             ,
             kneeling
             ,
             and
             beseeching
             him
             not
             to
             offer
             Violence
             to
             an
             old
             and
             faithfull
             Servant
             :
             but
             still
             notwithstanding
             his
             youth
             and
             fury
             ,
             the
             Duke
             held
             his
             Hands
             :
             till
             the
             noise
             of
             their
             Strugling
             brought
             in
             the
             Waiters
             ,
             that
             were
             but
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Hangings
             ,
             then
             the
             Prince
             withdrew
             .
             From
             this
             time
             ,
             he
             resolved
             ,
             whether
             his
             Father
             would
             or
             no
             ,
             
             to
             passe
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Germany
             to
             his
             Mistris
             ;
             
             acquainting
             his
             vncle
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             and
             two
             others
             with
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             earnestly
             desiring
             them
             to
             go
             along
             .
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             shewing
             him
             how
             difficult
             it
             was
             ,
             
             and
             indeed
             impossible
             to
             be
             effected
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             perswasions
             wrought
             not
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             Prince
             obstinately
             bent
             upon
             the
             voiage
             ,
             imagining
             the
             King
             would
             know
             it
             by
             some
             other
             ,
             
             to
             whom
             the
             rash
             inconsiderate
             youth
             would
             impart
             his
             Counsell
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             ingaged
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Discovery
             ,
             
             fearing
             if
             he
             kept
             it
             secret
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             held
             accessary
             to
             the
             Princes
             Flight
             .
             The
             King
             commending
             
               Don
               Iohn's
            
             Fidelity
             ,
             and
             being
             informed
             of
             his
             Son's
             Intention
             by
             many
             others
             ,
             and
             lastly
             by
             
               Raymont
               De
               Tassis
            
             his
             Majesty's
             Principall
             Secretary
             ,
             hearing
             that
             he
             had
             layed
             Horses
             at
             severall
             Stages
             for
             the
             Speeding
             of
             his
             Iourney
             ,
             
             remained
             in
             a
             sad
             suspence
             :
             yet
             before
             he
             would
             fix
             ,
             his
             resolution
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             commanded
             Prayers
             and
             Supplcations
             to
             be
             made
             in
             all
             Churches
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             Advise
             of
             certaine
             great
             learned
             men
             ,
             well
             knowne
             unto
             him
             .
             The
             Opinion
             of
             
               Martin
               Azpilcueta
            
             Doctour
             of
             Nav●rre
             the
             famous
             Casuist
             (
             for
             this
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             I
             have
             only
             seene
             )
             was
             briefely
             ,
             
             that
             the
             King
             could
             not
             ,
             without
             grievous
             sinne
             ,
             neglect
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ;
             but
             it
             would
             be
             neglected
             ,
             if
             he
             permitted
             the
             Prince
             to
             go
             away
             ,
             who
             afarre
             off
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             confidently
             and
             and
             publiquely
             handying
             against
             his
             Father
             ,
             would
             distract
             the
             Kingdome
             into
             Factions
             and
             Partyes
             ;
             just
             as
             it
             hapned
             to
             Charles
             the
             seventh
             of
             France
             ,
             upon
             the
             difference
             betweene
             him
             and
             his
             Son
             Lewis
             ,
             when
             he
             fled
             into
             Burgundy
             .
             But
             the
             Father
             was
             put
             out
             of
             his
             doubts
             by
             his
             Sons
             hast
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             Raymond
             brought
             word
             ,
             had
             appointed
             the
             next
             day
             for
             his
             Departure
             .
             
             Therefore
             the
             King
             would
             no
             longer
             deliberate
             ;
             but
             taking
             a
             long
             the
             Prince
             of
             Ebora
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             ,
             and
             two
             others
             ,
             about
             tewlve
             a
             clock
             at
             night
             entred
             his
             Son's
             Bedchamber
             ,
             who
             was
             fast
             asleepe
             ,
             and
             taking
             away
             his
             Sword
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             laid
             under
             his
             Pillow
             ,
             ba●e
             him
             rise
             immediately
             ,
             and
             blaming
             him
             that
             having
             frustrated
             so
             many
             
             gentle
             Remedies
             used
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             he
             had
             forced
             him
             to
             a
             sharper
             course
             ,
             but
             more
             seasonable
             for
             his
             Son
             ,
             he
             opened
             his
             Cabinets
             ,
             and
             tooke
             out
             his
             papers
             ,
             
             discharged
             his
             old
             Servants
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             Prince
             in
             custody
             to
             some
             of
             his
             owne
             chusing
             And
             now
             the
             unfortunate
             Prince
             ,
             who
             but
             a
             while
             since
             was
             continually
             waited
             on
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Grandees
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             striving
             to
             kisse
             his
             Hand
             ;
             seeing
             himselfe
             guarded
             by
             a
             few
             men
             ,
             and
             those
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             observed
             his
             words
             ,
             his
             looks
             ,
             and
             almost
             dived
             into
             his
             Thoughts
             :
             after
             six
             Months
             ,
             when
             he
             found
             his
             Father
             not
             moved
             with
             Embassages
             in
             his
             behalfe
             from
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             Petitions
             presented
             from
             his
             own
             Kingdomes
             :
             falling
             into
             a
             Sicknesse
             ,
             caused
             partly
             by
             an
             obstinate
             Refusall
             of
             his
             Meate
             ,
             partly
             by
             his
             sometimes
             intemperate
             eating
             ,
             and
             drinking
             Wine
             too
             much
             cooled
             in
             Snow
             ,
             besides
             the
             distempers
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             
             if
             he
             were
             not
             poisoned
             ,
             he
             dyed
             upon
             Saint
             Iames
             his
             Eue.
             
             Foure
             dayes
             before
             (
             having
             for
             a
             long
             time
             equally
             slighted
             the
             cure
             of
             Body
             and
             Soule
             )
             God
             turning
             his
             Minde
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             his
             Ghostly
             Father
             ,
             and
             confessing
             his
             Sinnes
             ,
             with
             great
             compunction
             ,
             sending
             one
             to
             his
             Father
             to
             begge
             pardon
             for
             his
             Disobedience
             ,
             holding
             a
             hallowed
             Candle
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             gave
             up
             the
             ghost
             .
             I
             know
             this
             Relation
             will
             not
             please
             some
             ,
             
             that
             greedily
             swallow
             downe
             the
             foulest
             Surmizes
             ,
             without
             any
             distinction
             or
             respect
             to
             Truth
             or
             False-hood
             :
             for
             whose
             palates
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             minded
             to
             dresse
             my
             Discourse
             ,
             I
             might
             instance
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             Moores
             at
             this
             very
             time
             ,
             and
             make
             
               Prince
               Charles
            
             their
             Incourager
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             sollicited
             Selimus
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             Michesius
             the
             Jew
             ;
             
             fled
             out
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             formerly
             related
             .
             I
             might
             like-wise
             move
             a
             jealousie
             ,
             that
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             
               Low
               countrey
            
             .
             Covenanters
             was
             assisted
             by
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             
             and
             might
             interpret
             that
             to
             be
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             resolved
             to
             send
             into
             Spaine
             many
             thousands
             of
             Calvins
             Catechismes
             translated
             into
             Spanish
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Governesse
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             )
             sent
             Intelligence
             to
             King
             Philip
             :
             &
             
               Pope
               Pius
            
             the
             fifth
             wrote
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
             that
             some
             Chest
             fulls
             of
             them
             were
             found
             at
             Lyons
             and
             Tholouse
             .
             
             Nor
             should
             I
             passe
             over
             the
             Death
             of
             Queene
             Isabella
             ,
             Wife
             to
             King
             Philip
             ,
             
             there
             being
             but
             a
             few
             moneths
             between
             the
             Prince
             his
             Death
             and
             her's
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             too
             much
             Familiarity
             (
             for
             Isabella
             should
             have
             beene
             marryed
             to
             Prince
             Charles
             )
             had
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             both
             their
             fates
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             might
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             the
             Prince
             had
             a
             designe
             upon
             his
             Father's
             life
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             affection
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             or
             hatred
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             grounding
             my
             conjecture
             upon
             common
             fame
             ,
             which
             spread
             to
             farre
             ,
             that
             to
             my
             knowledge
             this
             verse
             of
             Ovid
             was
             used
             to
             that
             purpose
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             first
             applied
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             by
             Opmerus
             :
             
               FILIVs
               ante
               DIeM
               patr
               Ios
               InqVIrIt
               In
               annos
               .
            
          
           
             Wherein
             both
             the
             Prince's
             Fact
             ,
             
             and
             the
             yeare
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             
             are
             expressed
             in
             numerall
             Letters
             .
             But
             this
             kind
             of
             learning
             ,
             as
             darke
             and
             intricate
             ,
             I
             willingly
             leave
             to
             those
             Writers
             ,
             
             that
             by
             Interpretation
             of
             such
             Oracles
             are
             ambitious
             to
             be
             famed
             for
             acutenesse
             of
             wit
             ,
             and
             divination
             ;
             they
             seeming
             to
             me
             ,
             besides
             their
             uncertainty
             ,
             to
             have
             no
             colour
             of
             Truth
             .
             For
             not
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             Love
             betwixt
             the
             Queene
             and
             Prince
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             had
             been
             true
             ,
             the
             King
             to
             breake
             that
             League
             would
             have
             hastned
             ,
             not
             put
             off
             ,
             the
             Princes
             Marriage
             with
             his
             Cosen-german
             ;
             if
             the
             Prince
             had
             plotted
             any
             thing
             against
             his
             Father
             ,
             he
             might
             every
             day
             have
             executed
             it
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             :
             as
             being
             young
             ,
             and
             coming
             resolved
             against
             an
             unprepared
             old
             man
             :
             or
             if
             he
             would
             have
             raised
             Tumults
             
             and
             called
             in
             help
             ,
             no
             doubt
             but
             he
             had
             needed
             many
             hands
             :
             and
             consequently
             ,
             when
             the
             Prince
             fell
             ,
             those
             of
             his
             Party
             (
             I
             suppose
             )
             could
             not
             have
             stood
             ;
             yet
             the
             Princes
             Death
             was
             the
             losse
             of
             no
             mans
             Life
             .
             Nay
             the
             King
             to
             lessen
             the
             envy
             both
             of
             his
             Son's
             Imprisonment
             and
             Death
             ,
             knowing
             himselfe
             aspersed
             by
             diverse
             persons
             ,
             in
             particular
             ,
             by
             Mary
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             the
             Prince's
             Aunt
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             match
             her
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Heire
             of
             so
             many
             Kingdomes
             ,
             would
             he
             not
             have
             pretended
             the
             cause
             of
             such
             Severity
             to
             have
             been
             his
             Son
             's
             impious
             Designes
             ?
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             in
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Empress
             ,
             
             he
             denyed
             that
             his
             Son
             was
             found
             guilty
             of
             any
             ●reasonable
             Intention
             ,
             but
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             fit
             he
             should
             be
             imprisoned
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             
             howsoever
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             's
             Good.
             And
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             his
             Son's
             Commitment
             ,
             sending
             the
             President
             of
             his
             Councell
             of
             Castile
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Rossana
             ,
             the
             
               Popes
               nuncio
            
             ,
             
             he
             assured
             the
             Bishop
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             other
             reason
             of
             that
             Change
             
             (
             as
             the
             Bishop
             himselfe
             wrote
             to
             Cardinall
             Alexandrino
             in
             the
             President
             's
             wrods
             )
             then
             his
             Majesties
             Resolution
             to
             prefer
             Religion
             and
             the
             Safety
             of
             his
             Subjects
             before
             his
             owne
             bloud
             ,
             
             which
             compelled
             him
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             to
             sacrifice
             his
             only
             Son
             :
             lest
             he
             should
             have
             been
             more
             than
             ingratefull
             for
             the
             great
             benefits
             God
             had
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             .
             
             Afterwards
             his
             Majesty
             inserted
             in
             his
             Letters
             to
             forreine
             Princes
             and
             to
             his
             owne
             Kingdomes
             ,
             that
             the
             Rumour
             spread
             abroad
             of
             a
             Plot
             which
             his
             Son
             had
             upon
             his
             life
             was
             idle
             &
             false
             .
             But
             this
             fortune
             proved
             peculiar
             to
             the
             two
             Charles'es
             ,
             
             the
             Grand-father
             &
             Grand-childe
             ▪
             that
             the
             one's
             Desire
             to
             resigne
             ,
             
             and
             the
             other
             's
             to
             invest
             the
             Soveraignty
             ,
             very
             much
             busied
             the
             wits
             of
             Writers
             .
             The
             Low-countrey-Lords
             and
             Commons
             affrighted
             with
             the
             King
             's
             forrein
             and
             domesticall
             Severity
             ;
             every
             man
             as
             his
             conscience
             accused
             him
             ,
             
             shifted
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             few
             hoped
             for
             Pardon
             ,
             many
             thought
             of
             Armes
             and
             Revenge
             .
             In
             so
             much
             as
             Alva
             himselfe
             hardly
             escaped
             at
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Greene-vaile
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             going
             in
             devotion
             :
             an
             Ambush
             being
             laid
             in
             the
             woods
             ,
             by
             
               Ressorius
               Nohott
            
             to
             surprize
             him
             by
             the
             way
             .
             And
             when
             he
             came
             thither
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             danger
             to
             have
             been
             murthered
             in
             the
             very
             Monastery
             by
             
               Charles
               Ressorius
            
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Monke
             ,
             pretending
             feare
             of
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Lignius
               Count
               Aremberg
               Governour
               of
               Frisland
               Generall
               at
               the
               Battaile
               of
               Hilligel
               .
            
             portrait
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Count
             Aremberg
             incouraged
             not
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             the
             Confederates
             more
             ,
             then
             it
             exasperated
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             hastened
             his
             March
             into
             Friezland
             ,
             to
             prevent
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             from
             joyning
             forces
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             
             But
             the
             Duke
             fearing
             that
             in
             his
             absence
             some
             Tumult
             might
             be
             raised
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Lords
             his
             Prisoners
             ,
             freed
             himselfe
             of
             that
             suspicion
             :
             especially
             being
             inraged
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             Count
             Aremberg
             ,
             &
             at
             the
             newes
             brought
             him
             that
             
               Grave
               Lewis
            
             had
             hanged
             many
             Spaniards
             in
             Revenge
             of
             his
             Brother
             Adolph's
             Death
             .
             And
             though
             diverse
             of
             his
             Friends
             did
             not
             so
             well
             approve
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             
             but
             indeavoured
             to
             perswade
             him
             there
             was
             no
             danger
             of
             a
             Tumult
             in
             the
             Low-countryes
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             had
             for
             his
             Security
             such
             Hostages
             as
             those
             Prisoners
             .
             And
             that
             it
             was
             no
             more
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             that
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             would
             out
             of
             their
             affection
             forceably
             attempt
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             impeached
             Lords
             ;
             then
             it
             was
             to
             be
             hoped
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             affection
             would
             disswade
             them
             from
             stirring
             ,
             lest
             by
             a
             popular
             offence
             they
             might
             wrong
             those
             Noble-mens
             private
             cause
             .
             Yet
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             despising
             this
             Advise
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             long
             experience
             had
             made
             jealous
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             owne
             nature
             was
             averse
             to
             other
             mens
             counsells
             ,
             which
             he
             looked
             upon
             with
             the
             aspect
             of
             a
             retrograd
             Planet
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             offered
             themselves
             ;
             on
             the
             first
             of
             Iune
             ,
             
             Nineteene
             noble
             Covenanters
             were
             condemned
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             by
             the
             Councell
             of
             twelve
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Order
             beheaded
             in
             the
             Sand-market
             at
             Bruxells
             .
             Eight
             whereof
             dyed
             religiously
             ,
             the
             other
             Eleven
             like
             Hereticks
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             obstinately
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             bodyes
             of
             those
             were
             buryed
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             (
             all
             but
             foure
             Lords
             )
             being
             tyed
             to
             Stakes
             ,
             and
             their
             Heads
             set
             upon
             Poles
             ,
             were
             
             left
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             course
             was
             afterwards
             taken
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             For
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             
             foure
             Gentlemen
             more
             suffered
             the
             same
             death
             ,
             in
             which
             number
             was
             Villers
             and
             Dui
             ,
             Commanders
             lately
             taken
             at
             the
             Battaile
             of
             Iuliers
             :
             and
             though
             both
             of
             them
             dyed
             equally
             good
             Christians
             ,
             yet
             not
             with
             equall
             sense
             ,
             for
             Villers
             publiquely
             protested
             ,
             that
             Alva
             had
             condemned
             him
             to
             free
             himselfe
             of
             the
             Obligations
             Villers
             had
             laid
             upon
             him
             :
             but
             his
             Judge
             himselfe
             should
             not
             long
             be
             unsentenced
             .
             Contrarily
             ,
             Dui
             gave
             humble
             thanks
             to
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             and
             prayed
             the
             people
             to
             pardon
             and
             pray
             for
             him
             .
             Likewise
             at
             
               Vilvord
               ,
               Anthony
               Stral
            
             ,
             late
             Consul
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             
             
               Casembrot
               Secretary
            
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             imprisoned
             for
             the
             same
             Fact
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             condemned
             and
             beheaded
             .
             The
             Provost-Marshall
             that
             gave
             order
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             name
             for
             their
             Execution
             was
             
               Iohn
               Spel
            
             ,
             
             a
             great
             stickler
             in
             Causes
             of
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             who
             ,
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             being
             found
             guilty
             of
             many
             hainous
             crimes
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             command
             hanged
             up
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Joy
             of
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             .
             But
             these
             punishments
             seemed
             only
             to
             usher
             in
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             two
             Counts
             ;
             the
             last
             Scene
             of
             whose
             sad
             Tragedy
             was
             acted
             with
             a
             great
             Terrour
             to
             the
             
             Spectatours
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             the
             Authour
             wishes
             had
             not
             been
             )
             with
             their
             greater
             Indignation
             .
          
           
             The
             Counts
             Egmont
             and
             Horne
             had
             now
             been
             prisoners
             for
             nine
             months
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Gant.
             
             In
             which
             time
             I
             find
             all
             possible
             meanes
             used
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             the
             Princes
             Electors
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             Companions
             of
             the
             Golden-Fleece
             ,
             without
             whose
             joynt
             consents
             it
             was
             pretended
             none
             of
             the
             Order
             could
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             But
             they
             that
             most
             earnestly
             sollicited
             the
             cause
             were
             
               Mary
               Momorancy
            
             ,
             Sister
             to
             Count
             Horne
             ;
             
             and
             
               Sabina
               Palatina
            
             of
             Bavi●r
             ,
             Count
             Egmont's
             Lady
             .
             And
             indeed
             her
             Petition
             ,
             
             sent
             into
             Spaine
             by
             Octavio
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             and
             his
             Wife
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             cannot
             well
             be
             read
             by
             any
             one
             without
             commiseration
             .
             Either
             where
             she
             remembred
             the
             King
             of
             
               the
               Customes
               observed
               in
               the
               causes
               of
               his
               Companions
               of
               the
               Order
            
             ;
             
             
               quoting
               the
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               instancing
               Examples
            
             ;
             or
             where
             She
             puts
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             
               the
               severall
               painfull
               services
               done
               by
               her
               Husband
               ,
            
             
             
               even
               before
               he
               was
               18.
               yeares
               of
               age
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               Emperour
            
             Charles
             ,
             
               and
               for
               King
            
             Philip
             
               himselfe
               :
               The
               many
               undaunted
               hazards
               of
               his
               Life
               at
            
             Algiers
             ,
             in
             Gelderland
             ,
             
               and
               in
               his
               warres
               with
            
             France
             .
             
               Lastly
               ,
               she
               humbly
               prayed
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               be
               mercifull
               ,
               and
               not
               suffer
               an
               unfortunate
               Mother
               ,
               and
               eleven
               innocent
               Children
               ,
               with
               so
               sad
               a
               losse
               and
               Disgrace
               ,
               to
               wander
               through
               the
               World
               ,
               a
               miserable
               and
               continued
               example
               of
               humane
               Calamity
               .
            
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             King's
             Advocate
             proceeded
             to
             the
             Examination
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             
             taking
             foure
             moneths
             of
             the
             nine
             to
             prove
             the
             Impeachment
             ,
             and
             leaving
             to
             the
             Prisoners
             the
             other
             five
             moneths
             ,
             for
             their
             defence
             .
             The
             whole
             processe
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             time
             to
             give
             it
             you
             as
             it
             lyes
             by
             me
             ,
             in
             a
             volume
             :
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             I
             should
             in
             this
             place
             satisfie
             many
             ,
             covetous
             of
             such
             novities
             .
             But
             I
             hold
             it
             more
             agreeable
             to
             the
             History's
             Honour
             ,
             and
             the
             Reader
             's
             hast
             ,
             to
             set
             down
             only
             the
             heads
             .
             It
             was
             charged
             against
             the
             Counts
             ,
             Egmont
             ,
             and
             Horne
             ,
             
             
               that
               they
               had
               plotted
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               and
               other
               Noble-men
               ,
               to
               dispossesse
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Low-countreys
               ,
               and
               to
               divide
               the
               Provinces
               among
               themselves
               .
               To
               that
               end
               ,
               were
               their
               indeavours
               of
               expelling
               cardinall
               Granvell
               ,
               who
               looked
               into
               their
               Designes
               .
               Nor
               would
               they
               leave
               off
               their
               Aenigmaticall
               Cognizances
               of
               Hoods
               ,
               and
               Arrowes
               ,
               the
               manifest
               signes
               of
               their
               Conspiracy
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               inforced
               his
               Majesty
               to
               call
               the
               Cardinall
               
               out
               of
               the
               Low-countreys
               .
               That
               they
               did
               not
               onely
               know
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ;
               but
               that
               
                 Casembrot
                 ,
                 Egmont's
              
               chiefe
               Secretary
               ,
               who
               had
               made
               his
               Lord
               privy
               to
               his
               taking
               of
               it
               ,
               was
               not
               only
               not
               turned
               away
               ,
               but
               did
               his
               ordinary
               meniall
               Service
               ,
               as
               before
               .
               And
               Horne
               ,
               who
               was
               obliged
               ,
               as
               Governour
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               to
               have
               assisted
               the
               Generall
               Beavor
               ,
               sent
               by
               the
               Governesse
               to
               drive
               Villers
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Covenanters
               out
               of
               Tournay
               ,
               had
               consulted
               with
               the
               Magsitrate
               about
               the
               expelling
               of
               Beavor
               .
               That
               both
               of
               them
               were
               professed
               Patrons
               to
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               the
               Consistorians
               ,
               and
               Merchants
               ,
               promising
               them
               to
               live
               and
               dye
               with
               them
               .
               That
               they
               treated
               at
               Dendermond
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               his
               Brother
               Lewis
               ,
               Count
               Hochstrat
               ,
               and
               some
               few
               consederates
               ,
               to
               stop
               the
               King's
               passage
               into
               the
               Low-countreys
               ,
               and
               were
               often
               present
               at
               such
               Meetings
               .
               That
               they
               opposed
               not
               the
               Gheuses
               ,
               when
               they
               plundred
               Churches
               ,
               which
               Picture-scuffle
               was
               begun
               in
               Flanders
               Count
               Egmont's
               Province
               .
               And
               that
               Count
               Horne
               had
               suffered
               some
               of
               them
               at
               Tournay
               to
               escape
               out
               of
               prison
               ;
               by
               name
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               chiefe
               Incendiaries
               ,
               
                 Ferdinand
                 Martin
              
               ,
               more
               then
               once
               committed
               to
               the
               Jayle
               for
               Sacriledge
               .
               That
               they
               had
               not
               been
               adying
               to
               Magistrates
               of
               Townes
               (
               whereof
               they
               themselves
               were
               Governours
               )
               requiring
               their
               Assistance
               against
               those
               Violaters
               of
               holy
               things
               .
               That
               they
               had
               explained
               the
               Governesse's
               Commands
               against
               Hereticks
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Governesse's
               mind
               ,
               granted
               them
               Churches
               to
               preach
               in
               ,
               and
               done
               other
               things
               (
               of
               which
               many
               Particulars
               were
               instanced
               )
               contrary
               to
               the
               Duties
               of
               such
               persons
               as
               were
               Governours
               of
               Provinces
               ,
               Privy
               Counsellours
               ,
               Knights
               of
               the
               Golden-Fleece
               ,
               and
               Subjects
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               .
               For
               all
               which
               ,
               lawfully
               charged
               ,
               and
               proved
               against
               Egmont
               ,
               and
               Horne
               ,
               
               the
               Kings
               Advocate
               earnestly
               moved
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               Sentence
               might
               be
               pronounced
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               Traitours
               ,
               their
               Estates
               consiscated
               ,
               and
               they
               condemned
               to
               lose
               their
               heads
               .
            
             To
             this
             Egmont
             and
             Horne
             (
             as
             both
             their
             causes
             were
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             )
             premised
             ,
             that
             
               saving
               to
               themselves
               all
               advantages
               in
               Law
               ,
               which
               bound
               them
               not
               to
               render
               an
               accompt
               of
               their
               Actions
               to
               any
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               together
               with
               the
               Companions
               of
               the
               Order
               ,
               was
               the
               legall
               Judge
               over
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Golden-Fleece
               ;
               they
               answered
               severally
               ,
               but
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Charge
               they
               pleaded
               ,
               not
               guilty
               .
               Many
               things
               they
               interpreted
               ;
               some
               they
               confessed
               ,
               but
               alledged
               they
               were
               done
               legally
               .
               That
               they
               had
               consulted
               about
               changing
               of
               their
               Prince
               they
               absolutely
               denyed
               ;
               and
               Horne
               very
               much
               complained
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               wronged
               with
               such
               an
               imputation
               .
               As
               to
               that
               of
               consulting
               to
               barre
               the
               Spaniards
               entrance
               into
               the
               
                 Low-countreys
                 ;
                 Egmont
              
               denyed
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               in
               the
               meeting
               at
               Dendermond
               ;
               some
               such
               thing
               was
               spoken
               by
               Lewis
               of
               Nassau
               ,
               the
               rest
               dis●enting
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               not
               necessary
               he
               should
               advertise
               the
               Governesse
               of
               a
               conference
               ,
               wherein
               nothing
               was
               concluded
               .
               How
               they
               proceeded
               with
               the
               confederate
               Gentlemen
               ,
               they
               explained
               .
               That
               they
               made
               some
               Concessions
               to
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               the
               Picture-breakers
               ,
               and
               Hereticks
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               ,
               by
               necessity
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               Religion
               ,
               which
               without
               doubt
               had
               been
               otherwise
               subverted
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               
               wherein
               no
               lesse
               then
               threescore
               thousand
               men
               went
               armed
               to
               Sermons
               .
               Nor
               without
               a
               Toleration
               would
               they
               ever
               have
               restored
               their
               Churches
               to
               the
               Catholiques
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               ▪
               No●
               was
               it
               lesse
               needfull
               to
               give
               some
               way
               to
               them
               at
               Tournay
               ,
               and
               in
               Tournacese
               ,
               
               the
               Hereticks
               being
               there
               the
               stronger
               party
               .
               That
               they
               justly
               
               opposed
               the
               Cardinall
               ,
               as
               pernicious
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Provinces
               .
               That
               Casembrot
               was
               retained
               in
               Egmont's
               Family
               ,
               for
               the
               Service
               he
               undertooke
               to
               do
               against
               the
               Church-Robbers
               .
               That
               Tournay
               being
               then
               well
               pacified
               had
               no
               use
               for
               Beavor
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               consulted
               about
               sending
               him
               away
               ,
               especially
               being
               requested
               so
               to
               doe
               ,
               by
               those
               of
               Flanders
               .
            
             Thus
             in
             order
             severally
             ,
             and
             respectively
             ,
             they
             answered
             to
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             their
             Impeachment
             ;
             which
             if
             I
             should
             but
             run
             over
             ,
             would
             be
             an
             infinite
             worke
             ,
             Count
             Hornes
             particular
             charge
             consisting
             of
             600.
             heades
             .
             How
             they
             cleared
             themselves
             I
             define
             not
             .
             
             Truly
             I
             know
             many
             of
             those
             very
             Objections
             were
             made
             against
             them
             both
             ,
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             the
             Governesse
             .
             Nay
             their
             designe
             of
             dividing
             the
             Provinces
             I
             find
             to
             be
             discovered
             euen
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Osnaburg
             ,
             in
             Westphalia
             ,
             who
             gave
             intelligence
             thereof
             to
             the
             Governesse
             by
             Cobell
             one
             of
             his
             Councell
             ;
             adding
             that
             he
             heard
             it
             long
             since
             from
             Count
             Suarzemburg
             cosen
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             
             and
             by
             
               George
               Holly
            
             a
             German
             Colonell
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             merry
             at
             Supper
             ,
             where
             they
             said
             the
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             would
             put
             in
             for
             a
             share
             .
             All
             which
             the
             Governesse
             inserted
             in
             her
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             related
             in
             the
             yeare
             66.
             
             Notwithstanding
             the
             people
             giving
             their
             Judgement
             ,
             
             either
             out
             of
             hatred
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             love
             to
             
               Count
               Egmont
            
             ,
             acquitted
             him
             ,
             and
             laid
             all
             the
             fault
             upon
             Alva
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             envied
             Egmont
             ,
             his
             old
             Rivall
             in
             the
             Warres
             .
             They
             likewise
             reported
             ,
             that
             he
             bare
             a
             grudge
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             because
             ,
             long
             since
             ,
             the
             Count
             won
             many
             thousand
             Crownes
             of
             him
             at
             Dice
             :
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             in
             a
             publique
             Solemnity
             ,
             when
             they
             shot
             at
             markes
             for
             a
             wager
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             lost
             it
             ,
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             shouting
             for
             Joy
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             their
             Nation
             had
             the
             victory
             over
             a
             Spanish
             Generall
             .
             Which
             Stories
             either
             false
             ,
             or
             little
             trifling
             matters
             ,
             yet
             remembred
             by
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             were
             brought
             in
             ,
             to
             foment
             their
             pitty
             .
             And
             I
             verily
             believe
             in
             the
             processe
             of
             this
             Triall
             ,
             
             a
             greater
             Odium
             was
             cast
             upon
             the
             Duke
             ,
             then
             he
             deserved
             .
             Nay
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             how
             it
             was
             affirmed
             by
             very
             worthy
             men
             ,
             that
             after
             their
             sentence
             was
             brought
             out
             of
             
               Spaine
               ,
               Alva
            
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             every
             day
             slower
             to
             put
             it
             in
             execution
             ,
             because
             he
             fore-saw
             what
             mischiefe
             would
             insue
             :
             and
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             incensed
             against
             Egmont
             (
             partly
             for
             the
             promise
             of
             his
             Faith
             made
             when
             he
             was
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             but
             not
             performed
             ,
             partly
             for
             the
             many
             complaints
             against
             him
             ,
             
             writ
             to
             his
             Majesty
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             and
             aggravated
             by
             Cardinall
             Spinosa
             ,
             then
             the
             great
             man
             at
             Court
             )
             blamed
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Slackness
             ,
             &
             commanded
             him
             according
             to
             former
             Order
             ,
             forwith
             to
             dispatch
             him
             .
             Yet
             the
             Duke
             deferred
             execution
             ,
             til
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             invading
             Brabant
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             his
             Army
             .
             Perhaps
             this
             Relation
             may
             not
             gaine
             like
             credit
             with
             all
             persons
             ;
             but
             howsoever
             no
             man's
             Malice
             to
             Alva
             ,
             shall
             deterre
             me
             from
             writing
             what
             I
             have
             from
             good
             hands
             receive'd
             As
             also
             the
             peoples
             Favour
             to
             Egmont
             ,
             
             shall
             not
             make
             me
             omit
             the
             clearing
             him
             of
             a
             Crime
             ,
             which
             I
             find
             by
             many
             obiected
             against
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             received
             great
             Summs
             of
             money
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             winke
             at
             diverse
             things
             acted
             in
             his
             Provinces
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             being
             a
             military
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             considering
             of
             what
             dangerous
             consequence
             they
             were
             to
             Religion
             ,
             did
             not
             imagine
             to
             be
             so
             preiudiciall
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Yet
             this
             offence
             ,
             not
             touched
             in
             his
             Impeachment
             ,
             wherein
             nothing
             was
             pretermitted
             ,
             
             either
             by
             negligence
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             Favour
             ,
             I
             suppose
             to
             be
             a
             Fiction
             .
             Howsoever
             Egmont
             and
             Horne
             were
             brought
             from
             Gant
             to
             Bruxells
             the
             third
             of
             June
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             President
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             twelve
             (
             the
             King
             having
             inabled
             him
             by
             peculiar
             Commission
             
             to
             exercise
             Authority
             over
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden-Fleece
             )
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             was
             pronounced
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             
               Martin
               Rithovius
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Ipres
             sent
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             assist
             them
             in
             their
             ●ast
             necessity
             .
             And
             Egmont
             ,
             though
             it
             much
             troubled
             him
             he
             should
             come
             to
             an
             end
             so
             farre
             below
             his
             Merits
             ,
             yet
             collecting
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             became
             a
             Valiant
             man
             :
             
             and
             only
             carefull
             of
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             wrote
             in
             French
             to
             the
             King.
             
             The
             Copy
             of
             which
             Letter
             sent
             by
             
               Christopher
               Assonvill
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             I
             here
             give
             you
             ;
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 that
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 must
                 passe
                 upon
                 your
                 humble
                 and
                 faithfull
                 Subiect
                 and
                 Servant
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 aimed
                 at
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 your
                 Majestyes
                 Service
                 ;
                 for
                 advancement
                 whereof
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 past
                 Actions
                 testify
                 ,
                 I
                 neither
                 spared
                 my
                 paines
                 nor
                 fortunes
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 a
                 thousand
                 dangers
                 have
                 exposed
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 was
                 so
                 pretious
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 any
                 way
                 be
                 offensiue
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 before
                 this
                 have
                 exchanged
                 it
                 for
                 death
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 fully
                 understand
                 the
                 Carriage
                 of
                 Businesse
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 clearly
                 perceiue
                 how
                 iniuriously
                 I
                 have
                 beene
                 used
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 have
                 perswaded
                 your
                 Majesty
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 things
                 that
                 never
                 entred
                 my
                 Imagination
                 .
                 I
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 witnesse
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 pray
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 revenge
                 it
                 upon
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 this
                 day
                 appeare
                 before
                 his
                 Iudgment-Seat
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 neglected
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 beleive'd
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 Duty
                 towards
                 my
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Country
                 .
                 I
                 therefore
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 petition
                 your
                 Majesty
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 Reward
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 painefull
                 Services
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 please
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 commiserate
                 my
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 eleven
                 Children
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 my
                 Family
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 commended
                 to
                 some
                 few
                 Friends
                 yet
                 left
                 me
                 And
                 presuming
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 native
                 Clemency
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 me
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 go
                 to
                 suffer
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 willingly
                 imbrace
                 ,
                 assuring
                 my selfe
                 my
                 end
                 will
                 give
                 many
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 From
                 Bruxells
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 at
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 after
                 midnight
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1568.
                 
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 most
                 humble
                 ,
                 most
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 obedient
                 Subject
                 and
                 Servant
                 ,
                 prepared
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 Lamorall
                 Egmont
                 .
              
            
             This
             Letter
             for
             the
             King
             hee
             gave
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ipres
             ;
             
             and
             confessing
             his
             sinnes
             to
             him
             ,
             spent
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             night
             in
             reconciling
             himselfe
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             arming
             of
             his
             minde
             to
             suffer
             .
             The
             like
             did
             Count
             Horne
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             same
             Prelate
             ,
             and
             other
             Divines
             .
             In
             the
             morning
             ,
             being
             Whitsun-Eve
             a
             Scaffold
             ,
             hung
             with
             blacks
             ,
             was
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Market-Place
             ,
             guarded
             with
             the
             Regiment
             of
             
               Iuliano
               Romero
            
             ,
             whereon
             were
             laid
             two
             Cushions
             ,
             before
             a
             silver
             Crucifix
             .
             About
             Nooneday
             Count
             Egmont
             was
             brought
             thither
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ipres
             and
             Romero
             :
             after
             some
             few
             prayers
             ,
             he
             put
             off
             his
             Damaske-Gowne
             ,
             threw
             away
             his
             Hatt
             ,
             and
             speaking
             a
             few
             words
             to
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             fell
             upon
             his
             knees
             before
             the
             Crucifix
             ,
             and
             his
             night-cap
             being
             pulled
             over
             his
             eyes
             ,
             the
             Executioner
             that
             lurked
             under
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             
             and
             was
             once
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             )
             his
             footman
             ,
             
             strucke
             off
             his
             head
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             Count
             Horne
             with
             the
             same
             constancy
             was
             by
             the
             same
             Executioner
             beheaded
             ;
             both
             their
             heads
             being
             for
             two
             houres
             set
             upon
             two
             speares
             ,
             for
             the
             City
             to
             behold
             .
             Their
             Bodyes
             were
             immediately
             carryed
             into
             the
             next
             Churches
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             after
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Heads
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             chiefe
             Cityes
             of
             their
             owne
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             there
             honourably
             buryed
             .
             The
             miserable
             Death
             of
             Count
             Egmont
             (
             for
             he
             was
             generally
             beloued
             )
             was
             lamented
             by
             the
             Low-countrymen
             
             with
             greater
             Spleene
             ,
             then
             Sorrow
             ;
             Some
             whereof
             despising
             danger
             ,
             dipt
             their
             handkerchers
             in
             his
             bloud
             ,
             and
             kept
             them
             ,
             either
             as
             Monuments
             of
             Love
             ,
             
             or
             Incitements
             to
             Revenge
             .
             Others
             kissed
             his
             leaden
             Coffin
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             feare
             of
             an
             Informer
             ,
             publiquely
             threatened
             
             Vengeance
             .
             Insomuch
             as
             diverse
             Person
             noting
             the
             Low-countrymen's
             Violent
             affections
             to
             his
             Memory
             ,
             
             and
             their
             detestation
             of
             the
             very
             name
             of
             Alva
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             by
             Egmonts
             death
             the
             Confederates
             were
             first
             established
             :
             and
             foretold
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Lowcountreys
             would
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Duke's
             Expectation
             ,
             
             be
             involued
             in
             Tumults
             .
             This
             Prediction
             gave
             credit
             to
             the
             report
             ,
             that
             presently
             after
             it
             rained
             bloud
             in
             the
             Fields
             about
             Lovain
             :
             the
             Multitude
             easily
             believing
             ,
             what
             their
             Hatred
             supposes
             to
             be
             done
             in
             Heaven
             .
             
             And
             indeed
             there
             are
             that
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             have
             beene
             more
             policy
             in
             the
             Duke
             to
             have
             made
             their
             Execution
             private
             ,
             and
             not
             presented
             that
             distastfull
             Scene
             and
             Pompe
             of
             Egmont's
             Tragedy
             to
             the
             people
             .
             For
             they
             doe
             ill
             ,
             that
             make
             the
             Favourers
             and
             Pittyers
             of
             the
             Cause
             Spectators
             of
             the
             Punishsment
             .
             But
             Alva
             resolving
             to
             make
             an
             Example
             of
             Terrour
             ,
             which
             hee
             then
             thought
             necessary
             ,
             slighted
             Hate
             or
             Envy
             .
             
             It
             is
             reported
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             privatly
             beheld
             the
             Execution
             ,
             wrote
             to
             King
             Charles
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             seene
             in
             the
             Market-place
             at
             Bruxells
             his
             head
             struck
             off
             ,
             whose
             Valour
             had
             twice
             made
             France
             tremble
             ;
             intimating
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             French
             Nobility
             at
             
               Saint
               Quintin
            
             and
             Graueling
             :
             the
             first
             of
             which
             Battailes
             was
             almost
             ,
             the
             second
             altogether
             purchased
             by
             the
             Courage
             and
             conduct
             of
             Count
             Egmont
             .
             He
             dyed
             in
             the
             fortie
             sixth
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             leaving
             by
             Sabina
             of
             Bavier
             (
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             married
             at
             Spires
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             eight
             ,
             Daughters
             and
             three
             Sons
             ;
             the
             eldest
             inheriting
             his
             Fathers
             Vertues
             ;
             the
             second
             nothing
             but
             his
             Hatred
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             who
             was
             faithfull
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             only
             left
             Issue
             to
             the
             Family
             .
             He
             had
             a
             Brother
             that
             followed
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             into
             Africa
             ,
             and
             dyed
             in
             Italy
             :
             a
             Sister
             marryed
             to
             Count
             Vadamont
             ,
             Mother
             to
             Frances
             Wife
             to
             Henry
             the
             third
             of
             France
             .
             The
             Nobility
             of
             his
             House
             was
             antient
             ,
             their
             Power
             much
             greater
             once
             ,
             when
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Egmont
             were
             Lords
             of
             Gelderlandt
             .
             He
             tooke
             his
             name
             from
             Egmond
             a
             Towne
             in
             the
             farthest
             part
             of
             Holland
             neare
             the
             westerne
             Shore
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             still
             wrote
             himselfe
             Count
             ;
             though
             he
             was
             Prince
             of
             Gavera
             a
             Towne
             upon
             the
             banke
             of
             Schelt
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             
               Gant.
               Charles
            
             the
             fifth
             created
             him
             knight
             of
             the
             Golden-Fleece
             ,
             King
             Philip
             trusted
             him
             with
             the
             Governement
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             and
             Artois
             .
             He
             was
             a
             man
             for
             the
             Heroicall
             Vertues
             of
             his
             mind
             and
             body
             ,
             worthy
             a
             farre
             better
             Fate
             ;
             though
             the
             very
             infelicity
             of
             his
             Death
             (
             as
             Compassion
             looks
             upon
             all
             things
             through
             a
             multiplying
             Glasse
             )
             did
             not
             a
             Little
             increase
             the
             opinion
             of
             his
             Vertues
             .
             
             Nor
             was
             it
             any
             disadvantage
             to
             his
             Children
             ,
             restored
             by
             King
             Philip
             to
             all
             their
             Father
             's
             personall
             and
             reall
             Estate
             .
             But
             Philip
             Count
             of
             Horne
             ,
             who
             was
             likewise
             Knight
             of
             the
             Golden-Fleece
             ,
             dyed
             foure
             yeares
             elder
             then
             Count
             Egmont
             :
             his
             Brother
             the
             Lord
             Montiny
             being
             for
             the
             same
             Cause
             condemned
             and
             beheaded
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Governesse
             sent
             Embassadour
             with
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             .
             Nor
             was
             Count
             Horne
             of
             a
             lesse
             noble
             family
             then
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             being
             descended
             of
             the
             
               French
               Momorancyes
            
             ,
             and
             had
             courage
             equall
             to
             his
             Honour
             ,
             as
             appeared
             at
             the
             Battaile
             at
             Saint
             Quintin
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             magnificent
             discharge
             of
             two
             great
             offices
             ,
             of
             Admirall
             and
             Captaine
             of
             the
             life
             Guard.
             Hee
             first
             tryled
             a
             Pike
             under
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             a
             Subject
             for
             Horne
             ,
             an
             Imperiall
             Castle
             betweene
             Gelderland
             and
             Brabant
             ,
             whence
             he
             had
             his
             Title
             of
             Count
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             possessed
             of
             many
             other
             Townes
             ,
             and
             Castles
             within
             the
             Kings
             Dominions
             .
             Indeed
             his
             death
             could
             not
             have
             beene
             moderately
             lamented
             ,
             but
             that
             Egmont
             had
             consumed
             all
             men's
             Teares
             .
          
           
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             
             resolved
             to
             move
             speedily
             to
             Friezland
             ,
             sending
             before
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             
               Chiapino
               Vitelli
            
             
             his
             Campe-Master-Generall
             ,
             who
             entring
             the
             Groine
             Valiantly
             defended
             that
             Towne
             ,
             against
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             that
             sate
             downe
             before
             it
             .
             Then
             the
             Duke
             in
             person
             ,
             having
             payed
             a
             Souldiers
             Duty
             to
             Count
             Aremberg
             ,
             
             and
             with
             the
             sad
             Military
             Ceremonies
             waited
             on
             him
             to
             his
             Grave
             ,
             went
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Iune
             from
             Bruxells
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             leaving
             
               Gabriel
               Serbellonio
            
             there
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             with
             eight
             Companyes
             of
             Germans
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Fort
             and
             Towne
             .
             At
             the
             Bus
             he
             stayed
             till
             Cressonerius
             came
             up
             with
             seaenteene
             Field-pieces
             ;
             marching
             
             thence
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             he
             passed
             the
             Mose
             at
             Grave
             ,
             from
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Arnhem
             in
             Gelderland
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Daventry
             in
             Over-Ysell
             ,
             where
             he
             rested
             a
             while
             ,
             till
             his
             Scouts
             
             should
             bring
             word
             ,
             if
             the
             Bridges
             wer
             strong
             enough
             to
             beare
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             Cannon
             :
             they
             had
             not
             rid
             farre
             ,
             but
             hearing
             Drummes
             beate
             a
             pretty
             way
             off
             ,
             and
             presently
             discovering
             foure
             Ensignes
             ,
             they
             galloped
             back
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             was
             coming
             hard
             at
             hand
             ;
             though
             he
             could
             not
             well
             believe
             it
             ,
             yet
             because
             his
             Scouts
             of
             several
             Nations
             brought
             the
             same
             Intelligence
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             commanded
             his
             Colonells
             and
             Feild
             -
             Officers
             to
             set
             his
             men
             in
             Battalia
             ,
             and
             sent
             out
             others
             to
             discover
             the
             Enemyes
             nearer
             Aproaches
             and
             their
             number
             .
             
             These
             were
             no
             sooner
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             but
             they
             saw
             foure
             gallant
             Banners
             displayed
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Waggons
             covered
             with
             Canvasse
             ,
             and
             greene
             Boughes
             ,
             in
             which
             a
             Bride
             ,
             marryed
             that
             morning
             ,
             who
             dreamed
             not
             of
             a
             warre
             ,
             was
             riding
             towards
             the
             next
             Village
             ;
             with
             a
             great
             sort
             of
             countrey
             fellowes
             leaping
             and
             playing
             about
             her
             .
             When
             this
             Newes
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             they
             made
             not
             better
             Sport
             at
             the
             Folly
             of
             the
             Scouts
             ,
             then
             they
             did
             ,
             at
             the
             simplicity
             of
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             when
             an
             Army
             was
             so
             neare
             them
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             suddaine
             preparation
             for
             a
             Warre
             being
             changed
             into
             Mirth
             ,
             they
             entertained
             the
             Bride
             in
             her
             passage
             with
             a
             Volly
             of
             Musket-Shot
             .
             
             The
             memory
             of
             this
             Accident
             is
             still
             fresh
             in
             the
             mouthes
             of
             the
             Wallons
             ,
             who
             ever
             ,
             when
             they
             send
             out
             their
             Scouts
             ,
             if
             they
             shew
             any
             Feare
             in
             their
             Returne
             ,
             aske
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             military
             Ieere
             ,
             
               if
               they
               have
               seene
               the
               Bride
               .
            
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             angry
             at
             this
             delay
             ,
             and
             sharply
             rebuking
             them
             that
             were
             the
             Causes
             ,
             entred
             the
             Groin
             
             on
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             Iuly
             about
             Noon-day
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             very
             houre
             without
             alighting
             or
             changing
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             ,
             attended
             with
             a
             few
             others
             ,
             rode
             on
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             lay
             three
             miles
             from
             the
             Towne
             .
             At
             his
             returne
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             to
             keep
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             day-breake
             (
             for
             it
             was
             time
             to
             be
             quick
             )
             he
             marched
             against
             the
             Enemy
             .
             His
             Foot
             were
             almost
             12000
             his
             Horse
             3000
             ,
             
             most
             of
             his
             Captaines
             and
             Officers
             old
             Souldiers
             and
             Commanders
             .
             Nassau
             
             had
             as
             many
             Foot
             ,
             but
             was
             weaker
             in
             Horse
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             the
             Duke's
             Approach
             ,
             had
             retreated
             six
             miles
             ,
             and
             intrenched
             
             himselfe
             with
             suddaine
             workes
             cast
             up
             in
             a
             watrish
             Ground
             .
             The
             Duke
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             commanded
             
               Gaspar
               Robbley
            
             Lord
             of
             Bill
             to
             take
             1200
             Spanish
             
             and
             Wallon
             Musketteers
             and
             Dragoones
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             the
             Campe
             at
             two
             severall
             Quarters
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             in
             hope
             to
             beate
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             as
             to
             try
             their
             Strength
             ,
             and
             hold
             them
             play
             ,
             till
             Cressonerius
             brought
             up
             the
             Cannon
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             Fury
             of
             the
             Musketteers
             ,
             or
             rather
             such
             was
             the
             Cowardice
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             especially
             being
             puzzled
             with
             a
             Mutiny
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             
             that
             running
             away
             on
             both
             sides
             from
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             they
             stroue
             who
             should
             fly
             fastest
             .
             The
             rest
             ,
             firing
             their
             Carriages
             retired
             ,
             and
             many
             ,
             while
             they
             retreated
             ,
             
             observing
             no
             Order
             nor
             Command
             ,
             either
             sunke
             
             with
             their
             Horses
             in
             the
             Bogges
             and
             ditches
             ,
             or
             basely
             casting
             away
             their
             Armes
             were
             trampled
             upon
             by
             such
             as
             followed
             the
             Chase.
             Above
             300
             of
             them
             were
             slaine
             ,
             of
             the
             King's
             men
             but
             nine
             ;
             and
             doubtlesse
             the
             Execution
             had
             been
             greater
             ,
             if
             the
             Duke
             had
             not
             sounded
             a
             Retreat
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             in
             that
             darke
             weather
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             by
             an
             errour
             not
             to
             be
             repaired
             ,
             might
             be
             ingaged
             in
             blind
             cosening
             holes
             ,
             and
             pits
             ,
             which
             the
             Countrey
             was
             every
             where
             full
             of
             .
             But
             five
             dayes
             after
             ,
             his
             Excellence
             compleated
             his
             Victory
             .
             For
             commanding
             
               Caesar
               Davalo
            
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Piscario
             ,
             and
             
               Curtius
               Comes
               Martinengo
            
             with
             some
             Horse
             to
             chase
             the
             Fugitives
             :
             he
             himselfe
             ,
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             Groine
             ,
             about
             one
             a
             clock
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             before
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             the
             Duke
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             sleepe
             out
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             marched
             againe
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             21.
             of
             Iuly
             pursued
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Nassau
             made
             a
             halt
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             West
             Friezland
             ,
             
             at
             the
             Village
             of
             Geming
             ,
             
             between
             the
             Bay
             of
             Dullart
             and
             the
             River
             Ems
             ,
             at
             his
             back
             he
             had
             Embden
             a
             City
             that
             tooke
             part
             with
             him
             :
             from
             whence
             by
             the
             River
             Ems
             he
             might
             expect
             provisions
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             coming
             out
             of
             Germany
             .
             About
             him
             were
             many
             Marshes
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             so
             confused
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             it
             frighted
             the
             pursuers
             Only
             on
             his
             Front
             ,
             amidst
             the
             low
             and
             sinking
             mudd
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             passage
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             strong
             Banke
             that
             over
             looked
             the
             swelling
             Billowes
             ,
             and
             ran
             directly
             into
             the
             Campe
             
             and
             Village
             :
             which
             a
             venue
             was
             made
             inaccessible
             by
             ten
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             planted
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             it
             .
             Thus
             had
             he
             chosen
             and
             guarded
             the
             place
             where
             he
             incamped
             .
             But
             feare
             can
             never
             be
             sufficiently
             intrenched
             .
             Their
             feare
             was
             increased
             by
             a
             second
             Mutiny
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             
             that
             began
             to
             be
             seditious
             before
             their
             former
             losse
             .
             For
             when
             divers
             Companies
             of
             theirs
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             payed
             ,
             came
             about
             Nassau's
             Tent
             ,
             
             railing
             and
             crying
             that
             some
             of
             their
             Countrey-men
             were
             ready
             to
             die
             for
             hunger
             ,
             having
             in
             two
             dayes
             space
             not
             eaten
             a
             bit
             of
             bread
             :
             and
             therefore
             threatned
             to
             go
             over
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             
               Iustus
               Schouwenberg
            
             promising
             that
             next
             day
             they
             should
             have
             foure
             French-crownes
             a
             man
             ,
             the
             mutiny
             was
             quieted
             :
             but
             this
             money
             (
             the
             Duke
             as
             I
             said
             falling
             so
             suddainly
             upon
             them
             )
             could
             not
             be
             paied
             ;
             the
             Souldiers
             therefore
             ,
             in
             their
             stand
             at
             Geming
             ,
             after
             their
             flight
             ,
             claimed
             promise
             ,
             and
             mutined
             more
             fiercely
             ;
             which
             the
             Duke
             understanding
             from
             the
             Prisoners
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             newes
             being
             purposely
             divulged
             through
             the
             Army
             ,
             so
             inflamed
             the
             Souldiers
             courages
             ,
             that
             almost
             all
             the
             Captaines
             ,
             with
             great
             contest
             which
             Nation
             should
             be
             honoured
             with
             the
             Service
             ,
             begged
             leave
             to
             fall
             upon
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             the
             greatest
             danger
             of
             the
             Warre
             .
             The
             Company
             of
             
               Lopez
               Figueroa
            
             ,
             that
             Marched
             on
             the
             Duke
             's
             left
             hand
             when
             he
             led
             the
             Army
             along
             the
             River
             Banke
             ,
             
             was
             commanded
             to
             try
             their
             Fortune
             ;
             the
             most
             whereof
             were
             armed
             with
             those
             huge
             Muskets
             that
             hardly
             could
             be
             managed
             upon
             Rests
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             formerly
             ,
             were
             first
             brought
             in
             use
             for
             Field-Service
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
             And
             whilst
             the
             Duke
             made
             shew
             as
             if
             he
             would
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             
             covering
             his
             men
             from
             their
             Cannon
             with
             Gabions
             ,
             [
             or
             baskets
             filled
             with
             earth
             ]
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             keeping
             them
             in
             play
             with
             some
             light
             Assaults
             ,
             they
             that
             were
             to
             attempt
             the
             Cannon
             falling
             upon
             their
             knees
             and
             powring
             out
             their
             prayers
             to
             God
             ,
             
             (
             which
             they
             repeated
             after
             Figueroa
             ,
             remarkeable
             for
             his
             devotion
             to
             the
             Mother
             of
             God
             ,
             )
             waded
             through
             the
             Mud
             and
             Water
             ,
             and
             came
             upon
             the
             Flane
             of
             the
             sleep
             hill
             where
             the
             Cannon
             was
             planted
             .
             Few
             at
             first
             guarded
             the
             place
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             secured
             it selfe
             :
             presently
             ,
             
             fresh
             men
             coming
             in
             to
             help
             their
             Fellowes
             ,
             after
             a
             sharpe
             conflict
             ,
             they
             tooke
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             opened
             the
             only
             Avenue
             by
             which
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             could
             march
             up
             to
             Nassau
             .
             
             This
             advantage
             being
             close
             followed
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             he
             sent
             men
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             tooke
             their
             Campe
             and
             beat
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Workes
             and
             Trenches
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             their
             Flight
             ,
             along
             the
             higher
             and
             lower
             grounds
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             River
             Ems
             ,
             for
             six
             houres
             together
             did
             execution
             upon
             them
             ,
             
             for
             (
             as
             
               Hubert
               a
               Valle
            
             that
             was
             present
             at
             the
             Battaile
             wrote
             to
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             )
             never
             men
             fought
             either
             with
             greater
             Cowardice
             ,
             
             or
             stubbornesse
             :
             if
             it
             were
             a
             Fight
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             a
             meere
             Slaughter
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             Germans
             throwing
             their
             Armes
             to
             the
             Ground
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             meant
             to
             strike
             ,
             were
             killed
             so
             much
             the
             sooner
             ;
             Many
             were
             swallowed
             in
             the
             Bogges
             and
             Fennes
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             crowded
             and
             thrust
             one
             another
             as
             they
             ran
             ;
             Many
             were
             cut
             to
             pieces
             offering
             their
             backs
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             as
             guilty
             slaves
             doe
             to
             the
             Whippe
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             part
             were
             drowned
             in
             the
             River
             Ems
             ,
             whereinto
             they
             leaped
             ,
             though
             they
             could
             not
             swim
             ,
             and
             were
             loaded
             with
             their
             Armes
             ,
             which
             immediately
             sunke
             them
             .
             Onely
             a
             few
             good
             Swimmers
             made
             sport
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             banke-side
             shot
             them
             with
             their
             Muskets
             ,
             like
             so
             many
             Ducks
             .
             
             They
             say
             ,
             those
             that
             accidentally
             sailed
             in
             the
             Bay
             of
             Dullart
             ,
             seeing
             such
             abundance
             of
             Montero's
             swimming
             downe
             the
             water
             (
             for
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             ebbes
             and
             flowes
             at
             certaine
             houres
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             low
             water
             drew
             away
             from
             the
             River
             the
             Spoiles
             of
             the
             dead
             bodies
             )
             knew
             that
             a
             Battaile
             had
             been
             fought
             and
             great
             execution
             done
             ,
             in
             the
             adjoyning
             Fields
             :
             and
             by
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Montero's
             much
             differing
             from
             other
             mens
             hatts
             ,
             and
             worne
             by
             the
             German
             Souldiers
             instead
             of
             Helmets
             ,
             they
             supposed
             the
             Spaniard
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             .
             
             By
             which
             meanes
             ,
             when
             the
             messenger
             presently
             dispatched
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Groine
             ,
             
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             and
             Faith
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             Towne
             already
             acquainted
             with
             the
             newes
             ,
             the
             Merchants
             and
             Mariners
             having
             told
             them
             of
             the
             victory
             .
             
             Thus
             ,
             long
             ago
             when
             the
             Romans
             
             fought
             with
             the
             Sabines
             by
             the
             River
             of
             Anio
             ,
             they
             at
             Rome
             seeing
             the
             Sabines
             Armes
             floating
             upon
             Tiber
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             River
             Anio
             falls
             ,
             prevented
             the
             Messengers
             by
             their
             fore-knowledge
             of
             the
             joyfull
             Tidings
             .
             Touching
             the
             number
             of
             the
             slaine
             ,
             
             the
             Reports
             of
             those
             ,
             present
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             were
             diverse
             ;
             The
             most
             credible
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             fell
             six
             Thousand
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             then
             Seventy
             of
             the
             King's
             men
             .
             Though
             twelve
             miles
             in
             length
             being
             strewed
             with
             Carkasses
             of
             men
             and
             Horses
             ,
             presented
             it
             as
             a
             huge
             and
             horrid
             Slaughter
             to
             the
             eye
             .
             The
             Spoile
             
             was
             likewise
             great
             ,
             twenty
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Ensignes
             taken
             ,
             ten
             great
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             those
             six
             musicall
             Field-pieces
             lost
             by
             Count
             Aremberg
             ,
             with
             a
             vast
             quantity
             of
             furniture
             belonging
             to
             
               Nassau
               ,
               Hochstrat
            
             ,
             and
             Schouwenberg
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             their
             Carriages
             and
             Baggage
             came
             into
             the
             Spaniard's
             hands
             .
             Hochstrat
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Battaile
             was
             carryed
             sick
             out
             of
             the
             Field
             .
             Schouwenberg
             fled
             in
             the
             begining
             of
             the
             Fight
             .
             Of
             Nassau
             the
             Rumour
             was
             at
             first
             uncertaine
             ,
             
             for
             his
             Armes
             and
             the
             Suite
             he
             wore
             that
             day
             ,
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             :
             afterwards
             ,
             it
             was
             knowne
             ,
             that
             changeing
             his
             Cloathes
             he
             swam
             the
             River
             ;
             and
             left
             those
             he
             put
             off
             ;
             purposely
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             imagine
             him
             slaine
             .
             In
             this
             Province
             of
             
               Friezland
               Germanicus
               Caesar
            
             conquered
             Arminius
             ,
             
             by
             the
             banck
             of
             Visurgus
             ,
             another
             River
             of
             Friezland
             ,
             the
             memory
             of
             which
             overthrow
             was
             now
             revived
             .
             Iust
             so
             ,
             the
             Romans
             for
             their
             Sport
             killed
             the
             barbarous
             people
             swimming
             the
             River
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             weary
             with
             the
             Sport
             ;
             so
             Arminius
             fled
             disguised
             ;
             so
             the
             Battaile
             
             continued
             till
             darke
             night
             ;
             so
             the
             Fieldes
             ,
             for
             as
             many
             miles
             ,
             were
             covered
             with
             dead
             bodies
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Monument
             lesse
             proportionable
             ,
             which
             either
             Generall
             out
             of
             the
             Enemies
             spoyles
             erected
             for
             Posterity
             to
             behold
             .
             Only
             when
             the
             Roman
             set
             up
             a
             Trophy
             ,
             his
             modesty
             omitted
             to
             name
             himselfe
             :
             
             the
             Spaniard
             boldly
             put
             in
             his
             owne
             Title
             .
             Fame
             therefore
             in
             that
             Inscription
             inserted
             the
             title
             of
             Germanicus
             ,
             but
             envy
             in
             this
             ,
             soone
             blotted
             out
             the
             name
             of
             Alva
             .
             I
             know
             some
             that
             accompt
             this
             victory
             a
             miracle
             ,
             wrought
             by
             the
             Prayers
             of
             Pius
             the
             fifth
             ,
             who
             both
             by
             Letters
             and
             Supplies
             of
             money
             had
             animated
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             against
             the
             Gheuses
             .
             Indeed
             
               Christopher
               Assonvill
            
             ,
             
             an
             intimate
             Counsellour
             of
             the
             Duke's
             ,
             describing
             the
             Battaile
             writes
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             considered
             the
             place
             chosen
             by
             Nassau
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             part
             to
             be
             so
             fortified
             by
             nature
             and
             Art
             ,
             as
             might
             well
             have
             contemned
             a
             greater
             Army
             :
             
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             so
             suddaine
             a
             storme
             ,
             and
             so
             few
             men
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             thinke
             this
             victory
             lesse
             then
             a
             Miracle
             .
             
             And
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               Alva
            
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             won
             the
             Field
             ,
             the
             first
             think
             he
             did
             ,
             dispatched
             away
             a
             Messenger
             that
             very
             night
             ,
             with
             the
             newes
             to
             
               Pope
               Pius
            
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             devoutly
             prayed
             to
             God
             for
             good
             Successe
             ,
             so
             now
             having
             obtained
             his
             desire
             ,
             commanded
             three
             Thankesgiving-Dayes
             to
             be
             solemnly
             kept
             in
             three
             of
             the
             greatest
             Churches
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             performed
             with
             great
             Solemnity
             ,
             and
             the
             addition
             of
             Cannon-shot
             and
             Bonefires
             .
             
             But
             though
             I
             will
             not
             say
             this
             was
             miraculous
             ,
             in
             regard
             a
             farre
             lesse
             mutiny
             and
             consternation
             uses
             every
             day
             to
             worke
             stranger
             effects
             :
             yet
             when
             I
             looke
             upon
             the
             attempt
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Forlorne-Hope
             ,
             
             how
             they
             being
             to
             run
             the
             apparent
             hazzard
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             when
             
               Lopez
               Figueroa
            
             advised
             them
             to
             call
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             to
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             falling
             on
             their
             faces
             and
             imploring
             ,
             after
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             and
             with
             many
             zealous
             Prayers
             ,
             the
             Patronage
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             the
             Tutelar
             Saint
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             fearlessely
             and
             fortu●nately
             among
             the
             enemies
             Cannon
             began
             their
             Conquest
             ;
             truly
             out
             of
             these
             premises
             I
             may
             boldly
             conclude
             ,
             that
             if
             at
             this
             Battaile
             there
             was
             more
             then
             humane
             help
             ,
             the
             Devotion
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             called
             downe
             Victory
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             their
             heroicall
             courage
             merited
             such
             a
             Day
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Returne
             of
             the
             conquering
             Army
             ,
             a
             bold
             and
             wicked
             fact
             was
             committed
             ,
             that
             greatly
             tooke
             off
             the
             Generalls
             and
             his
             Officers
             Ioy.
             The
             Sardinian
             
             Brigade
             marching
             in
             the
             Reare
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             awhile
             before
             many
             of
             their
             fellow
             Souldiers
             were
             lost
             vnfortunately
             ,
             together
             with
             Count
             Aremberg
             ;
             their
             Bloud
             rising
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             and
             leave
             a
             memorable
             example
             of
             their
             fury
             ;
             For
             before
             day-breake
             they
             fired
             they
             fired
             the
             next
             Villages
             :
             
             beginning
             at
             the
             Towne
             where
             they
             heard
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             their
             flight
             were
             by
             the
             Countreymen
             betrayed
             to
             the
             Victorious
             Nassavians
             .
             From
             thence
             dividing
             themselves
             ,
             they
             dispersed
             the
             fire
             among
             the
             Townes
             adjoyning
             ,
             which
             so
             kindled
             ,
             the
             Houses
             being
             built
             of
             combustible
             materialls
             ,
             especially
             the
             wind
             conspiring
             with
             their
             Wickednesse
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             Bay
             of
             Dullart
             to
             the
             farthest
             prospect
             of
             West-Friezland
             nothing
             was
             presented
             to
             the
             eye
             but
             dreadfull
             Flames
             .
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             
             amazed
             to
             see
             the
             Countrey
             burne
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Stratagem
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             when
             he
             sound
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Villany
             of
             his
             owne
             men
             ,
             commanded
             the
             whole
             Army
             to
             stop
             the
             Brigade
             that
             had
             fired
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             calling
             before
             him
             their
             Colonell
             
               Gonsalvo
               Bracamonte
            
             reproved
             him
             for
             suffering
             at
             the
             present
             that
             Mischiefe
             to
             Friezland
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             had
             burnt
             
             some
             Townes
             that
             were
             his
             Majestyes
             Patrimony
             )
             and
             for
             their
             former
             Contumacy
             ,
             whereby
             they
             had
             importunely
             forced
             their
             valiant
             Generall
             Aremberg
             to
             fight
             Some
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             which
             began
             it
             ,
             
             he
             commanded
             to
             be
             hanged
             upon
             the
             place
             ;
             others
             ,
             especially
             the
             Supernumeraryes
             of
             the
             Brigade
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             accidentally
             involved
             in
             the
             Fault
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             Bracamonte
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             adjudged
             to
             change
             their
             Militia
             ,
             
             for
             this
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             warlike
             penalty
             ,
             still
             retained
             out
             of
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Antients
             ,
             that
             often
             degraded
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             a
             Horseman
             to
             a
             Footman
             ,
             and
             a
             Footman
             into
             an
             Archer
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             sensible
             of
             their
             Errours
             by
             disgrace
             .
             But
             this
             was
             no
             great
             Punishment
             to
             the
             ordinary
             sort
             ,
             that
             were
             received
             into
             other
             Regiments
             with
             little
             or
             noe
             disadvantage
             .
             The
             Captaines
             ,
             Lievetenants
             ,
             Ensignes
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             the
             Colonell
             was
             aflicted
             with
             the
             Igno●iny
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             to
             be
             reduced
             into
             the
             Ranke
             of
             Common
             Souldiers
             .
             Therefore
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             particularly
             the
             Colonell
             resolved
             rather
             to
             leaue
             the
             Warre
             then
             fight
             with
             such
             dishonour
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             satifyed
             with
             what
             they
             already
             suffered
             ,
             a
             while
             after
             restored
             the
             Colonell
             to
             his
             Command
             .
             The
             Brigade
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             punished
             ,
             but
             the
             Losses
             of
             the
             province
             unrepaired
             ,
             which
             were
             rated
             at
             no
             lesse
             then
             a
             Million
             of
             Crounes
             ;
             
             Victorious
             Alva
             entred
             the
             Groine
             upon
             Saint
             Iames
             his
             Eue
             ,
             whose
             assistance
             he
             had
             found
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Battaile
             :
             
             and
             commanding
             the
             Townsmen
             to
             receive
             Gniffius
             long
             since
             designed
             Bishop
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             Count
             Megen
             Successour
             to
             Aremberg
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             their
             province
             :
             for
             defence
             of
             both
             by
             the
             directions
             of
             Vitelli
             and
             Paciotto
             ,
             the
             Duke
             began
             to
             build
             a
             Fort
             like
             that
             of
             Antwerp
             .
             Things
             thus
             ordered
             in
             Holland
             ,
             he
             was
             met
             in
             his
             returne
             to
             Bruxells
             by
             his
             eldest
             Son
             Federico
             
             Duke
             of
             Oscha
             great
             Commander
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Calatrava
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             from
             the
             King
             2500
             Foote
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             a
             necessary
             Supply
             against
             the
             Preparations
             of
             the
             prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             For
             now
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             was
             upon
             his
             March
             with
             a
             vast
             Army
             raised
             in
             Germany
             ,
             
             diverse
             of
             the
             hereticall
             Princes
             willingly
             associating
             in
             hatred
             to
             the
             Spanish
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             This
             League
             was
             advanced
             by
             by
             a
             generall
             indignation
             upon
             the
             newes
             of
             Count
             Egmont's
             and
             Count
             Horne's
             death
             :
             the
             Envy
             to
             Alva
             thereupon
             increasing
             :
             and
             much
             aggravated
             ,
             by
             a
             Booke
             against
             His
             Tyranny
             ,
             written
             and
             published
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             
             There
             was
             in
             his
             Army
             when
             he
             mustered
             it
             at
             Aquis-Grane
             28000
             men
             ,
             that
             is
             16000
             German
             Foot
             ,
             and
             8000
             Horse
             ;
             French
             and
             
               Low
               Dutch
            
             2000
             Horse
             ;
             and
             very
             neare
             as
             many
             Foot.
             
             To
             the
             Germans
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             Count
             Palatine
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Strasburg
             had
             promised
             foure
             Months
             Pay
             ;
             to
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Low-countreymen
             a
             Spanish
             Merchant
             at
             Antwerp
             had
             ingaged
             for
             1800
             French
             Crownes
             a
             month
             ,
             during
             the
             said
             terme
             .
             To
             maintaine
             the
             Horse
             was
             undertaken
             partly
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             very
             Commanders
             of
             Horse
             ,
             Casimire
             Son
             to
             the
             Palsgraue
             ,
             Count
             Suarzemburg
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             Count
             Hoc●strat
             ,
             and
             William
             Lumè
             
             one
             of
             the
             Counts
             
               de
               Marca
            
             ;
             the
             last
             of
             these
             ,
             a
             deadly
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Catholiques
             is
             said
             to
             have
             made
             such
             a
             barbarous
             Vow
             as
             once
             Cl.
             Civilis
             (
             who
             likewise
             commanded
             the
             Hollanders
             )
             that
             he
             would
             never
             cut
             his
             haire
             till
             he
             had
             revenged
             the
             Deaths
             of
             Egmont
             and
             Horne
             .
             
             With
             these
             Forces
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             sooner
             then
             could
             be
             imagined
             ,
             passed
             the
             Rhyne
             ,
             and
             incamping
             along
             the
             banke
             of
             the
             Mose
             not
             farre
             from
             Maestricht
             filled
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ,
             with
             strange
             Reports
             
             and
             Terrour
             .
             
             Indeed
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             in
             appearance
             extreamely
             slighted
             such
             Rumours
             ,
             being
             a
             notable
             Dissembler
             of
             military
             Dangers
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             feared
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             be
             thought
             to
             feare
             .
             So
             that
             when
             a
             Captaine
             with
             very
             much
             Trouble
             in
             his
             Face
             ,
             amplifyed
             the
             Newes
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             how
             many
             Princes
             and
             Kings
             had
             entred
             into
             League
             against
             Spaine
             :
             
             among
             whom
             he
             numbered
             Denmarke
             and
             England
             ;
             the
             Duke
             answered
             merrily
             ,
             he
             knew
             what
             accompt
             to
             make
             of
             that
             League
             ,
             nor
             was
             such
             a
             conspiracy
             of
             Rebells
             any
             way
             formidable
             :
             the
             King
             having
             more
             Princes
             that
             tooke
             part
             with
             him
             .
             
             For
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             was
             confederated
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               Sicily
            
             ,
             and
             
               Sardinia
               ,
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Millaine
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             besides
             the
             King
             's
             of
             
               Peru
               ,
               Mexico
            
             ,
             and
             
               New
               Spaine
            
             :
             but
             herein
             the
             Confederations
             differed
             ,
             that
             in
             theirs
             the
             dissimilitude
             of
             Nations
             and
             dispositions
             and
             (
             if
             no
             other
             obstacle
             )
             their
             severall
             Intersts
             must
             needs
             cause
             disagreement
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             little
             time
             dissolve
             the
             union
             .
             Whereas
             in
             this
             ,
             what
             pleased
             one
             pleased
             all
             ,
             and
             consequently
             it
             would
             be
             eternall
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             Alva
             was
             not
             so
             jealous
             of
             a
             forreigne
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Natives
             ,
             knowing
             himselfe
             hated
             by
             a
             great
             sort
             of
             them
             ;
             
             nor
             could
             he
             thinke
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             durst
             ever
             have
             attempted
             to
             bring
             a
             Warre
             into
             the
             Lowcountreys
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             beene
             invited
             and
             assisted
             by
             the
             Low-countreymen
             .
             
             Especially
             when
             so
             many
             Robberies
             and
             Murthers
             had
             been
             done
             upon
             the
             high
             way
             by
             the
             banished
             Gheuses
             .
             Which
             because
             they
             sheltred
             in
             the
             Forests
             were
             called
             Wood-Gheuses
             .
             
             The
             common
             Terrour
             was
             increased
             by
             a
             fearfull
             apparition
             in
             the
             Aire
             of
             two
             Armyes
             in
             Battalia
             ,
             
             seen
             on
             a
             cleare
             night
             to
             brandish
             their
             glittering
             Pikes
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             ready
             for
             a
             charge
             .
             The
             Prodigy
             ,
             because
             seen
             in
             diverse
             places
             ,
             was
             beleived
             ;
             and
             therefore
             more
             such
             stories
             were
             dayly
             told
             ;
             
             which
             made
             Alva
             looke
             to
             himselfe
             .
             So
             that
             fortifying
             the
             Froatier
             Townes
             and
             those
             he
             most
             doubted
             ,
             he
             hastened
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             Maestricht
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             he
             might
             incounter
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Designes
             ,
             and
             by
             keeping
             the
             banke
             of
             Mose
             hinder
             him
             from
             passing
             the
             River
             .
             
             But
             the
             Prince's
             subtilty
             and
             boldnesse
             carryed
             it
             .
             And
             this
             was
             his
             first
             Stratagem
             in
             the
             Low-countrey-Warre
             ,
             wherein
             he
             plainly
             shewed
             ,
             how
             great
             an
             Enemy
             declared
             himselfe
             against
             the
             King.
             For
             his
             Horse
             finding
             the
             River
             foardable
             between
             Rurimond
             and
             Maestricht
             ;
             the
             Mose
             being
             then
             accidentally
             at
             a
             low
             Ebbe
             ,
             the
             Prince
             helped
             his
             Fortune
             with
             Art
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             He
             tied
             his
             Horse
             together
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             stand
             crosse
             the
             River
             ,
             
             to
             breake
             the
             Streame
             (
             as
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             did
             ,
             when
             he
             passed
             Ligeris
             and
             Cicoris
             :
             and
             some
             others
             of
             late
             time
             have
             done
             )
             by
             this
             meanes
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Current
             being
             abated
             and
             repelled
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             Foote
             to
             wade
             over
             silently
             in
             the
             Evening
             :
             and
             that
             night
             with
             inobserveable
             speed
             ,
             or
             rather
             by
             an
             incredible
             Attempt
             he
             deceived
             the
             Kings
             Guards
             ,
             and
             safely
             arrived
             on
             the
             father
             Shore
             with
             his
             Army
             .
             which
             was
             so
             suddaine
             and
             unexpected
             newes
             to
             Alva
             ,
             
             that
             when
             Barlamont
             told
             him
             the
             Enemy
             was
             come
             over
             ,
             the
             Duke
             asked
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             thought
             them
             to
             be
             an
             Army
             of
             Birds
             ,
             that
             had
             flowne
             over
             the
             Mose
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             entring
             Brabant
             ,
             
             and
             confidently
             incamping
             within
             six
             Miles
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             drew
             out
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             with
             Drummes
             beating
             and
             Trumpets
             sounding
             ,
             faced
             and
             offered
             Battaile
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             
             whose
             Campe-Master
             
               Chiapino
               Vitelli
            
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             wet
             with
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             weary
             with
             their
             March
             ,
             should
             have
             beene
             fought
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             incamped
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             as
             yet
             
             thinke
             the
             fight
             was
             wholly
             to
             be
             declined
             :
             but
             that
             it
             concerned
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             point
             of
             honour
             to
             make
             some
             Attempt
             upon
             the
             now
             ins●lting
             Germans
             ,
             
             and
             let
             them
             know
             the
             Valour
             of
             the
             Royall
             Army
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             (
             foreseeing
             that
             money
             could
             not
             long
             hold
             out
             to
             pay
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             ,
             which
             would
             therefore
             moulder
             away
             ,
             especially
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             winter
             )
             resolved
             ,
             with
             the
             least
             hazard
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             elude
             the
             enemy
             .
             His
             principall
             designe
             was
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             getting
             into
             any
             strong
             Towne
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             make
             their
             Pay
             out
             of
             the
             Plunder
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
             
             yet
             scarce
             any
             day
             passed
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             the
             Armies
             lay
             close
             tother
             )
             they
             had
             some
             Skirmishes
             ,
             and
             Fights
             ,
             commonly
             about
             victuall
             ;
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             men
             being
             still
             the
             Challengers
             .
             Which
             Fights
             how
             they
             were
             managed
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             daily
             successe
             ,
             I
             could
             particularize
             .
             
             For
             
               Raphael
               Barberino
            
             Knight
             of
             
               Saint
               Steven
            
             ,
             an
             eminent
             Commander
             ,
             &
             a
             very
             great
             Mathematician
             ,
             sent
             to
             
               Rome
               Diaries
            
             of
             all
             Actions
             in
             the
             Campe
             ,
             directed
             to
             his
             Brothers
             
               Francesco
               Barberino
               ,
               Proto-Notary
               Aposticall
            
             ,
             and
             
               Anthonio
               Barberino
            
             Father
             to
             
               Pope
               Vrban
               the
               Eight
            
             :
             under
             which
             Prince
             ,
             no
             lesse
             supreame
             in
             Learning
             ,
             then
             Religion
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             happinesse
             to
             write
             this
             History
             .
             But
             out
             of
             those
             Letters
             ,
             whereof
             I
             have
             Copies
             ,
             I
             hold
             it
             best
             to
             give
             you
             only
             some
             choice
             Passages
             ;
             omitting
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             either
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             or
             not
             so
             remarkable
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             day
             after
             he
             had
             passed
             the
             Mose
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             advanced
             to
             Tongeren
             :
             thither
             presently
             marched
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             to
             defend
             the
             Towne
             ;
             neither
             incountring
             nor
             declining
             him
             ,
             only
             having
             an
             eye
             upon
             his
             Motion
             and
             Designes
             .
             It
             fortuned
             ,
             that
             Vitelli
             ,
             with
             two
             Troopes
             of
             Horse
             ,
             
             about
             Sun-set
             going
             to
             discover
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             fell
             upon
             an
             Ambuscado
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             rout
             and
             the
             losse
             of
             some
             men
             ,
             returned
             safe
             to
             the
             Army
             :
             
             only
             the
             Mare
             he
             rode
             upon
             ,
             had
             a
             slight
             hurt
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             loved
             her
             above
             all
             the
             Horse
             in
             his
             Stables
             ,
             she
             being
             an
             excellent
             galloper
             ;
             that
             night
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             set
             at
             Supper
             with
             his
             old
             Friend
             and
             Companion
             
               Raphael
               Barberino
            
             ,
             
             telling
             him
             with
             much
             vexation
             how
             fearefull
             he
             was
             to
             lose
             her
             ,
             he
             threatned
             ,
             
             if
             he
             liued
             one
             day
             longer
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Enemy
             repent
             that
             ever
             they
             hurt
             his
             Mare
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             a
             vaine
             bragge
             :
             for
             next
             morning
             by
             breake
             of
             day
             drawing
             out
             some
             horse
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             Spaniards
             and
             Burgundians
             ,
             
             when
             he
             observed
             the
             Prince's
             Rere
             to
             March
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             the
             Army
             ,
             dividing
             his
             Forces
             and
             giving
             halfe
             to
             
               Camillo
               Gonzaga
            
             Count
             
               de
               Novellaria
            
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             suddaine
             violence
             ,
             that
             he
             killed
             about
             400.
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             lost
             only
             fifteene
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             tooke
             ,
             besides
             diverse
             Waggons
             loaden
             with
             Armes
             ,
             and
             Ammuniton
             ,
             150.
             of
             their
             Horse
             ;
             
             and
             bringing
             in
             triumph
             to
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             said
             ,
             
             
               
                 Looke
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 Horses
                 my
                 Mare
                 hath
                 foaled
                 .
              
            
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             the
             very
             next
             day
             offered
             battaile
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             but
             he
             assuring
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             enemy
             would
             sooner
             want
             meate
             &
             mony
             then
             confidence
             ,
             held
             it
             his
             safest
             course
             to
             break
             them
             with
             delaies
             ;
             which
             inraging
             the
             Prince
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             Crosse-Marches
             he
             turned
             upon
             the
             Duke
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             to
             draw
             him
             on
             ,
             sounded
             a
             Retreate
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             affrayd
             his
             men
             had
             gone
             too
             farre
             ;
             and
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             fired
             the
             Townes
             and
             Villages
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             demurring
             Spaniard
             to
             a
             battaile
             .
             But
             this
             Hannibal
             found
             a
             Fabius
             Cunctator
             ,
             
             one
             that
             could
             be
             moved
             neither
             by
             the
             desperate
             fury
             of
             the
             Enemie
             ,
             nor
             by
             his
             own
             men's
             impatience
             ,
             and
             almost
             downe
             right
             Railing
             (
             for
             this
             Dictator
             had
             likewise
             his
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             that
             was
             eager
             to
             fight
             )
             nor
             lastly
             ,
             by
             the
             invitation
             of
             any
             prosperous
             fortune
             .
             But
             as
             
             a
             prudent
             man
             looking
             upon
             the
             Future
             ,
             he
             preferred
             not
             Rumour
             before
             safety
             ,
             and
             would
             rather
             have
             the
             victory
             ,
             which
             he
             promised
             himselfe
             ,
             slow
             and
             secure
             ,
             then
             dubious
             and
             bloudy
             .
             Especially
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             intelligence
             that
             shrew'd
             signes
             of
             discord
             appeared
             in
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orang's
             Army
             .
             
             Nor
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             deceived
             in
             his
             conjecture
             .
             For
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             having
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             sounded
             the
             affections
             of
             many
             Cities
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             hoped
             for
             Money
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             a
             full
             Moneth
             in
             Brabant
             before
             his
             Souldiers
             mutined
             ,
             Captaine
             Malburg
             being
             slaine
             in
             a
             heate
             by
             his
             own
             Company
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Prince
             himselfe
             had
             a
             Pistoll
             discharged
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             ,
             the
             bullet
             lighting
             upon
             the
             Scabberd
             of
             his
             Sword
             ,
             escaped
             the
             Danger
             .
             The
             rage
             increased
             in
             the
             Campe
             ,
             
             and
             would
             not
             easily
             have
             found
             a
             stop
             ,
             but
             that
             newes
             of
             Succour
             out
             of
             France
             gave
             hope
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             struck
             feare
             into
             the
             Mutineers
             .
             His
             Army
             therefore
             moved
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             to
             receive
             the
             French
             Forces
             ,
             conducted
             by
             
               Francis
               Hangest
            
             Lord
             of
             Ienlis
             ,
             consisting
             of
             500.
             
             Horse
             and
             3000.
             
             Foot.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             March
             ,
             
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             tooke
             Centron
             ,
             in
             the
             Territory
             of
             Liege
             ,
             
             where
             he
             found
             plenty
             of
             victuall
             ,
             besides
             the
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             for
             Fine
             and
             Ransome
             paid
             him
             by
             the
             Abbot
             of
             that
             Monastery
             ,
             
             and
             diverse
             other
             persons
             of
             quality
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             directly
             to
             Tienen
             ,
             to
             joyne
             with
             Ie●lis
             that
             was
             come
             within
             three
             miles
             of
             the
             place
             .
             But
             because
             the
             River
             Geta
             ran
             between
             them
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             passe
             ,
             he
             placed
             some
             light
             horse
             upon
             the
             banke
             mixt
             with
             Musketteers
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             that
             never
             left
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             was
             at
             his
             back
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             neare
             upon
             16000.
             
             Vitelli
             led
             the
             Van
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             Designe
             ,
             sent
             Barberino
             on
             the
             spur
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             who
             brought
             up
             the
             Rere
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             know
             in
             what
             condition
             the
             Enemy
             was
             ▪
             and
             how
             easily
             he
             might
             be
             routed
             as
             he
             passed
             the
             River
             .
             
             The
             Duke
             commanded
             him
             not
             to
             fight
             ,
             
             till
             he
             had
             more
             certaine
             intelligence
             .
             But
             the
             Enemie
             wading
             over
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             was
             now
             possessed
             of
             the
             farther
             banke
             ,
             and
             had
             left
             behind
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Colonell
             
               Philip
               Marbet
            
             Lord
             of
             Lovervall
             ,
             two
             thousand
             Fire-locks
             and
             500.
             
             Horse
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             Gascoignes
             and
             Wallons
             ,
             men
             chosen
             out
             of
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             King's
             men
             in
             play
             with
             continuall
             skirmishes
             ,
             till
             their
             fellowes
             were
             got
             to
             the
             other
             side
             the
             River
             .
             
             Vitelli
             ,
             angry
             to
             see
             the
             Victory
             slip
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             by
             the
             Generall
             's
             Delay
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             men
             fell
             upon
             the
             Regiment
             lest
             ,
             commanding
             Barberino
             to
             gallop
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             him
             with
             his
             Resolution
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             disliked
             it
             not
             (
             rather
             because
             it
             was
             already
             ,
             
             then
             that
             he
             wished
             to
             have
             it
             done
             )
             and
             turning
             to
             his
             Son
             Federick
             said
             ,
             
               
                 thou
                 seest
                 that
                 Hill
                 made
                 good
                 by
                 their
                 Horse
                 ,
                 thither
                 thou
                 must
                 ;
                 fire
                 upon
                 them
                 from
                 this
                 opposite
                 Hill
                 with
                 six
                 Field-Peices
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 some
                 commanded
                 men
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Wing
                 of
              
               Spanish-Horse
               
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 beat
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Post.
                 
              
            
             Federico
             did
             more
             than
             his
             Father
             bad
             him
             ,
             
             for
             he
             drave
             them
             from
             their
             Vantage-ground
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             Vitelli
             turned
             his
             Cannon
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             very
             much
             contributed
             to
             the
             Victory
             .
             
             For
             now
             they
             fought
             with
             like
             but
             not
             with
             equall
             Forces
             ,
             because
             such
             of
             the
             Princes
             men
             as
             had
             not
             yet
             passed
             the
             water
             ,
             terrified
             with
             the
             charge
             ,
             and
             fearing
             Alva
             had
             come
             on
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             
             sometimes
             resolved
             to
             take
             the
             River
             and
             fly
             :
             sometimes
             incouraged
             by
             better
             men
             ,
             returned
             and
             fought
             ,
             that
             between
             the
             irresolution
             of
             fighting
             and
             flying
             ,
             so
             many
             were
             slaine
             ,
             as
             Vitelli
             doubted
             not
             ,
             but
             if
             all
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             might
             passe
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             
             that
             day
             would
             be
             totally
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             tooke
             great
             care
             to
             let
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             know
             so
             much
             ;
             who
             standing
             on
             a
             higher
             ground
             very
             sparingly
             sent
             downe
             his
             men
             .
             Nor
             was
             Barberino
             (
             that
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             on
             Vitelli's
             Command
             desired
             to
             fight
             )
             lesse
             carefull
             to
             deliver
             his
             Message
             ,
             
             and
             use
             his
             best
             perswasions
             to
             the
             Duke
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             that
             opportunity
             .
             He
             told
             him
             ,
             
               
                 the
                 valiantest
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 apparently
                 conquered
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 hearts
                 were
                 gone
                 ;
                 therefore
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 advanced
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 reincouraged
                 by
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
              
               French
               ,
               
                 no
                 doubt
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 clearly
                 routed
                 .
              
            
             But
             Alva
             angry
             at
             the
             hast
             made
             by
             Vitelli
             ,
             
             as
             if
             he
             meant
             to
             force
             him
             to
             a
             battile
             ,
             like
             one
             that
             loved
             his
             owne
             wayes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             brooked
             not
             another
             man's
             Advise
             ,
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 then
                 let
                 me
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 Warre
                 ?
                 get
                 you
                 back
                 immediately
                 to
              
               Vitelli
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 command
                 him
                 to
                 stoppe
                 his
                 men
                 upon
                 the
                 banke
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 send
                 to
                 me
                 about
                 fighting
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 man
                 else
                 that
                 shall
                 presume
                 to
                 advise
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 I
                 sweare
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 head
                 shall
                 never
                 returne
                 alive
                 .
              
            
             Vpon
             this
             Answer
             Vitelli
             and
             Federico
             ordering
             their
             men
             to
             passe
             no
             further
             ,
             turned
             all
             their
             fury
             against
             such
             as
             stood
             ,
             strongly
             maintaining
             the
             Fight
             with
             Hochstrat
             ,
             nor
             was
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Enemy's
             battaile
             alike
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             here
             they
             were
             frighted
             and
             fled
             ,
             and
             both
             sorts
             being
             slaine
             ,
             despaire
             making
             them
             valiant
             they
             renewed
             the
             battaile
             ,
             and
             retarded
             the
             Victory
             .
             
             Some
             of
             the
             prince
             of
             Orange's
             Men
             ,
             that
             followed
             ,
             Colonell
             Lovervall's
             Colours
             ,
             looking
             like
             fresh
             supplyes
             ,
             turne'd
             head
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             dying
             persons
             desperately
             charge'd
             Vitelli
             with
             a
             strong
             Impression
             opening
             and
             shattering
             the
             Body
             of
             Horse
             that
             stood
             close
             about
             him
             ,
             Vitelli
             ,
             
             that
             neither
             stirred
             from
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             nor
             his
             ground
             ,
             charged
             Colonell
             Lovervall
             ,
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             grievously
             wounding
             him
             ;
             then
             fell
             upon
             his
             Cornet
             ,
             and
             wresting
             the
             Colours
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             lifted
             them
             up
             adding
             fresh
             courage
             to
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             cryed
             ,
             Victory
             ,
             but
             won
             it
             ;
             they
             say
             ,
             when
             he
             brought
             the
             Cornet
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             the
             devise
             whereof
             was
             pillar
             a
             with
             his
             motto
             ,
             
             
               
                 Valour
                 cannot
                 fall
                 ,
                 till
                 Conquerd
                 by
                 a
                 greater
                 Valour
                 ,
              
            
             the
             Duke
             before
             many
             great
             Commanders
             ,
             
             said
             ,
             truly
             
               
                 Valour
                 it selfe
                 is
                 this
                 day
                 conquer'd
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
              
               Vitelli.
               
            
             In
             two
             hours
             were
             slaine
             no
             lesse
             then
             two
             thousand
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             the
             common
             end
             of
             battailes
             .
             Some
             men
             of
             quality
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ;
             among
             whom
             was
             Colonel
             Lovervall
             ,
             hurt
             in
             three
             places
             ,
             afterwards
             put
             to
             death
             at
             Bruxells
             .
             
             But
             he
             whose
             losse
             more
             troubled
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             then
             all
             that
             fell
             that
             day
             ,
             was
             
               Anthony
               Lalin
            
             ,
             Count
             Hochstrat
             ,
             shot
             in
             the
             battaile
             ,
             and
             presently
             set
             upon
             a
             fresh
             horse
             ,
             who
             being
             carried
             off
             by
             his
             owne
             Souldiers
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             publiquely
             professing
             himselfe
             a
             Catholique
             ,
             dyed
             .
             Of
             the
             King's
             men
             very
             many
             were
             wounded
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             sufficiently
             known
             that
             only
             fourescore
             were
             slaine
             .
             A
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             of
             the
             Enemy
             still
             kept
             in
             a
             body
             ,
             
             &
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             a
             house
             hard
             by
             ;
             resolved
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             in
             the
             Fort
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             not
             to
             yield
             ,
             but
             upon
             Treaty
             and
             Conditions
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             that
             were
             to
             march
             away
             ,
             could
             not
             get
             them
             out
             ,
             the
             Duke
             commanded
             them
             to
             make
             a
             Ring
             about
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             set
             fire
             upon
             it
             ;
             immediately
             two
             Souldiers
             drave
             to
             the
             doore
             a
             Cart
             loaded
             with
             hay
             ,
             under
             which
             they
             secured
             themselves
             ,
             and
             firing
             it
             with
             their
             Matches
             ,
             the
             house
             was
             easily
             burnt
             downe
             ,
             
             involving
             those
             within
             it
             in
             unavoydable
             Ruine
             .
             It
             was
             a
             cruell
             and
             miserable
             Spectacle
             to
             see
             some
             stifled
             with
             the
             flame
             ,
             fall
             with
             the
             house
             :
             whilest
             others
             striving
             to
             make
             their
             way
             ,
             ran
             furiously
             upon
             the
             
             Souldiers
             bended
             Pikes
             ,
             like
             wild
             Boars
             upon
             the
             Huntsmen
             Spears
             ;
             many
             reversed
             their
             Muskets
             and
             Swords
             shooting
             and
             killing
             themselves
             ,
             
             or
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Spaniards
             Triumph
             ,
             or
             glory
             in
             their
             deaths
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             beholders
             of
             this
             Gladiator-like
             madnesse
             pitied
             ,
             part
             hissed
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             laughing
             gave
             the
             Enemy
             thanks
             for
             saving
             them
             so
             much
             labour
             and
             losse
             of
             Powder
             and
             Bullet
             :
             wishing
             all
             their
             Foes
             might
             die
             as
             gloriously
             .
             
             Many
             of
             the
             Royall
             Army
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             if
             their
             whole
             forces
             had
             fought
             ,
             as
             Vitelli
             proposed
             ,
             the
             Enemi's
             strength
             would
             have
             been
             broke
             in
             that
             one
             battaile
             .
             But
             Alva
             ,
             besides
             that
             he
             was
             naturally
             selfe-opinioned
             ,
             doubting
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             faith
             of
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             ,
             resolved
             to
             play
             his
             game
             warily
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             recruited
             with
             Succours
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             might
             probably
             have
             repaired
             his
             Losses
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             found
             by
             immediate
             experience
             ,
             
             that
             his
             Souldiers
             were
             increased
             ,
             and
             likewise
             his
             misfortunes
             :
             as
             being
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             straitned
             for
             want
             of
             Victuall
             .
             Wherefore
             his
             hope
             failing
             ,
             which
             had
             perswaded
             him
             and
             his
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             could
             enter
             Brabant
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             diverse
             Cities
             that
             favoured
             his
             quarrell
             would
             presently
             revolt
             ;
             nay
             finding
             those
             very
             Cities
             as
             well
             provoked
             as
             fortified
             against
             him
             ,
             
             after
             he
             had
             incamped
             himselfe
             nine
             and
             twenty
             severall
             times
             ,
             and
             still
             saw
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             marching
             on
             his
             Flanke
             ,
             who
             being
             an
             old
             Souldier
             still
             got
             the
             advantage
             in
             ground
             ,
             and
             might
             at
             his
             owne
             pleasure
             hinder
             him
             from
             coming
             to
             any
             City
             ,
             but
             by
             no
             force
             nor
             policy
             could
             himselfe
             be
             drawn
             to
             hazard
             the
             fortune
             of
             a
             battaile
             :
             advised
             by
             Ienlis
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             French
             Commanders
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             joyne
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condè
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             reviving
             the
             third
             Civill
             Warre
             of
             
               France
               ▪
            
             Especially
             because
             
               Gerard
               Grosbeck
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Liege
             ,
             not
             only
             denyed
             him
             passage
             into
             Germany
             ,
             but
             commanding
             his
             souldiers
             to
             man
             the
             Walles
             &
             discharge
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             frighted
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             from
             the
             Suburbs
             ;
             Which
             Affront
             He
             barbarously
             revenged
             ,
             by
             firing
             certaine
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             so
             marched
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             
               Hay
               nolt
            
             ,
             where
             he
             plundred
             with
             extraordinary
             cruelty
             ,
             the
             Villages
             and
             Houses
             of
             many
             Gentlemen
             that
             had
             signed
             the
             Covenant
             .
             It
             was
             supposed
             he
             did
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             promised
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             Warre
             ,
             and
             came
             not
             .
             But
             at
             Quesnoy
             ,
             fighting
             above
             the
             rate
             of
             his
             usuall
             Skirmishes
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             that
             constantly
             followed
             him
             ,
             ever
             cutting
             off
             some
             part
             of
             his
             Rere
             :
             he
             routed
             some
             Companies
             of
             Spaniards
             and
             Germans
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             Sancho
             de
             Avila
             ,
             &
             
               Caesar
               Davilo
            
             that
             indeavoured
             to
             make
             them
             stand
             ,
             
             being
             themselves
             sore
             wounded
             .
             This
             was
             some
             revenge
             for
             his
             former
             Losse●
             .
             But
             at
             his
             entring
             into
             France
             ,
             by
             a
             threatning
             Message
             from
             King
             Charles
             ,
             delivered
             by
             Colonell
             
               Arthur
               Cossè
            
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             French
             Brigade
             guarded
             the
             Borders
             ,
             he
             was
             commanded
             not
             to
             come
             upon
             French
             ground
             with
             his
             Army
             .
             Which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             he
             marched
             on
             ,
             but
             was
             constrained
             to
             alter
             his
             determination
             by
             a
             furious
             mutiny
             in
             his
             Campe
             ,
             his
             men
             refusing
             to
             beare
             Armes
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             demanding
             pay
             of
             the
             Captaines
             with
             their
             Swords
             in
             their
             Hands
             The
             Prince
             afflicted
             with
             so
             many
             Miseries
             at
             once
             ,
             
             increased
             by
             the
             extraordinary
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             Winter
             ,
             and
             considering
             his
             uncertaine
             condition
             ,
             that
             had
             neither
             any
             place
             of
             strength
             ,
             nor
             money
             to
             pay
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             promised
             :
             selling
             part
             and
             pawning
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             House-hold-stuffe
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             (
             which
             was
             all
             he
             had
             now
             left
             )
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             by
             that
             meanes
             somewhat
             pacified
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             having
             disbanded
             the
             rest
             ,
             about
             the
             yeares
             end
             returned
             into
             
             Germany
             ,
             to
             waite
             a
             more
             auspicious
             time
             for
             renewing
             of
             the
             Warre
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Ernest
               Count
               Mansfeldt
               Governour
               of
               Lucembure
               Campe-master
               at
               the
               Battaile
               of
               Gemblac
               Generall
               of
               the
               French
               Expedition
               .
            
             portrait
          
           
             But
             nothing
             so
             much
             incensed
             the
             Provinces
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             as
             the
             new
             Taxes
             ,
             being
             the
             tenths
             of
             all
             commodities
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             and
             the
             twentieth
             part
             of
             goods
             immoveable
             ;
             but
             the
             hundreth
             part
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             were
             to
             pay
             at
             once
             .
             For
             thus
             they
             said
             the
             Exchequer
             might
             be
             replenished
             ,
             which
             the
             Warre
             had
             emptyed
             ;
             and
             likewise
             the
             Provinces
             secured
             .
             Because
             Spaine
             ,
             ingaged
             in
             a
             long
             Warre
             with
             the
             Moores
             ,
             and
             now
             setting
             forth
             a
             chargeable
             Fleete
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             could
             afford
             small
             supplies
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             reason
             to
             expect
             any
             thing
             from
             King
             Philip
             ,
             and
             unseasonable
             to
             divert
             him
             ,
             wholly
             applying
             his
             Indeavours
             and
             Expences
             for
             the
             Defence
             of
             Christendome
             .
             But
             the
             Estates
             ,
             that
             to
             settle
             these
             Taxes
             were
             summoned
             to
             Bruxells
             ,
             would
             not
             yield
             to
             the
             Tenths
             ,
             
             
               
                 because
                 they
                 should
                 thereby
                 lose
                 their
                 Traffique
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 subsistence
                 of
                 the
              
               Low-countreys
               .
               
                 Indeed
                 how
                 could
                 the
                 Merchants
                 and
                 Artificers
                 brooke
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 many
                 tenth
                 parts
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 Commodity
                 ?
                 for
                 before
                 Cloth
                 ,
                 or
                 Hangings
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Stuffes
                 were
                 woven
                 and
                 put
                 off
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 pay
                 the
                 Tenths
                 of
                 wooll
                 ,
                 so
                 for
                 thread
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 weaving
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 parts
                 of
                 manufacture
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 Commodities
                 being
                 enhansed
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 buyers
                 :
                 the
                 Worke-men
                 would
                 go
                 to
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               Low-countreys
               
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 extreame
                 Poverty
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alva
               
                 might
                 consider
                 what
                 advantage
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 to
              
               England
               ,
               
                 since
                 the
              
               Low-countrey-men
               ,
               
                 above
                 200.
                 yeares
                 agoe
              
               ,
               
               
                 forced
                 by
                 an
                 inundation
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 to
                 leave
                 their
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 had
                 taught
                 the
              
               English
               
                 the
                 art
                 of
                 Weaving
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 they
                 understood
                 not
                 .
                 Many
                 other
                 Manufactures
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 the
              
               Low-countreys
               ,
               
                 not
                 known
                 to
                 their
                 Neighbours
              
               ,
               
               
                 whereby
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 greatly
                 inriched
                 if
                 the
                 Worke-men
                 should
                 go
                 and
                 live
                 among
                 them
                 .
              
            
             All
             this
             prevailed
             not
             with
             the
             Duke
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             command
             ,
             victorious
             ,
             and
             no
             enemy
             appearing
             ;
             who
             therefore
             assured
             himselfe
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             would
             easily
             obey
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             in
             the
             interim
             somewhat
             startled
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             Alva
             thinke
             of
             a
             new
             enemy
             .
             A
             Biscaine
             man
             of
             warre
             with
             foure
             Pinnaces
             sayling
             out
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             bound
             for
             the
             Low-countreys
             convoying
             
             of
             money
             to
             pay
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Army
             ,
             a
             vast
             summe
             (
             200000.
             
             Ducats
             ,
             as
             some
             Writers
             affirme
             ,
             according
             to
             others
             40000.
             nay
             there
             is
             one
             that
             saies
             800000.
             )
             forced
             either
             by
             a
             tempest
             ,
             or
             for
             feare
             of
             Pyrats
             ,
             came
             into
             an
             English
             Harbour
             .
             The
             Queene
             resolving
             not
             to
             part
             with
             that
             Treasure
             ,
             
             first
             commanded
             an
             accoumpt
             of
             it
             should
             be
             taken
             ,
             then
             causing
             them
             to
             unlade
             ;
             under
             pretence
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             's
             necessity
             ,
             it
             was
             carried
             to
             the
             Exchequer
             :
             
               Guerrao
               Despeo
            
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             Admirall
             
               Stephano
               Serra
            
             protesting
             against
             it
             ,
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             bitterly
             resenting
             the
             Injury
             ,
             made
             an
             Imba●go
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             arresting
             all
             the
             English
             Merchants
             Goods
             ,
             and
             Shippes
             :
             
             the
             like
             was
             done
             in
             Spaine
             .
             On
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             seized
             upon
             all
             the
             Commodities
             of
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             ,
             and
             Spaniards
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             were
             upon
             the
             very
             point
             of
             Proclaiming
             Warre
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             And
             
               Christopher
               Assonvill
            
             sent
             into
             England
             by
             the
             Duke
             to
             demand
             the
             money
             ,
             and
             to
             compose
             the
             matter
             in
             controversie
             ,
             found
             the
             Queene
             so
             offended
             and
             inraged
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             commanded
             backe
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             ,
             the
             Queene
             refusing
             to
             treat
             upon
             conditions
             with
             Alva
             ,
             or
             any
             man
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             himselfe
             .
             She
             was
             so
             peremptory
             (
             as
             I
             have
             read
             in
             
               Assonvill's
               Letters
            
             )
             because
             shew
             knew
             the
             Moores
             intended
             to
             rebell
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             Germans
             were
             againe
             preparing
             to
             invade
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             she
             her selfe
             ,
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             being
             inriched
             with
             dayly
             Prizes
             taken
             from
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             and
             Spaniards
             .
             At
             the
             very
             same
             time
             14.
             
             
             Portugall-shippes
             ,
             laded
             with
             Indian
             Merchandise
             ,
             Ignorant
             of
             the
             Quarrell
             between
             the
             Nations
             ,
             thinking
             they
             might
             passe
             securely
             ,
             were
             surprized
             by
             the
             English
             :
             and
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             imagined
             how
             much
             that
             Booty
             inflamed
             those
             Islanders
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             continue
             a
             difference
             so
             advantageous
             .
             Which
             made
             the
             Spaniard
             the
             more
             earnestly
             to
             labour
             the
             composing
             of
             it
             .
             
             And
             to
             this
             end
             
               Thomas
               Raggeus
            
             was
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             on
             whose
             prudence
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             much
             relyed
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             knew
             him
             better
             ,
             made
             his
             Treasurer
             .
             Raggeus
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             not
             prevaile
             with
             the
             Queene
             ,
             that
             was
             resolved
             to
             keep
             the
             money
             ,
             yet
             so
             won
             upon
             her
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             no
             longer
             deafe
             to
             an
             Agreement
             .
             
             Then
             the
             Duke
             sending
             over
             the
             
               Marquesse
               Vitelli
            
             with
             
               Raphael
               Barberino
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Secretary
             Turrius
             ,
             the
             Queene
             received
             them
             more
             gratiously
             ,
             and
             publiquely
             explained
             her selfe
             ,
             that
             she
             understood
             the
             money
             appertained
             not
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             whom
             she
             never
             had
             any
             Intention
             to
             wrong
             in
             any
             kind
             )
             but
             to
             the
             Genoa-Merchants
             :
             that
             she
             had
             use
             for
             it
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             would
             hereafter
             returne
             it
             to
             the
             owners
             faithfully
             ,
             
             and
             with
             interest
             .
             This
             Answer
             was
             reported
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             from
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             and
             Vitelli
             ,
             by
             Barberino
             ,
             who
             advised
             him
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             Queene
             intended
             not
             Repayment
             ,
             since
             no
             Merchant
             could
             demand
             the
             Money
             )
             to
             take
             into
             consideration
             whether
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             or
             the
             English
             would
             be
             more
             prejudiced
             by
             the
             Quarrell
             .
             And
             further
             told
             his
             Excellence
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             notice
             of
             80.
             
             Low-countrey
             and
             Spanish
             Ships
             under
             Arrest
             in
             the
             English
             Ports
             ,
             their
             lading
             dayly
             decaying
             ,
             and
             imbezelled
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Embassadour
             and
             Vitelli
             held
             it
             best
             ,
             that
             matters
             should
             not
             be
             aggravated
             with
             new
             causes
             of
             offence
             ,
             for
             they
             hoped
             that
             in
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             the
             fury
             of
             both
             sides
             being
             allayed
             by
             mutuall
             Losses
             ,
             at
             last
             with
             equall
             Dissimulation
             they
             would
             fall
             to
             their
             antient
             intercourse
             .
             For
             the
             Duke
             's
             better
             satisfaction
             therein
             ,
             
             he
             delivered
             him
             a
             Breviate
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             stated
             the
             controversie
             .
             All
             this
             was
             truth
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             appeared
             when
             
             the
             contestation
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             and
             Spanish
             Merchants
             was
             found
             so
             farre
             to
             exceed
             the
             damage
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             as
             these
             were
             forced
             to
             refund
             above
             200000.
             
             Florens
             .
             Neverthelesse
             Alva
             would
             not
             desist
             ,
             either
             from
             revenging
             the
             Injury
             done
             by
             England
             ,
             
             or
             from
             exacting
             the
             Tribute
             he
             had
             begun
             to
             demand
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               .
               That
            
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             concerned
             the
             King
             in
             point
             of
             honour
             :
             and
             though
             he
             knew
             this
             for
             the
             present
             would
             hinder
             the
             Exchange
             and
             Traffick
             ,
             yet
             he
             hoped
             those
             Losses
             would
             be
             soone
             repaired
             .
             Especially
             ,
             since
             his
             mony
             was
             interecep●ed
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             he
             held
             it
             just
             to
             aske
             Supplies
             from
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             ,
             for
             whose
             benefit
             that
             money
             should
             have
             been
             imployed
             .
             When
             the
             Duke
             therefore
             to
             his
             Requests
             and
             Admonitions
             added
             Threats
             ,
             &
             the
             Estates
             pretended
             the
             People's
             wants
             ;
             there
             was
             a
             note
             subscribed
             with
             an
             unknowne
             name
             scattered
             in
             the
             Presence
             ,
             
             directed
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             that
             
               
                 if
                 he
                 acted
              
               Themistocles
               ,
               
                 &
                 to
                 raise
                 money
                 brought
                 two
                 Goddesses
                 ,
              
               Perswasion
               and
               Violence
               ;
               
                 they
                 would
                 play
                 the
              
               Andrians
               ,
               
               
                 &
                 to
                 prevent
                 Payment
                 ,
                 interpose
                 as
                 many
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 great
                 Goddesses
                 ,
              
               Poverty
               &
               Impossibility
               .
            
             Thus
             while
             the
             Contest
             was
             kept
             a
             foot
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             part
             with
             Petitions
             and
             Complaints
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             with
             often
             varied
             Edicts
             ,
             
             &
             Commands
             ;
             &
             yet
             ,
             the
             yeare
             ended
             without
             any
             thing
             concluded
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             in
             a
             Rage
             advertised
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             
             That
             
               
                 the
                 State
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 only
                 would
                 be
                 carefull
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 obey
                 his
                 just
                 Commands
                 ;
                 and
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 diverse
                 Cities
                 ingaged
                 in
                 the
                 Rebell
                 's
                 cause
                 might
                 be
                 fined
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 so
                 pleased
                 ,
                 in
                 farre
                 greater
                 Summes
                 then
                 he
                 demanded
                 .
                 Now
                 therefore
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 obedience
                 they
                 should
                 redeeme
                 their
                 Delinquencies
                 ;
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 looked
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 money
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 use
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 send
                 it
                 into
              
               Spaine
               
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 therewith
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 secure
                 the
              
               Low-countreys
               
                 against
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 .
              
            
             He
             likewise
             tooke
             away
             the
             priviledges
             of
             diverse
             malignant
             Cities
             ,
             
             charged
             others
             with
             Garisons
             ,
             and
             struck
             feare
             into
             them
             all
             .
             
             In
             so
             much
             as
             most
             of
             the
             Provinces
             consented
             to
             the
             100.
             part
             ;
             some
             commuted
             ,
             and
             bought
             out
             that
             Tribute
             with
             ready
             money
             :
             But
             many
             taking
             time
             to
             deliberate
             ,
             dispatched
             Agents
             into
             Spain●
             ,
             petitioning
             to
             be
             eased
             of
             the
             tenth
             part
             :
             but
             the
             hundreth
             part
             (
             more
             they
             were
             not
             able
             )
             they
             offered
             to
             pay
             .
             Which
             Affront
             though
             Alva
             deeply
             stomackt
             ;
             yet
             fearing
             the
             power
             which
             his
             Enemies
             at
             Court
             had
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             dissemble
             his
             indignation
             .
             And
             to
             win
             the
             Peoples
             hearts
             ,
             
             he
             resolved
             at
             that
             instant
             to
             publish
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             long
             deferred
             ,
             
             a
             General
             pardon
             for
             the
             late
             Tumults
             .
          
           
             Three
             yeares
             before
             ,
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             had
             earnestly
             sollicited
             the
             King
             to
             grant
             them
             This
             Pardon
             ;
             
             because
             she
             saw
             ,
             that
             every
             day
             many
             Low-countreymen
             in
             feare
             of
             punishment
             ,
             either
             left
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             or
             there
             conspired
             with
             some
             of
             their
             own
             Faction
             ;
             as
             if
             with
             their
             Number
             their
             Safety
             would
             increase
             ,
             because
             a
             Multitude
             is
             easiest
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             where
             all
             offend
             ,
             none
             suffers
             .
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             
             not
             sending
             the
             Pardon
             under
             Seale
             ,
             till
             two
             yeares
             after
             ,
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             and
             he
             delaying
             Publication
             till
             another
             yeare
             ;
             
             both
             of
             them
             lessened
             the
             favour
             ,
             by
             protraction
             Howsoever
             Alva
             omitted
             nothing
             that
             might
             gloriously
             set
             off
             that
             benefit
             to
             the
             Lowcountrymen
             .
             For
             going
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Supplications
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             great
             Church
             of
             our
             Lady
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             in
             a
             rich
             habit
             (
             after
             Sermon
             ,
             
             which
             was
             preached
             in
             Low-Duch
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             that
             City
             )
             being
             present
             with
             all
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             at
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Cambray's
               Masse
            
             .
             Towards
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             the
             
             Archbishop
             read
             Pius
             the
             fifth
             his
             Letters
             ,
             wherein
             he
             absolved
             all
             those
             that
             had
             complied
             with
             the
             Hereticks
             .
             
             Vpon
             which
             subiect-matter
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             made
             a
             Speech
             in
             French
             ,
             exhorting
             the
             people
             to
             give
             thankes
             to
             God
             for
             that
             mercy
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             indeavours
             therein
             used
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             their
             Governour
             .
             Whilst
             he
             amplified
             this
             point
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             suddaine
             qualme
             ,
             and
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             
             diverse
             persons
             making
             a
             superstitious
             Construction
             of
             the
             Accident
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             undertaken
             a
             cause
             that
             Fortune
             favoured
             not
             .
             In
             the
             Evening
             the
             Duke
             ,
             attended
             with
             a
             great
             Traine
             of
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             
             came
             into
             the
             great
             Market-place
             ,
             filled
             with
             an
             infinite
             Crowde
             (
             his
             Souldiers
             guarding
             the
             Streets
             ,
             
             and
             standing
             mixt
             among
             the
             Townsmen
             .
             )
             Then
             his
             excellence
             ascending
             a
             Theater
             sate
             downe
             in
             a
             golden
             Throne
             ,
             (
             having
             on
             ,
             his
             hallowed
             Sword
             and
             hat
             ,
             which
             I
             told
             you
             were
             sent
             him
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             pretious
             both
             for
             their
             Consecration
             ,
             and
             their
             Iewelles
             ,
             )
             and
             commanded
             the
             Cryer
             ,
             that
             stood
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             read
             the
             King's
             Decree
             ;
             wherein
             his
             Majesty
             granted
             the
             Low-countreymen
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
             and
             Indemnity
             ,
             The
             man
             read
             it
             in
             French
             ,
             and
             Low-Dutch
             ,
             but
             with
             such
             a
             hoarse
             vnaudible
             Voyce
             ,
             that
             very
             few
             understood
             him
             .
             Which
             was
             perhaps
             an
             Accident
             ;
             perhaps
             ,
             so
             ordered
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             who
             had
             rather
             the
             Low-countreymen
             should
             measure
             the
             benefit
             by
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             Pompe
             ,
             and
             the
             glorious
             Newes
             of
             a
             Generall
             pardon
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             Decree
             it selfe
             ,
             containing
             so
             many
             Exceptions
             .
             But
             the
             just
             contrary
             hapned
             .
             For
             the
             people
             upon
             sight
             of
             so
             magnificent
             a
             preparation
             ,
             promising
             themselves
             all
             they
             could
             desire
             :
             whatsoever
             fell
             short
             of
             their
             Expectation
             ,
             they
             accounted
             as
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Multitude
             that
             looked
             on
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             get
             neare
             the
             theater
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             farre
             the
             Pardon
             extended
             to
             particulars
             ,
             were
             easily
             deceived
             by
             such
             as
             watcht
             there
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             extenuate
             the
             Kings
             Favour
             .
             And
             many
             of
             those
             that
             stood
             neerest
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Clauses
             of
             Exception
             ,
             not
             yet
             thinking
             themselves
             sufficiently
             secured
             ,
             were
             observed
             to
             depart
             very
             melancholique
             and
             doubtfull
             :
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Expectation
             ,
             no
             bonefires
             were
             made
             that
             night
             ,
             to
             signifie
             their
             Joy
             and
             thanks
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Princesse
             Anne
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             Experour
             Maximilian
             ,
             
             came
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             she
             having
             beene
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             
             to
             whom
             she
             was
             promised
             ,
             
             espoused
             to
             his
             Father
             Philip
             ;
             
             it
             being
             fatall
             to
             that
             Prince
             to
             have
             his
             designed
             W●ves
             ,
             either
             taken
             from
             him
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             or
             after
             his
             death
             enjoyed
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             Father
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             an
             earnest
             Suiter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             leave
             to
             waite
             upon
             the
             Princesse
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             thinking
             it
             would
             be
             an
             honour
             on
             so
             good
             an
             occasion
             to
             quit
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             beating
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             had
             sufficiently
             preserved
             for
             the
             present
             :
             and
             secured
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             by
             the
             Forts
             which
             he
             had
             built
             .
             And
             though
             at
             first
             the
             king
             consented
             not
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             displeased
             at
             some
             thing
             done
             by
             Alva
             in
             his
             Governement
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             not
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             commanded
             ,
             published
             his
             Royall
             Pardon
             for
             those
             Tumults
             (
             if
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             ,
             long
             since
             alienated
             from
             Alva
             ,
             wrote
             truth
             to
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Parma
             )
             his
             Majesty
             resolved
             to
             call
             him
             away
             from
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             named
             his
             Successour
             ,
             of
             the
             Bloud
             Royall
             ,
             
               Iuan
               de
               la
               Cerda
               Duke
               of
               Medina
               Celi
               ,
               Viceroy
            
             of
             Navar
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             ,
             came
             not
             till
             two
             yeares
             after
             ,
             and
             then
             presently
             resigning
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Warre
             to
             another
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             returned
             into
             Spaine
             .
             At
             which
             time
             it
             was
             the
             common
             newes
             ,
             that
             
               Cardinall
               Granvell
            
             ,
             ioyned
             in
             commission
             with
             
               Mary
               
               Princess
            
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             Wife
             to
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             should
             succeed
             in
             the
             Governement
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             though
             all
             their
             Wishes
             were
             fixed
             upon
             her
             mother
             in
             Law
             ,
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             Dutchesse
             of
             Parma
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             (
             before
             the
             designation
             of
             his
             Successour
             )
             leaving
             the
             businesse
             of
             conducting
             the
             Queene
             into
             Spaine
             to
             Maximilian
             Count
             of
             Bolduc
             ,
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Belgick
             Seas
             ;
             and
             sending
             in
             his
             owne
             Place
             ,
             his
             Sonne
             
               Ferdinando
               de
               Toledo
               ,
               Caesar
               Davalo
            
             and
             Mondragonio
             with
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             (
             all
             of
             them
             a
             while
             after
             returning
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             but
             only
             
               Caesar
               Davalo
            
             ,
             who
             served
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             in
             the
             battaile
             of
             Lepanto
             and
             the
             Warre
             of
             Tunis
             )
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             Duke
             himselfe
             fell
             
             againe
             upon
             his
             demands
             of
             the
             tenth
             ,
             and
             twentieth
             part
             ;
             on
             conditions
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             often
             altered
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             as
             often
             refused
             ,
             with
             like
             willfullnesse
             of
             both
             sides
             .
             The
             Low-countreymens
             obstinacy
             was
             increased
             by
             their
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             Alva
             had
             but
             a
             little
             time
             to
             stay
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             People
             wished
             ,
             and
             therefore
             easily
             believed
             :
             so
             as
             their
             feare
             of
             a
             falling
             man
             was
             lesse
             ;
             and
             his
             indignation
             greater
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             thought
             they
             insulted
             over
             his
             departure
             .
          
           
             Another
             cause
             of
             their
             dissent
             ,
             
             was
             the
             new
             and
             suddaine
             Calamity
             of
             the
             provinces
             .
             For
             upon
             All-Saints
             Eue
             ,
             the
             Sea
             excessively
             swelling
             and
             in
             some
             places
             overflowing
             ,
             in
             others
             bearing
             downe
             the
             banks
             ;
             such
             a
             prodigious
             and
             unheard-of
             Deluge
             covered
             certaine
             Islands
             of
             Zelandt
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Sea-coast
             of
             Holland
             ,
             
             and
             almost
             all
             Friezland
             :
             as
             that
             Inundation
             which
             forty
             yeares
             before
             is
             said
             to
             have
             swallowed
             up
             threescore
             and
             twelve
             Villages
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             high
             as
             this
             by
             a
             foote
             .
             There
             was
             not
             only
             an
             incomparable
             losse
             of
             Fortunes
             ,
             
             but
             of
             men
             .
             In
             the
             very
             compasse
             of
             Friezland
             twenty
             thousand
             persons
             were
             drown'd
             ,
             
             sunke
             and
             swept
             away
             ,
             at
             the
             rising
             and
             falling
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             (
             which
             at
             both
             times
             was
             alike
             mercilesse
             )
             whose
             bodies
             with
             the
             Carcasses
             of
             Cattell
             ,
             House-hold-goods
             ,
             and
             broken
             ribbs
             of
             Ships
             ,
             floated
             over
             the
             Fields
             ,
             the
             Land
             now
             being
             indistinguishable
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             they
             affirme
             ,
             presenting
             to
             the
             eye
             a
             modell
             of
             Noah's
             Flood
             .
             I
             find
             in
             the
             History
             of
             Friezland
             that
             many
             men
             ,
             who
             had
             climed
             to
             the
             tops
             of
             Hilles
             and
             Trees
             ,
             ready
             to
             give
             up
             the
             Ghost
             ,
             were
             timously
             saved
             by
             boates
             ,
             which
             the
             Magistrate
             sent
             out
             to
             gather
             up
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Ship-wrack
             .
             Among
             the
             rest
             ,
             upon
             a
             hill
             by
             Sneace
             they
             found
             an
             Infant
             ,
             carried
             thither
             in
             the
             Cradle
             ,
             
             lying
             besides
             a
             Cat
             ,
             and
             soundly-sleeping
             ,
             neitherin
             feare
             of
             Ship-wrack
             ,
             
             nor
             the
             Flood
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             moved
             with
             this
             losse
             of
             the
             maritime
             parts
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             for
             some
             months
             forbare
             to
             presse
             the
             point
             in
             Controversy
             ,
             not
             resolving
             absolutely
             what
             generall
             future
             Course
             to
             hold
             .
             For
             his
             Court
             was
             divided
             in
             opinions
             ,
             Arguments
             were
             held
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             wiser
             sort
             disputing
             ,
             
               
                 That
                 his
                 reason
                 deceived
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 who
                 perswaded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 Treasury
                 could
                 be
                 supplyed
                 by
                 the
                 Excise
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 impoverish
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 therefore
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 continue
                 long
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 done
                 ill
                 ,
                 to
                 boast
                 in
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 by
                 a
                 compendious
                 way
                 ,
                 by
                 Excise
                 had
                 found
                 out
                 the
                 Golden
                 Mines
                 of
              
               Peru
               :
               
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 noe
                 better
                 fortune
                 then
                 King
              
               Antigonus
               
                 his
                 Treasurer
              
               ,
               
               
                 who
                 upon
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 a
                 Kind
                 of
              
               Spaw
               at
               Edepsus
               ,
               
                 which
                 cured
                 such
                 as
                 dranke
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 imposed
                 a
                 Tribute
                 upon
                 all
                 that
                 used
                 it
                 ,
                 his
                 Coveteousnesse
                 was
                 immediatly
                 deluded
                 ;
                 the
                 Well
                 and
                 impost
                 drying
                 up
                 together
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 like
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 being
                 set
                 upon
                 Merchandise
                 in
                 the
              
               Lowcountreys
               ,
               
                 would
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 lose
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 Trading
                 .
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 considerate
                 was
              
               Charles
               
                 Duke
                 
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 impose
                 the
                 hundred
                 part
                 upon
                 all
                 vendible
                 Commodities
                 ;
                 being
                 told
                 what
                 prejudice
                 would
                 follow
                 by
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Merchants
                 transferring
                 the
                 Mart
                 into
                 some
                 other
                 Coun●rey
                 ,
                 abrogated
                 the
                 Innovation
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 Commerce
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 what
                 could
                 remaine
                 to
                 the
              
               Netherlands
               ,
               
                 but
                 solitude
                 from
                 their
                 owne
                 poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 slavery
                 from
                 their
                 inriched
                 Neighbours
                 .
              
            
             
             On
             the
             contrary
             some
             arg●ed
             ,
             that
             the
             Treasury
             being
             exhausted
             by
             a
             Warre
             maintained
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             not
             willingly
             but
             upon
             compulsion
             ,
             necessitated
             by
             the
             Tumults
             raised
             within
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             it
             was
             therefore
             requisite
             the
             Provinces
             should
             defray
             the
             Expence
             ,
             especially
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             English
             threatned
             them
             with
             hostility
             .
             
             Others
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             put
             the
             Duke
             upon
             the
             Project
             of
             the
             tenth
             part
             ,
             so
             they
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             it
             concerned
             him
             to
             be
             constant
             to
             his
             resolution
             :
             pretending
             it
             was
             for
             his
             honour
             ,
             but
             indeed
             aiming
             to
             bring
             upon
             him
             the
             Envy
             and
             hatred
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             his
             Ruine
             .
             Whose
             Counsell
             ,
             as
             sutable
             to
             his
             rigid
             nature
             ,
             he
             obstinately
             followed
             .
             
             Wherefore
             threatningly
             complaining
             ,
             that
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             were
             so
             stubborne
             meerely
             in
             contempt
             of
             the
             King's
             Majesty
             ;
             
             without
             further
             delay
             ,
             
             he
             commanded
             the
             Edict
             tempered
             and
             qualified
             with
             new
             moderation
             ,
             
             (
             but
             now
             immutable
             )
             to
             be
             published
             at
             Bruxells
             ,
             where
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             presence
             he
             expected
             their
             rediest
             obedience
             .
             
             But
             they
             unanimously
             resisted
             .
             
             In
             so
             much
             as
             they
             shut
             up
             their
             Shops
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             day
             the
             Bakers
             ,
             
             Butchers
             ,
             and
             In-keepers
             would
             sell
             nothing
             .
             The
             Duke
             passionately
             inraged
             to
             see
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             in
             the
             principall
             city
             and
             place
             of
             terrour
             ,
             such
             confidence
             in
             the
             people
             ;
             that
             very
             night
             ,
             commanded
             some
             of
             them
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             upon
             their
             Signe-Posts
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             in
             Armes
             ,
             and
             the
             Hang-man
             ready
             with
             a
             Rope
             ,
             when
             the
             Messenger
             that
             brought
             newes
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             Brill
             by
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             like
             a
             god
             coming
             downe
             upon
             the
             Stage
             ,
             untyed
             the
             knot
             of
             that
             intricate
             and
             dismall
             Tragedy
             .
             For
             Alva
             struck
             with
             that
             unexpected
             losse
             ,
             at
             last
             gave
             over
             the
             odious
             dispute
             ;
             for
             two
             yeares
             together
             continued
             with
             no
             other
             fruit
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             aggravating
             their
             hatred
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             it
             ripened
             the
             Plot
             of
             their
             Revolt
             .
             Indeed
             it
             plainely
             appeared
             ,
             how
             great
             a
             provocation
             to
             Rebellion
             Taxes
             are
             ,
             when
             people
             having
             other
             grievances
             ,
             have
             that
             burthen
             added
             .
             For
             the
             Low-countrey-mens
             complaints
             of
             Alva's
             Pride
             and
             Cruelty
             went
             no
             further
             then
             hate
             and
             execration
             ;
             so
             that
             lately
             when
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             came
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             the
             Cities
             ,
             though
             offended
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             sent
             no
             Assistance
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
             For
             punishment
             falls
             but
             upon
             a
             few
             ;
             and
             by
             how
             much
             it
             spurrs
             on
             the
             multitude
             with
             hatred
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             it
             curbes
             them
             with
             feare
             .
             But
             Taxes
             are
             accompted
             every
             man's
             particular
             Losse
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             be
             therewith
             grievously
             oppressed
             ,
             lose
             their
             feare
             together
             with
             their
             fortunes
             ;
             and
             not
             regarding
             future
             prejudice
             ,
             seeke
             a
             Generall
             ,
             meerely
             to
             defend
             themselves
             from
             present
             injury
             and
             dammage
             .
             This
             hath
             beene
             the
             familiar
             practice
             of
             other
             Nations
             ,
             
             but
             particularly
             of
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             ,
             whereof
             the
             major
             part
             ,
             
             especially
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             were
             antiently
             exempt
             from
             all
             Taxes
             and
             Contribution
             ;
             being
             reserved
             by
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             like
             their
             armes
             ,
             only
             for
             the
             warres
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             in
             their
             History
             .
             Nor
             of
             old
             was
             there
             any
             other
             cause
             of
             their
             Rebellion
             under
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             but
             that
             Olennius
             their
             Governour
             inhaunsed
             the
             small
             Tribute
             which
             they
             formerly
             paied
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             inhaunsed
             did
             severely
             exact
             it
             .
             With
             whom
             their
             prayers
             and
             petitions
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             their
             refuge
             was
             a
             Warre
             ,
             which
             for
             many
             ages
             they
             obstinately
             maintained
             against
             the
             Roman
             Generalls
             .
             
             And
             truly
             when
             I
             looke
             upon
             the
             Counsells
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             
             that
             so
             often
             cast
             the
             Dice
             in
             hope
             to
             win
             the
             Government
             ,
             
             it
             seemes
             his
             Fortune
             never
             smiled
             ,
             till
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             Tribute
             was
             presented
             .
             For
             he
             stirred
             a
             little
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Margaret
             Dutchesse
             of
             Parma
             ,
             raising
             those
             Insurrections
             about
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             Inquisitours
             ,
             and
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             .
             Yet
             these
             being
             composed
             by
             the
             King's
             grace
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Lords
             adhering
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             fearing
             Count
             Egmont
             especially
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             of
             his
             Friend
             to
             become
             his
             Prince
             ,
             he
             durst
             proceed
             no
             further
             at
             that
             time
             .
             But
             when
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               Alva
            
             by
             his
             Severity
             lost
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             had
             impeached
             and
             condemned
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             then
             he
             joyned
             the
             common
             cause
             ,
             as
             he
             strove
             to
             make
             it
             ,
             with
             his
             owne
             :
             and
             openly
             tooke
             up
             Armes
             ,
             safe
             in
             point
             of
             reputation
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             one
             to
             whose
             execrated
             name
             the
             Warre
             would
             be
             imputed
             .
             
             But
             the
             Cities
             being
             terrified
             with
             the
             suddaine
             punishment
             inflicted
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             new
             Impression
             of
             a
             feare
             (
             whose
             first
             Fit
             is
             the
             strongest
             ,
             and
             by
             continuance
             lessens
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             shooke
             off
             )
             it
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             humour
             that
             hath
             weakened
             the
             people
             ,
             is
             undigested
             ,
             to
             sollicit
             them
             to
             rebell
             .
             
             But
             when
             the
             Cities
             ,
             as
             well
             those
             that
             continued
             faithfull
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             stood
             suspected
             ,
             were
             pressed
             to
             pay
             Taxes
             ,
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             Generality
             increasing
             ,
             overcame
             their
             Feare
             ;
             the
             people
             growing
             more
             confident
             when
             they
             heard
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             must
             be
             gone
             .
             Then
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             knew
             his
             time
             was
             come
             for
             maturing
             a
             Rebellion
             ;
             and
             founding
             of
             that
             Government
             which
             he
             had
             long
             designed
             .
             Therefore
             whilst
             Alva
             fixt
             all
             his
             Care
             upon
             raising
             the
             Taxes
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             laid
             hold
             of
             the
             opportunity
             to
             draw
             the
             people
             from
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             :
             and
             incouraged
             by
             the
             secret
             Intelligence
             which
             he
             had
             with
             many
             Townes
             ,
             ready
             to
             revolt
             ,
             levied
             Souldiers
             at
             his
             leisure
             ;
             and
             kindled
             such
             a
             fire
             of
             Warre
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             as
             for
             so
             many
             yeares
             space
             could
             never
             be
             put
             out
             with
             the
             ruines
             of
             battered
             Cities
             ,
             nor
             extinguished
             with
             a
             torrent
             of
             bloud
             .
          
           
             The
             Warre
             was
             begun
             upon
             the
             Sea
             of
             Holland
             ,
             
             as
             if
             they
             had
             now
             already
             found
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             were
             sensible
             from
             the
             very
             first
             in
             what
             part
             they
             should
             establish
             their
             Dominion
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             this
             Rebellion
             was
             often
             intended
             and
             attempted
             by
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             as
             well
             those
             of
             Corporations
             called
             the
             City
             -
             Gheuses
             ,
             as
             the
             High-way-men
             called
             the
             Wood
             -
             Gheuses
             ,
             
             yet
             the
             Water
             -
             Gheuses
             (
             for
             so
             they
             were
             commonly
             called
             )
             were
             they
             whose
             fortunate
             Audacity
             carried
             it
             .
             The
             Commander
             in
             chiefe
             of
             these
             Water
             -
             Gheuses
             was
             
               Count
               William
            
             a
             Marcha
             ,
             Baron
             of
             Lumè
             ,
             professing
             his
             enmity
             to
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               Alva
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Colours
             ;
             wherein
             was
             painted
             ten
             pieces
             of
             money
             ,
             to
             inflame
             the
             fury
             of
             his
             men
             by
             putting
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             tenth
             part
             .
             
             The
             first
             that
             tooke
             Commissions
             with
             him
             were
             ,
             
               William
               Blosius
               Treslong
               ,
               Lancelot
            
             bastard
             Son
             to
             Brederod
             ,
             
             
               Bartholomew
               Entese
               ,
               Sonoi
            
             ,
             and
             diverse
             others
             .
             These
             had
             Letters
             of
             Mart
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             orders
             to
             scoure
             and
             rob
             the
             Sea-Coast
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             Friezland
             .
             And
             out
             of
             hatred
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             Free-boote
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             was
             to
             have
             a
             fifth
             part
             ,
             they
             executed
             their
             Orders
             ,
             and
             robbed
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Ems
             to
             the
             English
             narrow
             Seas
             :
             where
             if
             at
             any
             time
             they
             met
             with
             Ships
             too
             strong
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             fled
             before
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             they
             commonly
             secured
             themselves
             in
             some
             English
             Harbour
             .
             
             But
             the
             Queene
             her selfe
             refusing
             to
             protect
             them
             ,
             as
             common
             Enemies
             ,
             upon
             request
             made
             to
             her
             by
             the
             
               Duke
               
               of
               Alva
            
             they
             ,
             having
             boarded
             and
             taken
             a
             Biscaner
             ,
             were
             by
             tempest
             driven
             into
             Vorna
             an
             Isle
             of
             Holland
             ,
             
             the
             People
             supposing
             them
             to
             be
             Merchants
             cast
             upon
             that
             Coast
             by
             the
             Storme
             .
             
             Where
             ,
             imboldened
             by
             their
             late
             perills
             they
             fell
             upon
             the
             Brill
             ,
             a
             Port-towne
             of
             Zeland
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Townsmen
             were
             aware
             that
             they
             brought
             Warre
             ,
             not
             Merchandise
             ,
             with
             unimaginable
             successe
             ,
             no
             man
             resisting
             ,
             they
             tooke
             the
             Place
             ,
             upon
             Palme-Sunday
             :
             and
             Lumè
             leading
             them
             on
             ,
             broke
             the
             Saintes
             Images
             ,
             in
             pieces
             ;
             
             and
             omitting
             no
             kind
             of
             Irreverence
             to
             holy
             things
             or
             Orders
             ,
             
             so
             fortified
             the
             Ports
             ,
             that
             when
             Count
             Bolduc
             Governour
             of
             Holland
             by
             Alvas
             Command
             came
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             not
             only
             gave
             him
             a
             strong
             Repulse
             ,
             but
             likewise
             
               Willam
               Treslong
            
             with
             incredible
             Confidence
             fired
             some
             of
             his
             Ships
             accidentally
             severed
             from
             the
             Fleete
             .
             Vpon
             report
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             this
             Isle
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Scarlet
             Colours
             had
             beene
             hung
             out
             for
             Signall
             of
             battaile
             to
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             
             t
             is
             not
             to
             be
             told
             what
             wonderfull
             changes
             through
             all
             the
             Low-countreys
             immediately
             insued
             .
             For
             many
             Cityes
             favoured
             the
             Covenanteers
             ,
             some
             invited
             them
             ,
             others
             stood
             neutrall
             ,
             and
             would
             neither
             admit
             of
             Alva
             ,
             nor
             revolt
             from
             the
             King.
             A
             few
             were
             sensible
             of
             their
             Allegeance
             ,
             
             and
             tooke
             armes
             for
             the
             
               Spaniard
               .
               Dort
            
             ,
             the
             Chiefe
             City
             of
             Holland
             ,
             when
             Count
             Bolduc
             fled
             thither
             ,
             and
             demanded
             entrance
             for
             his
             men
             ;
             it
             being
             cunningly
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             upon
             their
             March
             to
             distraine
             for
             the
             tenth
             part
             ;
             would
             not
             let
             him
             in
             ,
             but
             shut
             their
             Gates
             against
             him
             as
             an
             enemy
             .
             Vlushing
             a
             port
             Towne
             of
             Zeland
             ,
             
             and
             the
             bulwarke
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             upon
             an
             Exhortation
             at
             Masse
             made
             to
             them
             on
             Easter
             day
             in
             the
             morning
             by
             the
             Parish
             Priest
             ,
             who
             hated
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             &
             perswaded
             them
             to
             maintaine
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             turned
             out
             the
             Spanish
             Garrison
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             popular
             fury
             ,
             as
             they
             hanged
             Colonell
             
               Alvarez
               Pacecho
            
             ,
             
             Kinsman
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             at
             Treslong's
             request
             ,
             in
             revenge
             ,
             as
             hee
             said
             of
             his
             Brothers
             death
             ,
             foure
             yeares
             before
             ,
             beheaded
             by
             Alva's
             Order
             :
             and
             the
             Hereticks
             themselves
             were
             earnest
             to
             have
             him
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             that
             Vlushing
             might
             not
             hope
             for
             pardon
             ,
             from
             the
             Governour
             's
             just
             Anger
             .
             A
             while
             after
             Enchuysen
             lying
             over
             against
             Friezland
             ,
             
             which
             among
             the
             chiefe
             Ports
             of
             Holland
             had
             till
             then
             continued
             loyall
             ,
             revolted
             from
             the
             Duke
             .
             Enchuysens
             example
             was
             follwed
             by
             Horne
             ,
             
             
               Alcmar
               ,
               Edam
            
             and
             other
             Townes
             of
             North-Hollandt
             .
             And
             in
             South
             -
             Hollandt
             ,
             
             
               Goude
               ,
               Oudewater
               ,
               Leyden
               ,
               Gorcom
               .
            
             So
             that
             besides
             Amsterdam
             and
             Schoonhoven
             ,
             that
             were
             still
             faithfull
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             lost
             almost
             all
             Holland
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Zeland
             ,
             which
             had
             so
             shaken
             off
             the
             terrour
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             that
             they
             wrote
             publique
             Libells
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             assoone
             as
             Brill
             was
             taken
             ,
             pictured
             him
             with
             a
             paire
             of
             Spectacles
             put
             upon
             his
             Nose
             ,
             by
             Lumè
             standing
             behind
             his
             back
             :
             for
             the
             Low-Duch
             call
             Spectacles
             Brills
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             a
             jeering
             Proverb
             when
             they
             hamper
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             they
             put
             Spectacles
             on
             his
             nose
             ,
             and
             a
             Snaffle
             in
             his
             mouth
             .
             These
             Figures
             therefore
             signifyed
             ,
             that
             Alvas
             Severity
             was
             now
             bridled
             .
             But
             they
             that
             made
             them
             little
             dreamed
             ,
             what
             a
             world
             of
             Mischiefe
             hung
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             this
             great
             Generall
             ,
             one
             that
             despised
             such
             ridiculous
             toyes
             .
             And
             though
             some
             of
             the
             Cityes
             I
             have
             named
             ,
             wavered
             at
             the
             very
             first
             ,
             resolved
             to
             rebell
             ,
             not
             resolved
             to
             whom
             they
             should
             submit
             :
             yet
             partly
             despairing
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             their
             crimes
             committed
             against
             the
             Church
             and
             Churchmen
             ;
             partly
             out
             of
             an
             obstinate
             determination
             never
             to
             indure
             the
             new
             Taxes
             ,
             they
             finally
             came
             in
             ,
             to
             the
             prince
             of
             Orange
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             their
             Kinge
             ,
             Lumè
             moving
             it
             ,
             tooke
             an
             oath
             of
             Fidelity
             to
             him
             .
             From
             him
             they
             
             received
             their
             Garrisons
             ,
             
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             Armes
             :
             he
             disposed
             of
             all
             places
             of
             Government
             ,
             made
             Lawes
             ,
             bestowed
             an
             ordered
             the
             Revenues
             taken
             from
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             such
             Multitudes
             out
             of
             France
             and
             
               Great
               Britaine
            
             flocking
             thither
             in
             hope
             of
             plunder
             ,
             that
             within
             lesse
             then
             4.
             
             Months
             ,
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Vlushing
             lay
             a
             Fleete
             ready
             rigged
             ,
             
             and
             manned
             of
             a
             100.
             
             &
             50.
             sayle
             ,
             which
             made
             diverse
             bold
             Attempts
             upon
             Townes
             and
             Shippes
             of
             the
             Spanish
             party
             ;
             wherewith
             in
             ten
             yeares
             space
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             they
             had
             many
             Sea-sights
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             were
             but
             once
             overcome
             ,
             to
             be
             for
             ever
             after
             Conquerours
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Spanish
               Historians
            
             themselves
             affirme
             .
             
             So
             that
             it
             seemes
             these
             were
             but
             prelusory
             Victoryes
             ,
             by
             which
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Hollanders
             Strength
             by
             Sea
             exceedingly
             increased
             .
             Thus
             at
             last
             the
             water
             brought
             forth
             this
             new
             Common-wealth
             ;
             Ambition
             being
             the
             Mother
             ,
             Heresy
             the
             Midwife
             :
             and
             Terrour
             like
             Thunder
             ,
             making
             her
             fall
             in
             Labour
             before
             her
             time
             .
             Truly
             when
             this
             last
             Occasion
             of
             Rebellion
             was
             controverted
             ,
             
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Namure
             ,
             writing
             to
             Margaret
             Dutchesse
             of
             Parma
             ,
             concludes
             ,
             that
             the
             tenth
             and
             twentieth
             part
             was
             the
             price
             wherewith
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             purchased
             the
             Maritime
             Provinces
             ,
             
             and
             his
             new
             Principality
             .
             But
             in
             this
             so
             thick
             and
             suddaine
             a
             Defection
             of
             Cityes
             ,
             though
             the
             newes
             of
             losse
             upon
             losse
             extreamely
             vext
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             
             for
             in
             
               Zupthen
               ,
               Overysell
               ,
               Gelderland
            
             ,
             and
             Friezland
             ,
             the
             Successe
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             Kinsman
             William
             Count
             Bergen
             was
             no
             lesse
             fortunate
             ;
             the
             Cityes
             and
             Townes
             there
             being
             partly
             taken
             by
             storme
             ,
             partly
             submitting
             out
             of
             Affection
             ,
             or
             Feare
             .
             Yet
             whilst
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             only
             thought
             of
             keeping
             out
             the
             French
             and
             prepared
             against
             a
             Land-Winde
             ,
             not
             against
             a
             storm
             from
             Sea
             ;
             nothing
             more
             amazed
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             heart
             that
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             had
             taken
             Mons
             the
             chiefe
             City
             of
             Haynolt
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             French
             :
             
             because
             he
             doubted
             this
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             war
             which
             (
             it
             was
             cōmonly
             reported
             )
             Charles
             K.
             of
             France
             ,
             
             perswaded
             by
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             and
             
               Gaspar
               Colligny
            
             ,
             had
             designed
             against
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             For
             King
             Charles
             having
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             greatest
             of
             their
             Faction
             into
             his
             Favour
             and
             Grace
             at
             Court
             ,
             suffered
             himselfe
             ,
             
             as
             it
             was
             said
             to
             be
             overruled
             by
             the
             Admirall
             
               Gaspar
               Coligny
            
             ,
             so
             farr
             ,
             as
             to
             send
             forces
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             to
             assist
             the
             Nassaus
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Drum
             was
             beat
             for
             them
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             because
             Colligny
             was
             to
             be
             Generall
             by
             the
             Kings
             appointment
             ,
             he
             invited
             to
             Paris
             the
             Flower
             of
             the
             Hereticall
             Nobility
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             doing
             honour
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Nauarre
             at
             his
             marriage
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Sister
             ,
             but
             indeed
             hoping
             to
             strengthen
             himselfe
             by
             the
             accesse
             of
             those
             Lords
             ;
             diverse
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             those
             the
             subtillest
             of
             the
             Faction
             ,
             were
             loth
             to
             trust
             themselves
             in
             the
             Kings
             power
             ,
             and
             wondered
             that
             Coligny
             who
             a
             few
             yeares
             before
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             Court
             ,
             returned
             answer
             ,
             that
             
               
                 in
                 France
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Count
                 Egmonts
                 ,
              
            
             should
             now
             with
             so
             much
             confidence
             come
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             Decoy
             to
             bring
             his
             fellowes
             to
             the
             Royall
             City
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             King's
             hands
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             Admirall
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             Mons
             taken
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Peace
             with
             Spaine
             broken
             ,
             and
             a
             Peace
             for
             that
             end
             concluded
             with
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             :
             not
             doubting
             but
             the
             designed
             warre
             would
             follow
             ,
             
             raised
             as
             many
             forces
             as
             he
             could
             possibly
             get
             among
             the
             German
             P.
             laboured
             to
             undermine
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             L.
             &
             by
             a
             certaine
             Instrument
             of
             his
             tryed
             to
             corrupt
             Alva's
             Campe-Master
             Vitelli
             ,
             promising
             him
             the
             place
             of
             greatest
             honour
             and
             benefit
             in
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             in
             time
             come
             over
             ,
             and
             serve
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             ready
             now
             to
             possesse
             himselfe
             of
             the
             Lowcountreys
             .
             And
             
             And
             after
             his
             first
             Repulse
             ,
             when
             Coligny
             sent
             againe
             ,
             and
             shewed
             himselfe
             as
             impudent
             a
             Buyer
             of
             anothers
             faith
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Seller
             of
             his
             owne
             :
             
             Vitelli
             ,
             inraged
             at
             the
             receipt
             of
             more
             Letters
             ,
             by
             the
             fame
             Messenger
             ;
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             sealed
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             threw
             them
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             bad
             him
             get
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             and
             carry
             back
             that
             Action
             for
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             Admirall
             his
             Master
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Duke
               of
               Alva
            
             informed
             by
             Vitelli
             ,
             
             and
             advertised
             from
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             in
             France
             ,
             of
             the
             Designes
             and
             hourely
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             at
             Paris
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             not
             at
             first
             believe
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             be
             an
             enemy
             ,
             
             being
             privy
             (
             as
             some
             write
             )
             to
             the
             King's
             Plot
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             :
             yet
             hearing
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             Mons
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             confide
             in
             the
             King
             no
             longer
             :
             therefore
             neglecting
             the
             Warre
             from
             Sea
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Son
             Federico
             ,
             and
             
               Chiapino
               Vitelli
            
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             his
             forces
             before
             ,
             to
             besiege
             Mons
             ;
             he
             himselfe
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             resolving
             immediately
             to
             follow
             .
             
             When
             Federico
             came
             neare
             the
             Towne
             ,
             some
             commanded
             French
             Horse
             sallyed
             out
             ,
             lest
             the
             Spaniard
             should
             sit
             downe
             without
             resistance
             .
             
             Indeed
             they
             conceived
             it
             a
             punctillo
             of
             honour
             to
             give
             the
             Enemy
             proofe
             of
             their
             valour
             before
             they
             be
             coopt
             up
             within
             Walles
             &
             works
             ;
             Though
             in
             that
             skirmish
             Vitelli
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             left
             Thigh
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             little
             grief
             to
             the
             King's
             men
             :
             
             yet
             they
             lodged
             the
             Army
             in
             the
             place
             he
             had
             appointed
             .
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             intrenched
             themselves
             ,
             they
             found
             in
             their
             quarters
             certaine
             Women
             of
             Mons
             that
             came
             ,
             
             under
             colour
             of
             selling
             herbes
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             strength
             and
             resolutions
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             
             All
             which
             ,
             by
             Federico's
             Order
             had
             their
             petticoates
             cut
             off
             above
             the
             knee
             ,
             
             a
             military
             punishment
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Spanish
             use
             to
             shame
             that
             Sex
             :
             not
             unlike
             the
             old
             custome
             of
             the
             Ammonites
             ;
             and
             being
             first
             carried
             through
             the
             Campe
             ,
             and
             laught
             at
             ,
             they
             were
             with
             this
             Disgrace
             sent
             back
             to
             Mons.
             
             A
             while
             after
             the
             
               Monastery
               D'espine
            
             ,
             which
             was
             fortified
             by
             the
             Towne
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             neare
             distance
             ,
             was
             twice
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             who
             at
             last
             ,
             after
             hot
             dispute
             ,
             beate
             out
             the
             Garison
             ,
             and
             tooke
             it
             .
             
             The
             Admirall
             this
             while
             omitted
             no
             endeavours
             to
             relieve
             the
             besieged
             ,
             listing
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             upon
             the
             Borders
             ,
             and
             appointing
             for
             their
             Commander
             in
             chiefe
             (
             as
             he
             said
             by
             order
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Hangest
            
             Lord
             of
             Ienlis
             (
             Brother
             to
             Francis
             de
             Ienlis
             lately
             slaine
             .
             )
             Who
             though
             advised
             ,
             
             by
             a
             letter
             sent
             post
             from
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             not
             to
             fight
             till
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             was
             joyned
             with
             him
             :
             impatient
             of
             Delay
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             partner
             ,
             that
             must
             share
             the
             honour
             of
             delivering
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             and
             being
             incouraged
             by
             the
             cheerefulnesse
             of
             his
             Army
             consisting
             of
             six
             or
             seven
             thousand
             ;
             at
             St.
             Gislen
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             Towne
             besieged
             ,
             with
             more
             Valour
             then
             Discretion
             he
             gave
             Battaile
             to
             Duke
             Federico
             ,
             who
             omitting
             no
             duty
             of
             an
             Active
             Generall
             ,
             
             defated
             him
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             almost
             all
             his
             men
             .
             
             That
             day
             the
             boldnesse
             of
             Vitelli
             was
             admired
             ,
             who
             not
             being
             as
             yet
             cured
             of
             his
             wound
             ,
             and
             neither
             able
             to
             go
             nor
             stand
             ,
             neverthelesse
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             keep
             his
             Tent
             ,
             but
             made
             himselfe
             be
             carried
             upon
             a
             hand-barrow
             which
             he
             saw
             by
             chance
             ,
             and
             so
             sitting
             ordered
             the
             battaile
             with
             the
             Generall
             Federico
             ,
             planted
             the
             Ambuscadoes
             ,
             and
             did
             all
             that
             belonged
             to
             the
             Campe-Master's
             place
             .
             
             Then
             appearing
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Army
             among
             the
             thickest
             of
             those
             that
             fought
             ,
             his
             voice
             ,
             
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             even
             his
             presence
             was
             very
             much
             conducing
             to
             the
             Victory
             :
             though
             his
             wound
             festring
             upon
             the
             cold
             he
             tooke
             ,
             his
             recovery
             was
             despaired
             of
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             like
             to
             have
             cost
             his
             life
             .
             Ienlis
             they
             say
             ,
             lost
             twelve
             hundred
             men
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             no
             more
             but
             thirty
             .
             Ienlis
             himselfe
             
             and
             six
             hundred
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             whereof
             about
             six
             score
             were
             Gentlemen
             ,
             coming
             into
             the
             Spaniards
             hands
             ,
             part
             were
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Forts
             next
             adjoyning
             ,
             
             and
             the
             rest
             hanged
             up
             .
             Such
             as
             fled
             out
             of
             that
             unfortunate
             battaile
             ,
             and
             hid
             themselves
             in
             the
             Woods
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Countrey
             people
             whom
             they
             had
             cruelly
             used
             awhile
             before
             ,
             with
             like
             cruelty
             murdered
             .
             But
             Federico
             ,
             whose
             name
             grew
             glorious
             from
             that
             Field
             ,
             returned
             with
             his
             Victorious
             Army
             to
             the
             next
             Village
             ,
             to
             give
             publique
             thankes
             to
             
               Saint
               Leocadia
            
             Patronesse
             of
             Toledo
             
             (
             whose
             body
             at
             that
             time
             was
             there
             preserved
             )
             spending
             the
             day
             in
             warlike
             pompe
             .
             And
             to
             fill
             Spaine
             with
             the
             newes
             ,
             the
             Duke
             as
             haughty
             in
             Ostentation
             ,
             as
             in
             Action
             ,
             sent
             Captaine
             Bobadilla
             to
             the
             King
             to
             gratulate
             his
             Majesty
             for
             the
             victory
             won
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Armes
             and
             Influence
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             animated
             with
             fame
             and
             hope
             of
             the
             rebellious
             Provinces
             ,
             was
             the
             more
             confident
             to
             march
             the
             second
             time
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             :
             and
             bringing
             into
             the
             Field
             6000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             11000
             Foote
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Iuly
             passed
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             the
             Mose
             ,
             &
             storming
             Ruremond
             in
             a
             cruell
             manner
             ,
             entred
             Brabant
             ,
             forcing
             a
             passage
             into
             Haynolt
             ,
             to
             relieve
             his
             Brother
             Lewis
             .
             In
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             traversed
             his
             ground
             to
             Lovaine
             ,
             a
             City
             faithfull
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             but
             forbare
             to
             use
             violence
             against
             it
             ,
             upon
             the
             Receipt
             of
             16000.
             
             Crownes
             .
             Mechlin
             having
             a
             while
             before
             refused
             a
             Spanish
             Garison
             ,
             and
             therefore
             unable
             to
             make
             resistance
             ,
             yielded
             .
             The
             same
             fate
             had
             
               Nivell
               ,
               Diest
               ,
               Sichem
               ,
               Thienen
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Townes
             ,
             that
             either
             out
             of
             Feare
             or
             Love
             submitted
             to
             the
             Rebells
             .
             Bruxells
             ,
             constant
             to
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             kept
             out
             the
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             
             Dendermund
             and
             Oudenaerd
             were
             stormed
             and
             plundered
             ;
             Many
             Villages
             ,
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             resist
             ,
             redeemed
             themselves
             with
             money
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Lowcountreys
             ,
             if
             ever
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             were
             truly
             miserable
             ,
             being
             invaded
             by
             forren
             Armyes
             ,
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             land
             .
             The
             Sea-coast
             was
             spoiled
             and
             harressed
             by
             Lumè
             .
             The
             parts
             bordering
             upon
             France
             by
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             .
             
             Those
             confining
             upon
             Germany
             by
             Count
             Bergen
             ;
             and
             the
             Inland-Countrey
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             Nor
             did
             they
             only
             take
             Townes
             ,
             kill
             such
             as
             made
             resistance
             ,
             and
             rob
             houses
             ,
             with
             the
             Licentiousnesse
             and
             Avarice
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             with
             barbarous
             Inhumanity
             spared
             no
             age
             nor
             modesty
             :
             tyrannizing
             over
             the
             Rest
             and
             Monuments
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             which
             they
             spleened
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Living
             :
             especially
             holy
             things
             and
             Persons
             ;
             no
             money
             could
             buy
             the
             Lives
             of
             Priests
             ,
             but
             with
             exquisite
             and
             shamefull
             cruelty
             they
             were
             tortured
             to
             death
             .
             Some
             Writers
             expressely
             describe
             this
             Priest-Shambles
             ,
             which
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             and
             and
             Lumè
             of
             all
             the
             Gheuses
             the
             bloudyest
             Butcher
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             many
             Cityes
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             glory
             to
             the
             Sufferers
             ,
             as
             dishonour
             to
             the
             Iudges
             and
             Hangmen
             .
             And
             though
             in
             some
             places
             the
             King's
             Army
             (
             Sacrilege
             excepted
             )
             used
             their
             Victory
             afterwards
             with
             greate
             Cruelty
             .
             
             Yet
             because
             the
             Gheuses
             began
             to
             them
             at
             Brill
             ,
             and
             likewise
             ,
             
             contrary
             to
             their
             faith
             obliged
             by
             oath
             ,
             had
             plundred
             Amorsfort
             ;
             the
             severity
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             seemes
             to
             be
             somewhat
             more
             pardonable
             ,
             as
             done
             by
             Example
             .
             
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             for
             this
             very
             reason
             ,
             the
             Hereticks
             in
             their
             owne
             Annalls
             doe
             confesse
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             men
             were
             infamous
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             
             and
             he
             himselfe
             that
             was
             thought
             at
             first
             to
             have
             taken
             armes
             for
             Protection
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             against
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Alva
             ,
             
             now
             by
             making
             no
             distinction
             between
             Friend
             and
             Enemy
             ,
             grew
             to
             be
             generally
             hated
             ;
             the
             people
             complaining
             that
             they
             were
             fallen
             among
             a
             multitude
             of
             Tyrants
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             slighting
             the
             distaste
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
             came
             into
             Haynolt
             ,
             within
             
             sight
             of
             the
             besieged
             ,
             in
             the
             month
             of
             August
             ;
             where
             he
             found
             the
             Towne
             straitned
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             was
             commonly
             thought
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             long
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             
             He
             wondred
             much
             to
             see
             the
             fortification
             of
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             no
             lesse
             strong
             for
             mastering
             and
             keeping
             in
             the
             Garison
             ,
             then
             inaccessible
             to
             the
             assaults
             of
             any
             that
             should
             come
             to
             their
             Reliefe
             .
             Diverse
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             played
             upon
             Bartimont-Port
             ,
             from
             a
             hill
             which
             with
             a
             worke
             running
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             a
             line
             from
             thence
             ,
             almost
             inclosed
             the
             Towne
             ;
             many
             little
             Redoubts
             at
             convenient
             distance
             standing
             on
             the
             Bulwarks
             ,
             which
             flanked
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             secured
             the
             whole
             .
             
             These
             Intrenchments
             whilst
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             vainely
             endeavoured
             to
             passe
             ,
             being
             entertained
             with
             some
             pickeering
             (
             for
             Alva
             was
             resolved
             not
             to
             venture
             a
             battaile
             )
             
             he
             heard
             about
             evening
             in
             the
             Spanish
             Campe
             a
             great
             joy
             expressed
             by
             three
             Vollyes
             of
             Shot
             ,
             and
             the
             cheerfull
             sound
             of
             Drums
             ,
             and
             Trumpets
             ,
             the
             light
             of
             Bonefires
             shining
             through
             the
             Army
             :
             whereat
             being
             very
             much
             troubled
             ,
             his
             Spyes
             brought
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             two
             dayes
             before
             ,
             
             by
             King
             Charles
             his
             Command
             ,
             the
             great
             Massacre
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             was
             executed
             at
             Paris
             :
             which
             because
             it
             hapned
             at
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Henry
             King
             of
             Navarre
             
             (
             afterwards
             King
             of
             France
             )
             and
             Margaret
             Sister
             to
             King
             Charles
             ,
             upon
             
               Saint
               Bartholomew's-Eve
            
             ,
             the
             Massacre
             it selfe
             was
             called
             Bartholomews-Eve
             or
             the
             Parisian
             wedding
             .
             
             A
             strange
             attempt
             it
             was
             indeed
             ,
             
             but
             a
             just
             punishment
             of
             Traitours
             ,
             conspiring
             against
             their
             King.
             The
             Pope
             when
             he
             had
             the
             newes
             sent
             him
             from
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Loraine
             ,
             set
             apart
             a
             day
             of
             publique
             Thanksgiving
             to
             God
             the
             just
             Revenger
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Saint
               Lewis
            
             ,
             and
             published
             a
             Bull
             of
             extraordinary
             Indulgences
             to
             such
             as
             should
             pray
             for
             the
             heavenly
             assistance
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdome
             of
             France
             .
             
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             amazed
             at
             the
             suddaine
             accident
             ,
             and
             doubting
             the
             Event
             of
             the
             Warre
             ;
             because
             the
             Admirall
             Coligny
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Hereticall
             Princes
             being
             murdered
             ,
             no
             Aydes
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             could
             now
             be
             hoped
             for
             ,
             by
             these
             of
             the
             adverse
             Faction
             ;
             held
             it
             his
             best
             course
             to
             try
             the
             fortune
             of
             a
             battaile
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             before
             the
             newes
             of
             the
             Massacre
             came
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             eares
             .
             But
             Alva
             still
             cautelous
             kept
             himselfe
             within
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             
             and
             from
             thence
             safely
             battering
             the
             Towne
             ;
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             he
             could
             neither
             make
             any
             impression
             into
             his
             Campe
             ,
             nor
             draw
             him
             out
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             the
             French
             Commanders
             the
             chiefe
             strength
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             upon
             notice
             of
             the
             Massacre
             at
             Paris
             ,
             should
             change
             their
             mindes
             and
             leave
             him
             ;
             wrote
             to
             his
             Brother
             Lewis
             ,
             That
             hee
             should
             provide
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             give
             way
             to
             his
             fate
             ;
             and
             so
             retired
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             Mechlin
             :
             not
             without
             some
             losse
             received
             as
             it
             commonly
             happens
             in
             a
             Retreate
             .
             
             For
             almost
             200.
             commanded
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             and
             about
             800.
             
             Horse
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             so
             habited
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             bee
             distinguished
             by
             one
             another
             in
             the
             darke
             ;
             broke
             into
             the
             enemies
             Campe
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             killing
             their
             first
             Centrees
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Tents
             that
             were
             next
             at
             hand
             ,
             with
             great
             Terrour
             and
             Slaughter
             ;
             and
             before
             the
             Enemy
             could
             bring
             their
             men
             together
             ,
             no
             lesse
             then
             foure
             hundred
             of
             them
             were
             slaine
             ,
             or
             burnt
             (
             for
             they
             fired
             their
             huts
             that
             were
             thatched
             )
             and
             with
             this
             victory
             retired
             .
             Doubtlesse
             the
             Execution
             had
             been
             greater
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             affrighted
             them
             ,
             presently
             after
             discovered
             the
             Stratagem
             ;
             
             whereupon
             many
             Spaniards
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             easie
             to
             be
             known
             being
             all
             in
             white
             ,
             were
             cut
             off
             ;
             some
             of
             which
             ,
             running
             before
             their
             Companions
             ,
             got
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Tent
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             Dogge
             lying
             by
             him
             on
             the
             bed
             ,
             that
             never
             left
             barking
             ,
             
             and
             scratching
             him
             by
             the
             face
             ,
             till
             he
             awaked
             and
             rose
             :
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             his
             men
             came
             in
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             night
             was
             spent
             in
             feare
             and
             care
             ,
             by
             breake
             of
             Day
             his
             Army
             moved
             ,
             and
             he
             by
             long
             Marches
             passing
             the
             Rhine
             came
             to
             Delph
             in
             Holland
             .
             
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             (
             who
             was
             the
             most
             astonished
             and
             stricken
             at
             the
             Admiralls
             Death
             ,
             
             because
             he
             had
             perswaded
             him
             to
             trust
             himselfe
             to
             the
             King
             upon
             his
             Royall
             word
             )
             yielded
             up
             the
             Towne
             to
             Alva
             ,
             upon
             no
             contemptible
             Conditions
             ;
             and
             went
             to
             Dilemburg
             ,
             
             the
             chiefe
             Seate
             of
             the
             Counts
             of
             
               Nassau
               .
               Alva
            
             having
             taken
             the
             Towne
             ere
             he
             had
             lyen
             three
             Months
             before
             it
             ,
             though
             at
             the
             same
             time
             whilst
             he
             besieged
             it
             he
             himselfe
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             it
             so
             much
             advanced
             his
             fame
             ,
             by
             conquering
             Enemyes
             on
             both
             sides
             him
             ,
             
             that
             he
             recovered
             all
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             gott
             in
             Flanders
             &
             Brabant
             ,
             
             with
             more
             speed
             ,
             then
             Clemency
             ;
             fining
             some
             Townes
             ,
             &
             sacking
             others
             .
             Particularly
             Mechlin
             a
             very
             faire
             and
             rich
             City
             awhile
             before
             yielded
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             was
             exposed
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             King's
             men
             ,
             that
             pillaged
             it
             for
             three
             dayes
             together
             .
             But
             even
             that
             Calamity
             wanted
             no
             good
             Presidents
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             carryed
             most
             of
             their
             Plunder
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             sold
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             ordinary
             course
             ,
             dogg-cheape
             .
             Whereupon
             a
             priest
             of
             the
             Society
             of
             Iesus
             ,
             
             exceedingly
             beloved
             by
             the
             Townsmen
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             meeting
             some
             Factours
             ,
             his
             Friends
             ,
             told
             them
             of
             a
             greate
             bargaine
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             Christian
             Merchants
             ,
             if
             with
             their
             money
             they
             would
             redeeme
             the
             Plunder
             of
             Mechlin
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             had
             sold
             for
             little
             or
             nothing
             ,
             and
             returne
             it
             to
             the
             Owners
             at
             the
             Price
             they
             themselves
             paid
             for
             it
             :
             for
             so
             the
             men
             in
             misery
             would
             be
             lesse
             sensible
             of
             their
             losse
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             came
             into
             the
             Brokers
             hands
             ,
             
             would
             cost
             dearer
             .
             And
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             Merchants
             should
             be
             no
             loosers
             in
             their
             money
             ,
             but
             great
             gainers
             in
             their
             fame
             even
             among
             men
             ;
             but
             with
             God
             no
             doubt
             this
             kind
             of
             Traffick
             was
             most
             advantageous
             .
             
             These
             religious
             Merchants
             liked
             the
             Motion
             .
             
             The
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             plundered
             Goods
             were
             bought
             for
             a
             small
             Summe
             ;
             not
             standing
             them
             in
             above
             20000
             Florens
             ,
             wheras
             they
             were
             prized
             at
             100000.
             
             At
             the
             Rates
             ,
             which
             the
             Merchants
             paied
             ,
             the
             Owners
             had
             them
             againe
             ;
             only
             some
             few
             Parcells
             ,
             their
             Proprietaries
             not
             appearing
             ,
             were
             distributed
             among
             the
             poore
             .
             Nay
             (
             as
             there
             is
             a
             certaine
             pleasure
             in
             relieving
             the
             necessitous
             )
             the
             same
             Merchants
             making
             a
             Purse
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             Priest's
             Exhortation
             ,
             bought
             great
             store
             of
             Victuall
             ,
             and
             therewith
             lading
             a
             ●hip
             sent
             it
             to
             the
             Poore
             at
             Mechlin
             .
             
             In
             that
             Ship
             (
             which
             is
             more
             to
             be
             admired
             )
             I
             finde
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             perswaded
             by
             the
             same
             man
             ,
             besides
             other
             household
             stuffe
             ,
             laid
             aboard
             above
             a
             hundred
             rich
             Vestments
             ,
             which
             they
             freely
             presented
             to
             the
             religious
             men
             and
             Women
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             scaped
             not
             the
             Peoples
             Curse's
             for
             that
             Plunder
             .
             
             Though
             by
             his
             Letters
             ,
             soone
             after
             published
             ,
             he
             laid
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             perfidiousnesse
             of
             the
             Mechliners
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             frame
             a
             pretence
             for
             yielding
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             had
             a
             while
             before
             refused
             a
             Garison
             from
             the
             King.
             But
             in
             
               Gelderland
               Federick
            
             acted
             with
             no
             lesse
             Valour
             ,
             then
             Dispatch
             ,
             
             though
             with
             more
             Cruelty
             then
             his
             Father
             ,
             His
             storming
             and
             plundering
             of
             Zupthen
             brought
             such
             a
             Terrour
             upon
             the
             rest
             of
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             that
             Count
             Bergen
             ,
             before
             victorious
             ,
             within
             a
             month
             after
             flying
             ,
             (
             all
             the
             Rebells
             Garrisons
             being
             mouldred
             away
             )
             left
             him
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             .
             This
             while
             in
             Zeland
             Colonell
             Mondragonio
             with
             2000
             commanded
             men
             ,
             
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             passed
             his
             Foote
             over
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             was
             about
             fiue
             Miles
             broad
             ,
             and
             with
             admirable
             Courage
             raised
             the
             Siege
             before
             Tergoes
             
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Schelt
             ;
             
             and
             partly
             killing
             ,
             partly
             routing
             the
             Enemies
             Forces
             ,
             tooke
             the
             whole
             Island
             of
             Zuid-Beverland
             .
             Which
             exploit
             is
             rendred
             much
             more
             gallant
             ,
             because
             Mondragonio
             doubled
             it
             with
             another
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             but
             of
             more
             danger
             ,
             passing
             his
             men
             to
             Schelt
             an
             Isle
             of
             Zeland
             ,
             the
             naming
             whereof
             shall
             serve
             instead
             of
             a
             further
             Relation
             of
             this
             great
             Attempt
             .
             
             But
             the
             destruction
             of
             Nardem
             upon
             the
             Borders
             of
             Holland
             brought
             a
             farre
             contrary
             Successe
             to
             the
             victorious
             Federico
             .
             
             For
             howsoever
             that
             Towne
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             foule
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             ●iding
             with
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             deserved
             to
             be
             made
             a
             singular
             example
             :
             yet
             the
             Revenge
             exceeded
             their
             demerits
             :
             for
             being
             all
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             even
             the
             weake
             and
             innocent
             ,
             their
             houses
             fired
             ,
             and
             their
             Walles
             levelled
             with
             the
             ground
             :
             
             it
             was
             not
             a
             Punishment
             ,
             but
             a
             Crime
             .
             The
             newes
             of
             that
             Ruine
             augmented
             by
             the
             cunning
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             was
             told
             with
             so
             much
             ,
             not
             terrour
             ,
             
             but
             hatred
             of
             all
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             forgotten
             towards
             the
             Spaniard
             ;
             as
             their
             mindes
             being
             hardned
             with
             despaire
             ,
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             suffer
             any
             thing
             ,
             rather
             then
             do
             what
             Alva
             would
             command
             them
             .
          
           
             Particularly
             Harlem
             ,
             a
             noble
             City
             of
             Holland
             (
             which
             Federico
             had
             attaqued
             ,
             invited
             by
             the
             convenience
             of
             the
             faithfull
             Towne
             of
             Amsterdam
             )
             not
             onely
             with
             scorne
             rejected
             the
             pardon
             he
             offered
             them
             ,
             but
             receiving
             a
             new
             Garrison
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             hope
             of
             Reconciliation
             ,
             publiquely
             renouncing
             the
             old
             Religion
             ;
             breaking
             the
             holy
             Images
             ,
             violating
             and
             robbing
             the
             Churches
             ,
             they
             held
             out
             eight
             months
             Siege
             ,
             with
             equall
             contempt
             both
             of
             the
             enemie
             and
             their
             Lives
             ,
             
             In
             so
             much
             as
             Federick
             despairing
             of
             successe
             would
             have
             returned
             into
             Brabant
             ,
             but
             that
             Alva
             grievously
             offended
             at
             his
             Son's
             Irresolution
             ,
             wrote
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             
               
                 if
                 he
                 thought
                 of
                 going
                 ,
                 he
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 carried
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 would
                 come
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 in
                 case
                 his
                 Sicknesse
                 so
                 increased
                 that
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 remove
                 )
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 for
                 his
                 Wife
                 out
                 of
              
               Spaine
               ,
               
                 and
                 give
                 Her
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 be
                 Generall
                 instead
                 of
                 her
                 Son.
                 
              
            
             But
             though
             the
             young
             Duke
             ,
             out
             of
             countenance
             with
             this
             Reproofe
             ,
             used
             all
             kindes
             of
             Stratagems
             to
             take
             the
             Towne
             ;
             yet
             they
             ,
             every
             day
             more
             bold
             and
             stubborne
             ,
             omitted
             nothing
             defensive
             or
             offensive
             ,
             dayly
             shewing
             their
             contempt
             by
             new
             reproachfull
             ,
             and
             insolent
             expressions
             .
             
             Many
             times
             they
             hanged
             their
             Spanish
             Prisoners
             over
             the
             Walls
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             besiegers
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Leaguer
             shot
             into
             the
             Towne
             a
             ma●'s
             head
             ,
             with
             this
             writ
             upon
             it
             ,
             
               
                 the
                 head
                 of
              
               Philip
               Conin
               
                 that
                 came
                 with
              
               2000.
               
               
                 men
                 to
                 relieve
              
               Harlem
               :
               and
               afterwards
               another
               ,
               with
               this
               Inscription
               
                 the
                 head
                 of
              
               Anthony
               Painter
               ,
               
                 that
                 betrayed
                 the
                 City
                 of
              
               Mons
               
                 to
                 the
                 French
              
               :
            
             those
             of
             Harlem
             ,
             in
             requitall
             cutting
             off
             the
             heads
             of
             eleven
             Prisoners
             barrelled
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             night
             rolled
             the
             vessell
             into
             the
             Spanish
             Campe
             ,
             
             with
             this
             direction
             writ
             upon
             it
             
               
                 The
                 Citizens
                 of
              
               Harlem
               
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alva
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 no
                 farther
                 pretence
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 tenth
                 part
                 ,
                 have
                 payed
                 ten
                 heads
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 Interest
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 long
                 in
                 his
                 debt
                 ,
                 have
                 sent
                 him
                 the
                 eleventh
                 .
              
            
             Moreover
             with
             impious
             Scorne
             they
             set
             up
             Altars
             on
             the
             Bulwarks
             ,
             dressed
             them
             with
             Saints
             Pictures
             ,
             and
             putting
             on
             Copes
             and
             Vestments
             ,
             sung
             Hymnes
             before
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             offering
             their
             devotions
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             suddaine
             ,
             their
             sport
             turning
             into
             fury
             ,
             they
             tooke
             the
             Effigie
             :
             
             of
             Priests
             and
             Religious
             men
             made
             of
             straw
             ,
             and
             first
             whipping
             ,
             then
             stabbing
             them
             ,
             cut
             of
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             threw
             them
             into
             the
             Leaguer
             .
             There
             were
             some
             that
             set
             up
             Saints
             Images
             ,
             and
             Christ's
             the
             Prince
             of
             Saints
             ,
             for
             markes
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             
             give
             fire
             :
             
             and
             by
             such
             mockery
             frighted
             the
             pious
             Souldiers
             from
             shooting
             .
             But
             their
             sacrilegious
             Pageantry
             escaped
             not
             unpunished
             .
             
             For
             it
             was
             observed
             ,
             from
             that
             very
             time
             Harlem
             fell
             into
             a
             miserable
             condition
             :
             which
             grew
             worse
             &
             worse
             ,
             till
             in
             a
             most
             wretched
             manner
             ,
             
             consumed
             with
             famine
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             God's
             just
             judgment
             ,
             forced
             to
             yield
             to
             mercy
             .
             For
             't
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             of
             1600.
             
             Garrison-Souldiers
             (
             to
             which
             number
             they
             were
             reduced
             when
             the
             City
             was
             rendred
             ,
             whereas
             at
             the
             begining
             of
             the
             Siege
             they
             were
             4000.
             )
             scarce
             700.
             
             escaped
             with
             life
             .
             The
             other
             900.
             with
             almost
             400.
             
             Townsmen
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             Incendiaries
             to
             Rebellion
             ,
             
             principall
             Instruments
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             being
             adjudged
             by
             Federico
             de
             Toledo
             to
             be
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             or
             hanged
             ,
             or
             drown'd
             (
             which
             fatall
             Spectacle
             continued
             many
             dayes
             )
             they
             dearely
             payed
             for
             their
             jeering
             God
             Almighty
             .
             The
             Siege
             of
             Harlem
             was
             memorable
             for
             many
             Passages
             .
             
             They
             revived
             the
             antient
             invention
             of
             Carrier-Pidgeons
             .
             
             For
             a
             while
             before
             they
             were
             blocked
             up
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Fleete
             and
             to
             the
             nearest
             Townes
             of
             their
             owne
             party
             ,
             some
             of
             these
             Pidgeons
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             being
             dispatcht
             away
             when
             necessity
             required
             ,
             with
             letters
             fastned
             under
             their
             wings
             ,
             remembring
             their
             severall
             Masters
             houses
             and
             their
             young
             ones
             ,
             they
             flew
             back
             to
             Harlem
             .
             By
             these
             winged
             postes
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             incouraged
             the
             Townsmen
             to
             hold
             out
             for
             the
             last
             three
             months
             :
             till
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             tired
             with
             flying
             ,
             lighted
             upon
             a
             Tent
             ,
             and
             being
             shot
             by
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Stratagem
             ,
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Letters
             was
             discovered
             .
             After
             that
             accident
             ,
             no
             Pidgeon
             could
             flie
             over
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             though
             not
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             but
             the
             Souldiers
             would
             strive
             who
             should
             kill
             her
             .
             
             The
             Harlemers
             likewise
             had
             a
             gallant
             Regiment
             of
             Women
             ,
             that
             in
             repairing
             the
             breaches
             ,
             and
             defending
             of
             the
             Workes
             ,
             might
             compare
             with
             the
             industry
             of
             the
             men
             .
             Their
             Colonel
             was
             onely
             
               Goody
               Kemava
            
             ,
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             manly
             spirit
             ,
             neare
             upon
             50.
             yeares
             of
             age
             .
             Under
             her
             command
             and
             conduct
             they
             were
             imboldened
             to
             doe
             Souldiers
             Duties
             at
             the
             Bulwarks
             ,
             and
             to
             salley
             out
             among
             the
             Firelocks
             ,
             to
             beat
             up
             the
             Spanish
             Quarters
             ,
             to
             the
             no
             lesse
             incouragement
             of
             their
             owne
             men
             ,
             then
             admiration
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             
             Yet
             nothing
             was
             more
             admirable
             ,
             then
             the
             Townsmens
             obstinacy
             ,
             who
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             had
             lost
             three
             great
             Armies
             ,
             and
             had
             hardly
             any
             shelter
             within
             their
             Walls
             ,
             shot
             through
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             in
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             three
             hundred
             ,
             and
             sixty
             places
             ;
             yet
             would
             not
             heare
             of
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             or
             conditions
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Garrison
             was
             brought
             to
             a
             
               small
               number
            
             :
             both
             day
             and
             night
             upon
             the
             Walls
             they
             so
             well
             performed
             the
             dutyes
             of
             many
             ,
             that
             if
             at
             any
             time
             the
             King's
             men
             chanced
             to
             appeare
             never
             so
             little
             above
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             a
             moment
             taken
             off
             with
             Musket-bullets
             ,
             and
             those
             shot
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             wager
             ,
             from
             many
             parts
             at
             once
             .
             Nay
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             partly
             to
             mocke
             the
             enemy
             ,
             partly
             to
             make
             them
             spend
             their
             powder
             ,
             would
             many
             times
             put
             their
             Helmets
             upon
             faggot-sticks
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             be
             seen
             but
             to
             cock
             above
             the
             Workes
             :
             which
             in
             an
             instant
             were
             shot
             at
             and
             hit
             by
             the
             Besieged
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             inforced
             by
             famine
             ,
             for
             the
             two
             last
             months
             to
             eat
             Mice
             ,
             old
             Shooes
             ,
             and
             every
             nasty
             thing
             :
             yet
             they
             lost
             not
             their
             fury
             ,
             resolving
             to
             sally
             out
             ,
             and
             rather
             die
             fighting
             ,
             then
             ,
             by
             yielding
             to
             mercy
             ,
             have
             their
             throats
             cut
             like
             beasts
             ;
             and
             they
             had
             done
             accordingly
             ,
             but
             that
             as
             they
             marched
             out
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             with
             pittifull
             Shriekes
             and
             imbraces
             ,
             stayed
             them
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             
             the
             Siege
             of
             Harlem
             was
             rendred
             Illustrious
             by
             the
             resemblance
             it
             bare
             to
             the
             Siege
             of
             Sancerre
             .
             In
             the
             same
             month
             ,
             Sancerre
             in
             Aquitaine
             was
             besieged
             ,
             
             and
             Harlem
             in
             Holland
             .
             
             Both
             these
             Cityes
             were
             Rebells
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             their
             Religion
             :
             both
             ,
             
             because
             at
             first
             they
             were
             in
             vaine
             attempted
             by
             the
             Royall
             Party
             ,
             were
             no
             more
             assaulted
             ,
             but
             carefully
             close
             besieged
             .
             The
             Women
             of
             both
             Townes
             ,
             with
             like
             courage
             tooke
             up
             Armes
             :
             there
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             Kennava
             at
             Sancerre
             that
             perswaded
             &
             gave
             example
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             Both
             Towns
             shewed
             like
             obstinacy
             ,
             that
             holding
             out
             ten
             Months
             ,
             foolishly
             hoping
             for
             reliefe
             from
             the
             
               Rochellers
               ;
               this
            
             as
             long
             ,
             &
             as
             idly
             ,
             relying
             on
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             At
             last
             both
             Garrisons
             ,
             conquered
             by
             Famine
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Month
             of
             August
             ,
             almost
             upon
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             rendred
             themselves
             :
             Sancerre
             upon
             Articles
             ,
             Harlem
             to
             Mercy
             .
             But
             in
             that
             ,
             more
             were
             hungersterved
             ,
             above
             fiue
             hundred
             perishing
             for
             want
             of
             food
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             a
             Girle
             of
             three
             yeares
             old
             newly
             dead
             and
             buryed
             ,
             was
             most
             horridly
             digged
             up
             ,
             and
             eaten
             by
             her
             owne
             Father
             and
             Mother
             .
             In
             this
             ,
             
             more
             dyed
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             for
             it
             consumed
             no
             lesse
             then
             thirteene
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             diverse
             Persons
             of
             great
             quality
             .
             
             For
             there
             was
             lost
             of
             the
             King's
             part
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             
               Graveling
               Cressonerius
            
             ,
             that
             noble
             Engineire
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             Artillery
             for
             this
             Expedition
             ;
             
               Bartholomeo
               Champio
            
             of
             Pisaura
             ,
             no
             lesse
             famous
             for
             his
             quick
             designe
             in
             fortification
             ,
             which
             appeared
             in
             many
             places
             ;
             but
             France
             had
             the
             best
             proofe
             of
             his
             Skill
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Roan
             .
             
             Besides
             those
             that
             were
             carryed
             off
             the
             Field
             wounded
             ,
             and
             halfe-dead
             :
             as
             Norcarmius
             Governour
             of
             
               Haynolt
               ,
               Valentine
               la
               Mott
               Successour
            
             to
             
               Cressonerius
               ,
               Iuliano
               Romero
               ,
               Gaspar
               Bill
               ,
               Roderick
               de
               Toledo
               ,
            
             all
             great
             Colonells
             ,
             and
             their
             Generall
             himselfe
             ,
             Duke
             Federico
             Son
             to
             Alva
             :
             with
             about
             twelve
             Captaines
             more
             ,
             and
             Multitudes
             of
             Common
             Souldiers
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Spaniards
             confesse
             they
             lost
             no
             fewer
             then
             foure
             Thousand
             .
             
             Of
             the
             Confederates
             were
             slaine
             
               Willam
               Bronchorst
               ,
               Baron
            
             of
             Battemburg
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Generall
             to
             the
             P.
             of
             
               Orange
               ;
               Vbaldo
               ,
               Riperda
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             Towne
             &
             Garrison
             of
             
               Harlem
               ,
               Lancelot
               Brederod
               ,
               Derdeindius
               Gallus
               ,
            
             and
             Peter
             Iansen
             ,
             all
             exquisite
             in
             the
             art
             of
             Fortification
             .
             
               Hadrian
               Iansen
               ,
               Martin
               Prutius
               ,
               Lambert
               Wirtzemburg
               ,
            
             and
             other
             principall
             Commanders
             .
             
             Whereunto
             may
             be
             added
             the
             banishment
             of
             
               Willam
               A
               Marcha
            
             Count
             Lumè
             .
             For
             he
             (
             as
             no
             man
             will
             take
             a
             fault
             upon
             himselfe
             )
             when
             he
             had
             fought
             unfortunately
             at
             Harlem
             ,
             charged
             the
             States
             with
             his
             Misfortune
             ,
             
             because
             they
             were
             slack
             in
             paying
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             almost
             in
             plaine
             words
             threatned
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             with
             his
             Army
             .
             Therefore
             by
             Command
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             I
             conceive
             )
             looked
             not
             with
             equall
             eyes
             upon
             the
             man
             boasting
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             sole
             Infranchiser
             of
             Holland
             ;
             he
             was
             put
             out
             of
             his
             Lieuetenant-Generalls
             Place
             ,
             which
             was
             conferr'd
             upon
             
               Willam
               Battemburg
            
             ,
             and
             being
             reduced
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             with
             Entesius
             and
             others
             of
             his
             Followers
             ,
             was
             committed
             Prisoner
             .
             
             And
             after
             his
             release
             ,
             being
             convicted
             of
             a
             Plot
             against
             the
             States
             (
             of
             whose
             ingratitude
             he
             published
             his
             Complaint
             in
             Print
             ,
             That
             he
             who
             had
             freed
             the
             Maritime
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             taught
             the
             world
             by
             experience
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             conquerable
             ,
             should
             be
             rewarded
             by
             the
             Hollanders
             with
             such
             Vsage
             )
             he
             was
             condemned
             ,
             
             as
             well
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Sentence
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             generall
             Odium
             ,
             to
             depart
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             
             And
             foure
             yeares
             after
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             once
             more
             taken
             up
             Armes
             ,
             against
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             losing
             the
             battaile
             of
             Gemblac
             ,
             he
             fled
             to
             Leyden
             ,
             and
             there
             bitt
             with
             a
             mad
             dog
             ,
             or
             poysoned
             at
             a
             feast
             ,
             dyed
             this
             wickedly
             stout
             man.
             The
             surrender
             of
             Harlem
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             common
             fate
             of
             Conquest
             gained
             by
             long
             Sieges
             ,
             
             brought
             more
             Fame
             then
             benefit
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             .
             For
             the
             Army
             being
             not
             a
             little
             wasted
             ,
             and
             retarded
             with
             
             some
             mutiny
             ,
             
             
               Duke
               Federico
            
             sitting
             downe
             before
             Alcmar
             ,
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             winter
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             Seige
             .
             Nor
             was
             there
             any
             better
             fortune
             at
             Sea.
             The
             confederated
             Gheuses
             in
             a
             Sea-fight
             taking
             
               Maximilian
               Henin
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Bolduc
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             Zeland
             ,
             and
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Belgick
             Seas
             ,
             
             an
             actiue
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             very
             intimate
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
             In
             that
             Fight
             ,
             it
             is
             reported
             Count
             Bolduc's
             Admirall
             (
             the
             Hollonders
             called
             her
             the
             
               Spanish
               Inquisition
            
             )
             forsaken
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleete
             ,
             for
             28
             houres
             together
             fought
             with
             twentie
             saile
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             
             and
             her
             men
             brought
             from
             the
             Number
             of
             300
             to
             80
             ;
             and
             those
             all
             but
             fifteene
             wounded
             ,
             at
             last
             was
             forced
             to
             yield
             .
             Yet
             this
             losse
             was
             recompenced
             with
             some
             Townes
             reduced
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             South
             -
             Holland
             ,
             
             and
             at
             the
             Hague
             they
             tooke
             Count
             
               Philip
               Marnixius
               Aldegund
            
             a
             man
             of
             great
             place
             and
             account
             among
             the
             Confederates
             :
             
             insomuch
             as
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             threatned
             ,
             whatsoever
             was
             done
             to
             Count
             Aldegund
             should
             be
             suffered
             by
             Count
             Bolduc
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             
               Lodovico
               Requesenes
            
             came
             from
             the
             Government
             of
             Millaine
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             guarded
             only
             with
             two
             Regiments
             of
             Italian
             Horse
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Mutio
               Spaganio
            
             and
             
               Pedro
               Busto
            
             .
             He
             was
             by
             the
             King
             appointed
             Successour
             to
             Alva
             ,
             because
             
               Iuan
               de
               la
               Cerda
            
             declined
             the
             Government
             ,
             
             despairing
             that
             any
             good
             could
             be
             done
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             so
             leaving
             both
             the
             Burthen
             and
             the
             Enuy
             upon
             Alva
             .
             And
             he
             with
             his
             Son
             Federick
             returning
             immediately
             to
             Bruxells
             ,
             delivered
             the
             provinces
             and
             Armies
             to
             Requesenes
             ;
             and
             December
             being
             now
             begun
             ,
             imbarqued
             for
             Spaine
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             six
             yeares
             governed
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             
             All
             the
             Hereticall
             Commanders
             were
             not
             equally
             pleased
             with
             his
             departure
             ;
             
             it
             troubled
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             conceived
             his
             Fortune
             was
             decreasing
             ,
             
             and
             that
             the
             people
             could
             be
             moved
             to
             Rebellion
             with
             no
             stronger
             Provocative
             ,
             then
             their
             Hatred
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             that
             Publiquely
             hated
             ,
             and
             privately
             admired
             the
             Duke
             ,
             was
             glad
             to
             be
             so
             ridde
             of
             him
             :
             never
             hoping
             to
             compasse
             his
             Designes
             ,
             whilst
             he
             had
             Alva
             for
             his
             Enemy
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             Catholiques
             all
             of
             one
             minde
             .
             For
             some
             thought
             his
             Departure
             a
             happinesse
             ,
             being
             irreconciliably
             distasted
             at
             him
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             they
             sayed
             )
             he
             had
             found
             the
             Lowconntreys
             brought
             to
             a
             peaceable
             Condition
             by
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             Cruelty
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             &
             Exactions
             upon
             the
             Commons
             ,
             had
             left
             the
             Provinces
             troubled
             and
             exasperated
             ;
             and
             they
             feared
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             from
             thence
             Holland
             and
             Zeland
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             revolt
             ,
             so
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             adjoyning
             Provinces
             ,
             infected
             with
             the
             same
             Contagion
             would
             have
             shortly
             renounced
             their
             Religion
             and
             Obedience
             .
             But
             others
             ,
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             middle
             way
             ;
             as
             the
             Romans
             said
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
               ▪
            
             
             that
             he
             should
             either
             not
             have
             beene
             borne
             ,
             or
             not
             have
             dyed
             ;
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             Alva
             had
             either
             not
             at
             all
             come
             to
             the
             Lowcountreys
             or
             had
             not
             departed
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             fortunately
             matured
             his
             Plot
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             taken
             off
             by
             an
             amicable
             way
             ,
             nor
             broke
             more
             surely
             by
             any
             Armes
             ,
             then
             his
             ;
             who
             no
             lesse
             prudently
             then
             valiantly
             ,
             when
             the
             Prince
             entred
             the
             Provinces
             with
             such
             great
             Armyes
             ,
             had
             twice
             beat
             him
             out
             .
             But
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             
             contrary
             to
             the
             Low-countreymen's
             Expectations
             ,
             and
             the
             Desires
             of
             some
             Spanish
             Courtiers
             ,
             
             very
             gratiously
             received
             the
             Duke
             .
             Though
             some
             were
             not
             moved
             with
             such
             Formality
             ,
             knowing
             it
             to
             be
             king
             Philip's
             Custome
             ,
             to
             Countenance
             before
             others
             what
             his
             Ministers
             had
             done
             ,
             But
             supposing
             ,
             that
             his
             Indignation
             ,
             then
             raked
             up
             in
             Embers
             ,
             would
             in
             time
             breake
             out
             :
             and
             that
             it
             did
             so
             ,
             some
             yeares
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             Duke
             
             was
             confined
             to
             Vzeda
             .
             
             I
             confesse
             ,
             I
             rather
             thinke
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Alva's
             Actions
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             was
             done
             by
             Order
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             therefore
             merited
             not
             his
             displeasure
             :
             or
             if
             he
             did
             erre
             ,
             his
             Service
             was
             more
             considerable
             ,
             then
             his
             Errour
             ,
             in
             the
             King's
             account
             :
             into
             whose
             Favour
             ,
             as
             the
             accesse
             was
             rare
             and
             difficult
             ,
             so
             the
             possession
             was
             firme
             and
             lasting
             .
             
             And
             that
             there
             was
             evidently
             no
             other
             Reason
             for
             the
             Duke's
             Confinement
             ,
             but
             because
             his
             Son
             Federico
             had
             promised
             Marriage
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Queen's
             Maydes
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Fathers
             Advise
             ,
             marryed
             another
             Lady
             :
             whereupon
             the
             King
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             banished
             the
             Duke
             
               of
               Alva
            
             to
             Vzeda
             .
             
             Which
             Misfortune
             (
             and
             what
             greater
             could
             happen
             to
             a
             man
             in
             the
             highest
             Grace
             at
             Court
             )
             manifested
             beyond
             al
             mens
             Imagination
             ,
             the
             wonderfull
             equall
             Temper
             and
             Gallantry
             of
             his
             minde
             :
             and
             though
             he
             was
             accompted
             a
             great
             person
             whilst
             he
             stood
             ,
             yet
             being
             falne
             like
             a
             prostrate
             wall
             ,
             was
             thought
             greater
             lying
             on
             the
             ground
             .
             Certainely
             he
             deserved
             ,
             that
             his
             Misery
             should
             at
             last
             be
             turned
             into
             his
             Glory
             .
             
             For
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Henry
             the
             last
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             King
             Philip
             resolving
             his
             Army
             should
             move
             thither
             ,
             and
             doubtfull
             whom
             to
             make
             Generall
             ,
             passed
             by
             many
             ,
             that
             stood
             faire
             for
             the
             Imployment
             ,
             chusing
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             
             not
             without
             the
             admiration
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             trust
             a
             man
             discontented
             by
             long
             Banishment
             ,
             to
             command
             in
             Chiefe
             in
             the
             greatest
             Warre
             he
             ever
             undertooke
             .
             Nay
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             Alva
             himselfe
             glorying
             to
             the
             Messengers
             that
             brought
             his
             Repeale
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               
                 he
                 wondred
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 his
                 Majesty
                 should
                 have
                 use
                 of
                 a
                 fettered
              
               Generall
               .
            
             
             Diverse
             thought
             this
             more
             proudly
             spoken
             t●en
             became
             an
             Exile
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             tooke
             it
             well
             ;
             as
             he
             that
             looking
             upon
             his
             Actions
             ,
             easily
             pardoned
             the
             freedome
             of
             his
             Words
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             King
             deceived
             in
             Alva
             ,
             
             who
             fortunately
             managing
             the
             War
             amidst
             the
             great
             discords
             of
             the
             Portugeses
             ,
             forced
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             Nobility
             to
             sweare
             Allegeance
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             .
             Wherein
             whilst
             the
             Duke
             overtoyled
             himselfe
             ,
             at
             Lisbon
             he
             fell
             desperately
             sicke
             ,
             the
             King
             comming
             often
             to
             visit
             him
             on
             his
             death
             bed
             :
             and
             the
             Sacraments
             being
             adminnistred
             to
             him
             by
             Lewis
             of
             Granada
             a
             wise
             and
             religious
             man
             ,
             
             he
             departed
             this
             Life
             .
             Whose
             death
             with
             many
             other
             Funeralls
             ,
             hapning
             in
             the
             height
             of
             that
             Prosperity
             ,
             
             grieved
             the
             King
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             heard
             to
             say
             ,
             
               
                 he
                 ne-never
                 had
                 greater
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 incertainty
                 of
                 humane
                 things
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 fortunes
                 were
                 raised
                 to
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 pitch
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 many
                 Kingdomes
              
               ;
               
               
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 Heire
                 apparent
                 to
                 his
                 Crowne
                 ,
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 Queene
                 his
                 Wife
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 great
                 and
                 faithfull
                 Generall
                 .
              
            
             And
             truely
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             descended
             from
             great
             Warriours
             ,
             had
             military
             Prudence
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             Inheritance
             .
             His
             Father
             was
             that
             Garzia
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             African
             Warre
             ,
             being
             created
             Admirall
             ,
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Gerben
             (
             where
             about
             3000.
             
             Spaniards
             fell
             by
             the
             Sword
             and
             Famine
             )
             whilst
             he
             together
             with
             
               Pedro
               Navarr
            
             Generall
             of
             the
             Land-forces
             ,
             
             endeavoured
             to
             stop
             the
             flight
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             wresting
             a
             Pike
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             common
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             valiantly
             fighting
             with
             it
             ,
             
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             Moores
             .
             His
             Grand●Father
             was
             Federico
             Cosen
             German
             to
             King
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             more
             active
             then
             his
             Son
             Garzia
             ,
             so
             he
             did
             more
             gallant
             things
             .
             For
             he
             gloriously
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Warre
             of
             Granada
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             Generall
             of
             the
             Royall
             Betick
             Army
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             courage
             defended
             the
             Appennine
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Borders
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             against
             the
             French.
             Lastly
             it
             was
             his
             fortune
             to
             joyne
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Navarre
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Empire
             .
             
             But
             Alva
             himselfe
             farre
             transcended
             all
             his
             Ancestours
             in
             the
             vertues
             of
             a
             Generall
             .
             The
             
             Age
             wherein
             he
             lived
             ,
             had
             not
             any
             other
             that
             commanded
             in
             chiefe
             so
             long
             and
             in
             such
             various
             places
             .
             The
             common
             saying
             among
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             a
             good
             Generall
             is
             never
             long-lived
             ,
             was
             sufficiently
             confuted
             by
             the
             Two
             great
             Generalls
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             
             
               Annas
               Momorancy
            
             Constable
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             this
             of
             whom
             we
             speak
             ,
             Ferdinando
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             constantly
             followed
             the
             Warres
             from
             their
             Infancy
             ,
             even
             to
             their
             decrepit
             Age
             :
             he
             being
             almost
             fourescore
             ,
             this
             74.
             yeares
             old
             ,
             inlarging
             their
             honours
             by
             continuall
             imployments
             .
             Momorancy
             under
             foure
             Kings
             of
             France
             fought
             eight
             Battailes
             ;
             in
             foure
             wherof
             he
             commanded
             in
             chiefe
             .
             Alva
             serving
             the
             Emperour
             
               Charles
               the
               fifth
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             King
             Philip
             ,
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
               Africa
               ,
               Italy
            
             ,
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             Portugall
             ,
             was
             Generall
             in
             the
             greatest
             expeditions
             .
             But
             the
             
               French
               man
            
             was
             more
             active
             by
             the
             Genius
             of
             his
             Nation
             ;
             by
             his
             owne
             ,
             more
             unfortunate
             :
             as
             being
             seldome
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             three
             times
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             slaine
             .
             The
             Spaniard
             oftner
             by
             delaies
             then
             Fighting
             ,
             gained
             glory
             out
             of
             the
             Successe
             of
             his
             Actions
             .
             In
             warlike
             Abilities
             they
             are
             accompted
             rather
             equall
             ,
             then
             like
             .
             But
             Alva
             was
             as
             good
             a
             Souldier
             at
             Court
             ,
             
             as
             in
             the
             Field
             .
             Who
             though
             he
             was
             by
             nature
             and
             continuall
             conversation
             in
             the
             Campe
             ,
             growne
             rough
             ;
             and
             like
             a
             Soudier
             either
             carelessely
             regarded
             not
             ,
             or
             proudly
             contemned
             the
             Offices
             of
             Court-shippe
             ,
             which
             gave
             offence
             to
             some
             ;
             yet
             Princes
             dislike
             not
             their
             Ministers
             Austerity
             ,
             rendring
             them
             inaccessible
             to
             the
             subtill
             Flatterer
             .
             
             And
             Alva
             by
             that
             Souldier's
             freedome
             ,
             speaking
             as
             if
             he
             would
             fight
             for
             his
             Master
             as
             well
             at
             home
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Field
             ;
             advanced
             himselfe
             in
             the
             King's
             favour
             merited
             by
             his
             Fidelity
             and
             long
             service
             .
             
             Yet
             by
             this
             kind
             of
             favour
             ,
             he
             got
             more
             private
             estimation
             ,
             then
             publique
             honour
             .
             So
             that
             when
             he
             was
             called
             from
             banishment
             to
             be
             Generall
             in
             the
             Warre
             with
             Portugall
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             an
             earnest
             Suiter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             March
             he
             might
             kisse
             his
             Royall
             hand
             ,
             being
             not
             yet
             fully
             assured
             of
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             his
             Request
             was
             denyed
             .
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Spaine
             were
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             King
             to
             sweare
             Allegiance
             to
             Didaco
             Prince
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             though
             the
             Duke
             moved
             for
             Leave
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Solemnity
             ,
             yet
             the
             same
             sterne
             nature
             of
             the
             King
             would
             not
             admit
             him
             .
             So
             much
             his
             Majesty
             confided
             in
             the
             man
             ,
             
             he
             thought
             that
             Alva
             might
             be
             uncertaine
             of
             his
             Favour
             ,
             yet
             He
             secure
             of
             the
             Fidelity
             of
             Alva
             .
             Whose
             obedient
             Loyalty
             seemes
             to
             merit
             the
             Honour
             he
             had
             ,
             to
             die
             in
             the
             King
             's
             speciall
             Grace
             ,
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             almost
             in
             his
             Armes
             :
             and
             ,
             having
             to
             his
             owne
             wishes
             ended
             the
             Warre
             ,
             among
             the
             Applauses
             of
             victory
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             his
             Grave
             ,
             in
             Triumph
             .
             Undoubtedly
             he
             was
             comparable
             to
             the
             antient
             Generalls
             ,
             in
             military
             Abilities
             ;
             
             if
             the
             Odium
             he
             contracted
             by
             too
             much
             Rigour
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Scorne
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             at
             present
             it
             obstructed
             the
             Current
             of
             his
             Vertues
             ,
             had
             not
             likewise
             taken
             off
             something
             of
             their
             reputation
             with
             Posterity
             .
          
           
           
             
               Lodovico
               Requesenes
               ,
               Great
               Comendador
               of
               Castile
               Governour
               of
               the
               Lowcountreys
            
             portrait
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Historie
             of
             the
             LOW-COVNTREY
             WARRES
             .
             The
             eighth
             Book
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1574
             ,
             
             
               Ludovico
               Requesenes
            
             ,
             
             great
             Commendador
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             
               Saint
               Iago
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Castile
             ,
             began
             his
             government
             ;
             most
             men
             conceiving
             extraordinary
             hopes
             of
             him
             ,
             grounded
             as
             well
             upon
             his
             Civil
             ,
             
             as
             Military
             Prudence
             ,
             appearing
             in
             the
             course
             of
             his
             great
             employments
             both
             in
             Peace
             and
             Warre
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             believed
             ,
             that
             with
             his
             facilitie
             and
             modestie
             ,
             virtues
             set
             off
             by
             comparison
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             he
             would
             exceedingly
             gain
             upon
             the
             Low-countrey
             mens
             affections
             .
             Nor
             was
             he
             himself
             negligent
             of
             fame
             ;
             but
             partly
             upon
             Designe
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             Kings
             Command
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             himself
             popular
             .
             And
             the
             people
             were
             presently
             much
             taken
             with
             him
             ,
             
             for
             punishing
             the
             Insolencies
             of
             some
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             especially
             for
             pulling
             down
             and
             removing
             out
             of
             sight
             the
             armed
             statue
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             
             his
             other
             statue
             by
             the
             Kings
             Command
             being
             sent
             for
             into
             Spain
             ,
             to
             the
             Antwerpers
             very
             great
             contentment
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             some
             were
             glad
             his
             statue
             had
             been
             erected
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             see
             his
             punishment
             in
             the
             demolishing
             and
             carrying
             it
             away
             .
             
             But
             Requesenes
             for
             all
             this
             could
             not
             raise
             the
             Rebels
             from
             their
             siege
             of
             Middelburgh
             .
             That
             Citie
             ,
             the
             head
             not
             onely
             of
             Walcharen
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             the
             Isles
             of
             Zeland
             ,
             was
             yet
             kept
             by
             Colonel
             Mondragonio
             ,
             who
             with
             frequent
             sallies
             and
             little
             fights
             ,
             rather
             to
             make
             show
             of
             confidence
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             any
             reall
             trust
             in
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             had
             now
             for
             almost
             two
             years
             defended
             it
             against
             the
             Zelanders
             .
             To
             mollifie
             that
             people
             (
             incensed
             against
             Alva
             ,
             but
             said
             to
             be
             well-affected
             to
             the
             new
             Governour
             )
             when
             Requesenes
             had
             often
             sent
             them
             very
             kind
             Letters
             ,
             by
             messengers
             assuring
             them
             of
             the
             Kings
             mercy
             ,
             all
             would
             not
             do
             ;
             for
             having
             made
             themselves
             masters
             of
             many
             small
             Towns
             ,
             the
             successe
             ticing
             them
             on
             ,
             they
             placed
             greater
             hopes
             in
             their
             own
             stubbornness
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             Kings
             unfruitfull
             mercy
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             held
             it
             better
             to
             be
             knaves
             and
             gain
             by
             it
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             honest
             gratis
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Governour
             ,
             
             lately
             advertised
             by
             Mondragonio
             ,
             that
             famine
             would
             compell
             him
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Town
             ,
             rigged
             a
             fleet
             of
             sixty
             sail
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             dispatching
             them
             away
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Middelburg
             .
             And
             because
             
             there
             were
             two
             passages
             by
             two
             arms
             of
             the
             River
             Schelt
             ,
             he
             divided
             the
             fleet
             between
             Avila
             ,
             and
             Glimè
             Vice-Admirall
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Beavor
             ,
             appointing
             him
             
               Iulian●
               Romero
            
             ,
             for
             his
             adjutant
             .
             
             Avila
             was
             commanded
             to
             take
             the
             left
             hand
             way
             to
             Middleburg
             by
             the
             Hondt
             (
             so
             they
             call
             that
             division
             of
             the
             River
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             barking
             water
             )
             and
             Glimè
             to
             steer
             upon
             the
             right
             hand
             down
             the
             Schelt
             .
             
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             understanding
             this
             incountred
             them
             in
             like
             manner
             .
             For
             dividing
             his
             fleet
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             himself
             lay
             at
             Anchor
             before
             Middelburg
             ,
             exspecting
             Avila
             :
             and
             sent
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Thol
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Lodwick
               Boisot
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             Sea
             coast
             of
             Holland
             ,
             
             to
             fight
             with
             Romerio
             and
             
               Glimè
               .
               Boisot
            
             (
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             Avila
             looked
             on
             ,
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             )
             meeting
             the
             Spaniards
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             
             gave
             them
             battell
             :
             which
             at
             the
             first
             was
             improsperous
             and
             bloudy
             to
             him
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             eyes
             being
             shot
             out
             ;
             the
             Master
             of
             his
             Admirall
             slain
             ;
             and
             his
             stoutest
             Souldiers
             wounded
             .
             But
             the
             Zelanders
             ,
             
             (
             having
             the
             advantage
             in
             greatnesse
             and
             number
             of
             ships
             and
             skilfulnesse
             of
             Pilots
             )
             at
             last
             with
             multitude
             oppressed
             the
             Royallists
             :
             Glimè
             was
             slain
             :
             Romerio
             narrowly
             escaped
             in
             a
             long
             boat
             :
             part
             of
             the
             ships
             ranne
             aground
             ,
             and
             part
             were
             fired
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             Requesenes
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             Peer
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             beheld
             the
             event
             of
             that
             unfortunate
             battell
             ,
             with
             infinite
             greif
             to
             see
             his
             men
             so
             lost
             .
             The
             enemies
             conquest
             was
             followed
             with
             the
             present
             surrender
             of
             Middleburg
             ,
             
             almost
             the
             onely
             town
             that
             held
             out
             in
             Zeland
             .
             
             By
             which
             Render
             Mondragonio
             gained
             such
             honour
             as
             we
             seldome
             read
             parallelled
             .
             
             For
             when
             he
             had
             drawn
             up
             his
             conditions
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             if
             the
             Zelanders
             would
             transport
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             Mariners
             ,
             and
             Engineers
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Cannoneers
             ,
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             the
             Religious
             men
             and
             secular
             Priests
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             sacred
             furniture
             (
             both
             sorts
             likewise
             carrying
             away
             all
             their
             housholdstuff
             ,
             and
             baggage
             )
             and
             land
             them
             in
             the
             nearest
             parts
             of
             Flanders
             :
             he
             would
             then
             prevail
             with
             Requesenes
             ,
             that
             Aldegund
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             one
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             highly
             esteemed
             ,
             and
             three
             other
             persons
             ,
             such
             as
             Aldegund
             should
             name
             ,
             within
             six
             moneths
             ,
             should
             be
             returned
             into
             Zeland
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             could
             not
             prevail
             with
             the
             Governour
             ,
             then
             he
             ,
             before
             the
             exspiration
             of
             that
             term
             ,
             
             would
             render
             himself
             prisoner
             to
             the
             Zelanders
             ;
             They
             gave
             so
             much
             credit
             to
             his
             Parole
             ,
             as
             the
             conditions
             being
             accepted
             ,
             though
             without
             any
             hostage
             given
             ,
             they
             doubted
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             if
             the
             Governour
             disapproved
             of
             this
             agreement
             ,
             
             Mondragonio
             would
             not
             fail
             of
             his
             promise
             to
             return
             ;
             whose
             Captivitie
             they
             knew
             would
             satisfie
             for
             many
             Aldegunds
             .
             But
             the
             Articles
             were
             by
             Requesenes
             confirmed
             to
             the
             contentment
             of
             all
             parties
             .
             For
             immediately
             Aldegund
             had
             his
             libertie
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             appointment
             Simons
             ,
             and
             Pettin
             ,
             two
             Colonels
             ,
             and
             Captain
             Cittadella
             an
             Enginier
             ,
             
             Grandchild
             to
             that
             
               Francesco
               Cittadella
            
             ,
             who
             commanding
             the
             Cittadell
             of
             Lucca
             for
             the
             Prince
             ,
             
             
               Paulo
               Guinichi
            
             ,
             when
             he
             lost
             his
             Principality
             restored
             the
             Cittadell
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             for
             which
             Act
             the
             people
             ,
             leaving
             out
             his
             Sirname
             of
             Iacobio
             ,
             called
             him
             Cittadella
             ,
             and
             inserted
             into
             his
             family
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             merit
             :
             
             from
             which
             ,
             his
             posteritie
             were
             at
             once
             both
             named
             and
             praised
             .
             
             But
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Middelburg
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             their
             Articles
             ,
             redeemed
             the
             plunder
             of
             their
             town
             with
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             Florens
             paid
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             :
             who
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             is
             known
             to
             have
             made
             out
             of
             Merchant-strangers
             goods
             a
             million
             of
             Florens
             more
             .
             But
             this
             losse
             at
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Spaniard
             stronger
             by
             land
             ,
             immediately
             revenged
             .
             
          
           
             
               Sancho
               Avila
               Governour
               of
               the
               Fort
               at
               Antwerp
               General
               at
               the
               Battaile
               of
               Mooch
            
             portrait
          
           
             The
             fruit
             of
             so
             great
             a
             day
             was
             almost
             lost
             by
             a
             furious
             mutiny
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             
             A
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             had
             much
             Arrears
             due
             to
             them
             ,
             some
             full
             three
             years
             pay
             ;
             which
             
               Sanchio
               Avila
            
             ,
             before
             the
             battell
             ,
             freely
             promised
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             business
             was
             done
             ,
             put
             them
             off
             ;
             not
             having
             so
             much
             money
             ,
             and
             being
             naturally
             severe
             .
             For
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             whose
             animositie
             was
             raised
             both
             by
             their
             Victory
             and
             Cause
             ,
             the
             readier
             they
             were
             before
             in
             running
             the
             hazzard
             of
             a
             battel
             ,
             
             the
             more
             implacable
             they
             were
             after
             in
             demanding
             of
             their
             pay
             .
             
             Wherefore
             they
             threatning
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             joyned
             in
             a
             body
             ;
             and
             when
             Avila
             came
             and
             began
             to
             rate
             them
             ,
             they
             fiercely
             asked
             him
             ,
             
             
               Where
               the
               faith
               of
               his
               promises
               was
               ?
               where
               the
               care
               of
               a
               Generall
               ?
               that
               not
               onely
               not
               regarded
               the
               benefit
               of
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               but
               likewise
               slighted
               their
               Requests
               .
               But
               Generalls
               and
               Colonels
               never
               fail
               to
            
             preach
             
               military
               obedience
               .
               When
               they
               command
               ,
               poore
               souldiers
               must
               run
               upon
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Canon
               ,
               suffer
               wounds
               and
               death
               ,
               commonly
               for
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               but
               to
               blunt
               the
               enemies
               swords
               :
               many
               times
               if
               fagots
               be
               wanting
               to
               fill
               up
               ditches
               ,
               they
               must
               do
               it
               with
               their
               bodies
               .
               Nothing
               it
               seems
               is
               more
               inconsiderable
               then
               Souldiers
               lives
               .
               And
               is
               it
               lawfull
               for
               a
               Generall
               ,
               every
               houre
               to
               require
               the
               souldiers
               lives
               ,
               but
               not
               lawfull
               for
               them
               to
               challenge
               their
               livelihood
               ,
               and
               many
               moneths
               Debentures
               of
               the
               Generall
               ?
               is
               there
               any
               kind
               of
               workmen
               that
               may
               justlier
               demand
               their
               wages
               then
               they
               ,
               that
               serve
               not
               under
               anothers
               command
               with
               ordinary
               labour
               and
               sweat
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               expence
               of
               their
               blouds
               and
               lives
               ?
            
             
             They
             objecting
             this
             against
             their
             Generall
             ,
             with
             their
             swords
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             Avila
             not
             able
             to
             withstand
             the
             multitude
             ,
             when
             by
             
             no
             promises
             he
             could
             appease
             the
             once
             deceived
             Spaniards
             ,
             was
             inforced
             to
             flie
             .
             Then
             laying
             their
             heads
             together
             ,
             almost
             three
             thousand
             of
             the
             old
             souldiers
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             seditions
             ,
             created
             them
             a
             Generall
             ,
             whom
             they
             called
             the
             Electo
             ,
             casting
             their
             Militia
             into
             a
             new
             model
             ;
             and
             dividing
             the
             Offices
             of
             Warre
             among
             themselves
             ,
             
             in
             order
             of
             battell
             marched
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             the
             better
             sort
             in
             vain
             opposing
             them
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             despised
             the
             Messengers
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             news
             of
             their
             mutiny
             ,
             were
             sent
             by
             Requisenes
             ,
             to
             assure
             their
             Arrears
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             Messengers
             being
             a
             Jesuite
             (
             his
             name
             was
             
               Pedro
               Trigosio
            
             ,
             a
             very
             eloquent
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             esteem
             among
             the
             souldiers
             )
             when
             he
             had
             made
             a
             very
             sad
             and
             long
             speech
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             answered
             him
             in
             short
             ,
             
             
               First
               tender
               the
               money
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               will
               hear
               you
               preach
               :
               we
               have
               had
               Words
               enough
               ,
               we
               require
               money
               .
               And
               if
               the
            
             Bloud
             
               we
               have
               spent
               for
               the
               King
               were
               in
               one
               scale
               ,
            
             
             
               it
               would
               easily
               weigh
               down
               our
            
             Pay
             
               put
               into
               the
               other
            
             .
             When
             the
             Jesuite
             would
             have
             proceeded
             ,
             they
             beat
             up
             their
             Drumms
             ,
             and
             with
             Colours
             flying
             ,
             entred
             Antwerp
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Fort
             not
             sticking
             to
             admit
             them
             :
             and
             quartering
             themselves
             in
             the
             richest
             Citizens
             houses
             ,
             they
             peremptorily
             threatned
             Requisenes
             ,
             
             who
             upon
             their
             requests
             and
             menaces
             had
             now
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Walloons
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             not
             pay
             their
             arrears
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             their
             own
             Pay-masters
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             appointed
             a
             certain
             day
             ,
             yet
             failed
             ;
             with
             new
             fury
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             deluded
             ,
             they
             ran
             armed
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             where
             their
             Electo
             was
             hearing
             causes
             ,
             
             and
             there
             presently
             setting
             up
             an
             Altar
             ,
             when
             Masse
             was
             done
             ,
             they
             all
             bound
             themselves
             by
             oath
             to
             obey
             the
             Electo
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             lay
             down
             arms
             till
             they
             had
             their
             pay
             to
             a
             Maravedi
             .
             Which
             very
             Act
             passed
             not
             tumultuously
             in
             that
             tumult
             ,
             but
             orderly
             and
             gravely
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             had
             been
             no
             sedition
             .
             So
             must
             armed
             rage
             be
             ordered
             ,
             lest
             it
             rage
             in
             vain
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             set
             up
             a
             Gallows
             on
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             made
             Proclamation
             in
             the
             Electo's
             name
             ,
             
             That
             whosoever
             for
             the
             future
             stole
             or
             plundred
             ,
             should
             be
             immediately
             hanged
             :
             which
             was
             so
             punctually
             observed
             by
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             two
             of
             them
             being
             instantly
             trussed
             up
             ,
             that
             Antwerp
             heard
             of
             no
             more
             such
             offences
             .
             This
             present
             form
             of
             modesty
             ,
             
             and
             their
             past
             moderations
             so
             won
             upon
             mens
             affections
             ,
             that
             partly
             the
             Antwerpers
             assessing
             themselves
             at
             certain
             rates
             ,
             partly
             Requisenes
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Treasury
             ,
             with
             the
             pawning
             of
             his
             own
             Plate
             and
             Hangings
             ;
             the
             Merchants
             likewise
             making
             up
             their
             Pay
             (
             for
             yet
             there
             was
             not
             money
             enough
             )
             
             with
             pieces
             of
             Silk
             and
             Cloth
             ,
             after
             47
             dayes
             abundantly
             satisfied
             the
             souldiers
             .
             
             One
             memorable
             Accident
             I
             cannot
             here
             omit
             ,
             especially
             coming
             to
             my
             knowledge
             from
             the
             persons
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             occasioned
             .
             When
             Requesenes
             had
             paid
             the
             Army
             ,
             they
             being
             flush
             of
             money
             ,
             were
             followed
             ,
             as
             the
             custome
             is
             ,
             by
             many
             poor
             people
             for
             their
             alms
             ,
             particularly
             by
             the
             begging
             Fryers
             .
             And
             most
             of
             the
             souldiers
             then
             full
             of
             gold
             (
             for
             some
             had
             got
             three
             years
             Debentures
             ,
             some
             four
             )
             either
             out
             of
             that
             Nations
             inbred
             pietie
             rowards
             Religious
             Orders
             ,
             or
             that
             when
             wealth
             comes
             on
             the
             sudden
             it
             is
             lesse
             regarded
             ,
             were
             so
             liberall
             ,
             that
             the
             Franciscans
             for
             their
             part
             got
             four
             thousand
             Florens
             .
             
             But
             when
             the
             souldiers
             took
             notice
             ,
             that
             among
             all
             the
             Religious
             which
             had
             tasted
             of
             their
             bonnty
             ,
             no
             one
             of
             the
             Society
             of
             Iesus
             came
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             which
             Order
             ,
             for
             their
             constant
             pains
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             their
             extraordinary
             care
             of
             the
             sick
             souldiers
             ,
             they
             acknowledged
             themselves
             chiefly
             obliged
             :
             they
             sent
             one
             of
             the
             Army
             to
             encourage
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             
             in
             that
             publick
             Donation
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             themselves
             onely
             be
             pretermitted
             .
             But
             the
             Fathers
             giving
             thanks
             to
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             
             when
             they
             could
             not
             otherwayes
             put
             him
             off
             ,
             at
             last
             absolutely
             denied
             to
             take
             any
             thing
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             restored
             all
             
             their
             plunder
             to
             the
             true
             owners
             .
             The
             Armie
             nothing
             at
             all
             offended
             ,
             or
             retarded
             ,
             choosing
             two
             of
             their
             number
             for
             Collectours
             ,
             gathered
             a
             very
             great
             summe
             ,
             
             and
             sent
             it
             to
             their
             Colledge
             ,
             assuring
             themselves
             ready
             money
             would
             not
             be
             so
             refused
             ,
             as
             when
             it
             was
             onely
             promised
             .
             The
             Fathers
             admired
             the
             souldiers
             constancie
             ,
             whom
             they
             imagined
             to
             have
             been
             displeased
             with
             their
             former
             Answer
             :
             and
             Ceremonies
             having
             passed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             held
             it
             their
             dutie
             to
             instruct
             those
             preposterously
             pious
             men
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             friendly
             manner
             to
             rectifie
             either
             their
             errour
             ,
             or
             their
             contumacie
             .
             Therefore
             one
             of
             the
             Societie
             ,
             in
             great
             credit
             with
             the
             Armie
             ,
             went
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             speaking
             freely
             ,
             
             made
             them
             understand
             ,
             
               That
               his
               Order
               refused
               not
               their
               Liberality
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               would
               not
               come
               seasonably
               to
               supply
               their
               necessities
               ;
               but
               God
               Almighty
               was
               not
               pleased
               with
               those
               that
               give
               out
               of
               other
               mens
               fortunes
               .
               They
               should
               remember
               themselves
               how
               long
               ,
               and
               how
               profusely
               they
               had
               lived
               in
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             
               keeping
               possession
               of
               the
               Townsmens
               houses
               ;
               how
               threatningly
               and
               licentiously
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               mutiny
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               had
               seized
               upon
               the
               citizens
               Estates
               .
               Why
               then
               should
               they
               seek
               out
               persons
               profusely
               to
               bestow
               their
               money
               on
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               injuriously
               passe
               by
               those
               to
               whom
               it
               was
               iustly
               due
               ?
               Rather
               in
               that
               distribution
               ,
               they
               should
               use
               care
               and
               method
               ,
               and
               relieving
               the
               wants
               of
               the
               poor
               Townsmen
               ,
               recover
               the
               good
               opinion
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               save
               their
               own
               soule
               ,
               and
               reputations
               .
            
             
             This
             was
             not
             spoke
             in
             vain
             to
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             likewise
             by
             this
             Argument
             of
             Bounty
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             excuse
             the
             necessitie
             of
             their
             past
             actions
             .
             
             Wherefore
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             among
             them
             ,
             either
             touched
             with
             Religion
             ,
             or
             to
             cancell
             the
             Ignominy
             of
             Sedition
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             example
             ,
             gave
             largely
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             restore
             many
             things
             got
             by
             violence
             :
             with
             so
             great
             admiration
             and
             applause
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             that
             they
             ordered
             a
             Publick
             Speech
             should
             be
             made
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Army
             should
             be
             praised
             ,
             and
             the
             pains
             taken
             and
             moderation
             used
             by
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Societie
             ,
             specified
             and
             commended
             .
             But
             Requesenes
             not
             yet
             confiding
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             having
             pardoned
             and
             buried
             the
             memory
             of
             their
             fault
             ,
             sent
             them
             back
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             Leyden
             ,
             
             which
             the
             year
             before
             was
             begun
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             :
             the
             Governour
             being
             now
             dis-engaged
             from
             much
             fear
             and
             care
             ,
             which
             out
             of
             a
             vain
             presumption
             of
             the
             Armies
             obedience
             ,
             he
             had
             imprudently
             brought
             upon
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Royall
             party
             .
             Unless
             perhaps
             it
             was
             done
             by
             confederacy
             ,
             
             to
             supply
             the
             present
             wants
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             as
             some
             then
             suspected
             ,
             saith
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Namure
             ,
             in
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             
               Parma
               .
               Requesenes
            
             therefore
             detaining
             the
             Spaniards
             a
             while
             at
             Bruxels
             ,
             
             till
             he
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             
             had
             published
             an
             Act
             of
             Indemnity
             sent
             them
             by
             the
             King
             :
             
             with
             lesse
             preparation
             then
             was
             made
             by
             Alva
             ,
             
             but
             with
             more
             Liberality
             ,
             though
             for
             the
             unseasonableness
             ,
             not
             much
             greater
             fruit
             ;
             they
             commanded
             by
             
               Francesco
               Valdez
            
             returned
             to
             Leyden
             ,
             
             with
             more
             Resolution
             then
             Success
             .
          
           
             And
             Valdez
             at
             first
             taking
             their
             Out-works
             ,
             and
             some
             Forts
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             Provision
             of
             Victuall
             ,
             had
             almost
             brought
             the
             City
             ,
             full
             of
             Inhabitants
             ,
             to
             extream
             necessity
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             he
             wrote
             a
             kind
             Letter
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             shewing
             ,
             that
             he
             understood
             their
             wants
             ,
             yet
             offering
             them
             very
             fair
             conditions
             .
             
             But
             they
             proudly
             and
             barbarously
             answering
             ,
             
             that
             
               They
               would
               not
               want
               sustenance
               whilest
               they
               had
               their
               left
               Arms
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               those
               they
               would
               eat
               ,
               and
               use
               their
               right
               arms
               to
               defend
               their
               Liberties
               .
               Valdez
            
             hastening
             his
             approaches
             ,
             daily
             straitned
             them
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             at
             length●t
             caused
             a
             great
             tumult
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Townsmen
             in
             every
             street
             dying
             for
             hunger
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             the
             people
             having
             lost
             their
             patience
             ,
             threatned
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             that
             unless
             they
             rendred
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             themselves
             would
             open
             the
             
             gates
             to
             the
             enemie
             .
             Valdez
             ,
             upon
             notice
             hereof
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             fall
             upon
             them
             whilest
             they
             wavered
             in
             that
             discord
             ,
             
             resolved
             ,
             upon
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             generall
             assault
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             failed
             not
             to
             go
             the
             Hague
             ,
             a
             neighbouring
             city
             ,
             where
             his
             Mistresse
             lived
             ,
             a
             noble
             Ladie
             of
             that
             Countrey
             (
             married
             to
             him
             not
             long
             after
             )
             whom
             he
             was
             then
             a
             suiter
             to
             ,
             often
             waiting
             upon
             ,
             and
             courting
             her
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             freedome
             used
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             By
             chance
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             he
             was
             to
             storm
             the
             Town
             ,
             Valdez
             feasted
             his
             Mistresse
             at
             the
             Hague
             :
             and
             observing
             her
             to
             look
             sad
             ,
             importuned
             her
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             cause
             ;
             She
             said
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             possible
             but
             she
             must
             be
             in
             great
             anxiety
             ,
             having
             before
             her
             eies
             the
             image
             of
             Leyden
             ,
             designed
             to
             spoil
             and
             plunder
             the
             next
             day
             .
             For
             so
             many
             funeralls
             of
             her
             friends
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
             as
             must
             necessarily
             be
             involved
             in
             the
             publick
             ruine
             ,
             were
             they
             not
             sufficient
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             with
             onely
             Fear
             and
             Imagination
             ,
             to
             banish
             all
             joy
             from
             her
             mind
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             when
             she
             had
             news
             of
             the
             success
             ,
             to
             give
             her
             heart
             a
             wound
             incurable
             ?
             Valdez
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             loose
             the
             hope
             of
             his
             marriage
             ,
             beseeched
             her
             to
             be
             more
             chearfull
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             a
             secret
             promise
             to
             recall
             his
             orders
             for
             storming
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             love
             to
             spare
             the
             lives
             of
             that
             obstinate
             Citie
             .
             Which
             he
             promised
             the
             more
             freely
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             knew
             the
             Town
             would
             fall
             of
             it self
             ,
             though
             he
             held
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             saved
             his
             souldiers
             bloud
             .
             For
             very
             hunger
             would
             make
             them
             yield
             ,
             and
             the
             thought
             of
             it
             would
             be
             taken
             as
             a
             favour
             from
             him
             ;
             though
             he
             did
             it
             upon
             his
             particular
             designe
             .
             Indeed
             the
             day
             after
             he
             had
             omitted
             the
             assault
             ,
             the
             difference
             increasing
             between
             the
             People
             and
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             they
             consulted
             about
             sending
             Commissioners
             to
             Valdez
             .
             When
             the
             Countrey-people
             that
             had
             long
             watcht
             to
             help
             the
             Leydeners
             ,
             hearing
             of
             their
             danger
             and
             disagreement
             ,
             finding
             all
             attempts
             to
             free
             the
             Town
             fruitless
             ,
             resolved
             to
             follow
             the
             counsell
             of
             despair
             .
             
             Through
             the
             Liberties
             of
             Leyden
             ,
             and
             the
             adjacent
             countrey
             ,
             many
             Rivers
             flow
             ,
             with
             various
             windings
             and
             turnings
             ,
             the
             Rhine
             it self
             divides
             and
             washes
             the
             streets
             ,
             the
             Ysel
             and
             the
             Mose
             ,
             this
             runs
             as
             far
             as
             Rotterdam
             ,
             that
             to
             Goud
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Leyden
             ,
             with
             swift
             currents
             :
             which
             with
             the
             confluence
             of
             those
             greater
             chanels
             ,
             lest
             at
             a
             high
             tide
             they
             should
             pour
             the
             mixture
             of
             their
             own
             &
             the
             seas
             fury
             upon
             the
             land
             ,
             are
             banked
             in
             ,
             
             as
             if
             a
             line
             were
             drawn
             before
             them
             ,
             
             by
             the
             industry
             of
             men
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             therefore
             writing
             to
             their
             friends
             at
             Leyden
             ,
             by
             Carrier-pidgeons
             ,
             what
             they
             intended
             ,
             made
             holes
             through
             the
             bank
             ,
             and
             slighted
             that
             Bulwark
             of
             the
             Continent
             ,
             raised
             against
             the
             salt
             and
             fresh-water
             tides
             ,
             by
             the
             labour
             of
             so
             many
             yeares
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             Mose
             ,
             the
             Ysell
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             it self
             ,
             rushing
             as
             from
             an
             ambush
             on
             the
             level
             ,
             they
             covered
             their
             native
             countrey
             with
             a
             deluge
             :
             So
             as
             the
             ruine
             (
             estimated
             at
             seven
             hundred
             thousand
             Florens
             )
             made
             way
             for
             ships
             to
             sail
             the
             meadows
             ;
             overflowed
             the
             Leaguer
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             :
             and
             they
             which
             dwelt
             fourtie
             miles
             off
             ,
             (
             a
             thing
             hardly
             credible
             )
             brought
             supplies
             of
             men
             and
             victuall
             to
             Leyden
             .
             And
             truly
             that
             new
             face
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
             spread
             among
             Groves
             &
             Villages
             ,
             and
             Fleets
             sailing
             through
             woods
             ,
             as
             if
             trees
             had
             grown
             into
             ships
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             delightsome
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             like
             a
             Show
             in
             a
             Romane
             Theatre
             ,
             where
             the
             Scene
             was
             miraculously
             changed
             ,
             and
             Ships
             fought
             to
             make
             them
             sport
             ;
             if
             they
             had
             not
             likewise
             beheld
             their
             danger
             ,
             from
             that
             unwonted
             spectacle
             ,
             and
             the
             Auxiliarie
             forces
             of
             that
             confederated
             element
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             directed
             against
             themselves
             :
             so
             that
             all
             hope
             was
             cut
             off
             for
             taking
             the
             Town
             ,
             
             now
             victualled
             by
             so
             many
             Ship-ladings
             of
             Provision
             .
             For
             to
             bring
             relief
             ,
             it
             was
             wonderfull
             to
             see
             how
             many
             sail
             appeared
             ,
             furnished
             with
             men
             and
             ordnance
             ,
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             Ports
             and
             Islands
             ,
             by
             a
             generall
             confederacie
             ;
             and
             with
             no
             less
             hatred
             to
             
             the
             Romane
             Religion
             :
             which
             many
             publickly
             gloried
             in
             ,
             wearing
             half-moons
             in
             their
             hats
             ,
             
             with
             this
             motto
             ,
             
               Rather
               the
            
             Turk
             
               then
               the
            
             Pope
             .
             The
             Fleet
             that
             came
             in
             to
             them
             ,
             was
             no
             fewer
             then
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             sail
             ,
             well
             appointed
             for
             the
             war
             ,
             
             manned
             with
             at
             least
             twelve
             hundred
             ,
             besides
             Seamen
             .
             Yet
             the
             Spaniards
             wear
             not
             at
             all
             dismaied
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             sea
             beat
             them
             out
             of
             their
             lower
             Forts
             ,
             
             they
             held
             the
             rest
             so
             obstinately
             ,
             and
             wrought
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             
             when
             they
             wanted
             spades
             to
             cast
             up
             earth
             against
             the
             water
             and
             the
             enemie
             ,
             they
             digged
             with
             their
             swords
             ,
             and
             carried
             the
             mould
             in
             their
             breast-plates
             ,
             
             and
             helmets
             .
             The
             like
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             necessitie
             ,
             was
             done
             of
             old
             in
             the
             same
             Countrey
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Nervians
             ,
             when
             they
             besieged
             the
             winter-quarters
             of
             
               Quintus
               Cicero
            
             ,
             
             using
             for
             want
             of
             other
             instruments
             their
             weapons
             instead
             of
             spades
             ,
             
             and
             their
             cassocks
             for
             wheel-barrows
             .
             But
             their
             danger
             hourly
             increasing
             with
             the
             water
             ,
             
             which
             rose
             to
             a
             great
             height
             ,
             at
             the
             full
             Moon
             especially
             ,
             blown
             up
             by
             a
             storm
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             that
             were
             rather
             now
             the
             besieged
             ,
             then
             the
             besiegers
             ,
             upon
             a
             sudden
             fear
             ,
             apprehended
             by
             Valdez
             ,
             who
             too
             late
             repented
             the
             lost
             opportunitie
             of
             taking
             the
             Town
             ,
             about
             midnight
             ,
             having
             nailed
             their
             great
             Canon
             ,
             and
             sunk
             them
             in
             the
             ditches
             ,
             
             after
             four
             moneths
             raised
             the
             siege
             .
             Nor
             did
             he
             flie
             without
             loss
             ,
             the
             enemie
             chasing
             him
             with
             Grapples
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             long
             poles
             headed
             with
             iron
             hooks
             ,
             or
             hooks
             at
             the
             end
             of
             long
             ropes
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             angled
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             grievously
             wounding
             them
             ,
             and
             drawing
             up
             many
             of
             them
             prisoners
             to
             the
             Ships
             .
             
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             admirable
             passage
             ,
             that
             of
             
               Pedro
               Ciaconio
            
             ,
             
             Bongia's
             Lieutenant
             .
             This
             man
             running
             before
             his
             fellows
             to
             defend
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             was
             struck
             at
             from
             one
             of
             their
             boats
             with
             four
             grapples
             ,
             which
             catching
             hold
             ,
             drew
             him
             up
             dead
             to
             all
             appearance
             .
             But
             when
             they
             had
             him
             aboard
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             saw
             them
             (
             being
             six
             or
             seven
             )
             busie
             fishing
             for
             others
             ,
             he
             rose
             at
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             hatchet
             that
             by
             chance
             lay
             before
             his
             feet
             ,
             with
             his
             full
             strength
             (
             for
             he
             was
             onely
             dragged
             by
             his
             clothes
             ,
             his
             flesh
             being
             scarce
             touched
             )
             knocked
             down
             one
             ,
             then
             another
             ,
             so
             a
             third
             ;
             the
             rest
             astonished
             at
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             revived
             man
             ,
             leaped
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             Ciaconio
             left
             alone
             in
             the
             Hoigh
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             laded
             with
             corn
             provided
             for
             the
             distressed
             Town
             ,
             brought
             it
             in
             for
             some
             kind
             of
             comfort
             ,
             to
             his
             vanquished
             fellow-souldiers
             .
          
           
             The
             misfortune
             of
             the
             siege
             was
             augmented
             by
             a
             fresh
             mutinie
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             
             for
             having
             lost
             their
             hopes
             of
             the
             Sack
             of
             Leyden
             ,
             promised
             them
             ,
             instead
             of
             Pay.
             
             And
             their
             sedition
             was
             increased
             by
             a
             report
             ,
             that
             Valdez
             their
             Generall
             bribed
             by
             the
             citie
             of
             Leyden
             ,
             forbore
             to
             storm
             it
             .
             And
             though
             Valdez
             was
             not
             guilty
             of
             that
             crime
             ,
             for
             Avarice
             never
             had
             power
             over
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             Hollanders
             then
             were
             simple
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             treat
             with
             bribes
             ;
             notwithstanding
             the
             rumour
             was
             believed
             ,
             or
             rather
             forged
             by
             such
             as
             were
             ignorant
             of
             the
             true
             cause
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             have
             the
             improsperous
             successe
             imputed
             unto
             themselves
             .
             And
             they
             were
             glad
             of
             such
             an
             occasion
             to
             demand
             pay
             of
             their
             Generall
             ,
             
             full
             of
             money
             as
             they
             thought
             .
             
             The
             flame
             of
             this
             tumult
             brake
             forth
             on
             a
             sudden
             from
             the
             breasts
             of
             very
             near
             four
             thousand
             ,
             
             who
             seizing
             upon
             and
             imprisoning
             Valdez
             ,
             
             substituted
             in
             his
             place
             another
             Electo
             :
             and
             though
             the
             news
             of
             his
             bribery
             forthwith
             vanished
             ,
             yet
             they
             ,
             marching
             towards
             Utrecht
             ,
             entred
             the
             Town
             ;
             nor
             ,
             till
             by
             Valdez
             his
             means
             their
             pay
             was
             sent
             from
             Requesenes
             ,
             would
             they
             be
             quieted
             .
             But
             the
             Spaniards
             not
             long
             after
             redeemed
             their
             honour
             ,
             lost
             by
             this
             second
             Mutinie
             and
             their
             flight
             from
             Leyden
             ,
             with
             taking
             (
             near
             the
             Isell
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             borders
             of
             Gelderland
             )
             under
             command
             of
             Hierg
             ,
             
             Governour
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             the
             towns
             of
             
               Bura
               ,
               Montford
               ,
               Oudewater
            
             ,
             and
             Schounhoven
             :
             and
             a
             little
             before
             
             that
             in
             Holland
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Vitelli
             ,
             between
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Ukall
             and
             the
             
               Leck
               ,
               Lerodam
            
             ,
             and
             the
             neighbour
             Towns
             ,
             
               Asper
               ,
               Huchel
            
             ,
             and
             Worcom
             over
             against
             Gorcom
             ,
             
             with
             other
             Towns
             and
             Forts
             round
             about
             :
             to
             the
             great
             benefit
             of
             the
             Royall
             partie
             ;
             increased
             at
             the
             same
             time
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             Hanniball
             Count
             Altempse
             ,
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             four
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             raised
             in
             Germany
             by
             order
             from
             Requesenes
             ,
             who
             attributed
             much
             to
             the
             known
             virtues
             and
             warlike
             abilities
             of
             Altempse
             .
             
             He
             was
             sisters
             sonne
             to
             
               Pope
               Pius
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
             bred
             up
             in
             the
             warres
             from
             nine
             years
             old
             by
             his
             uncle
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Melena
             :
             in
             the
             prime
             of
             his
             youth
             he
             served
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ;
             and
             was
             afterwards
             in
             many
             expeditions
             under
             the
             Emperours
             Charles
             and
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             Philip
             the
             second
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
               Italy
            
             ,
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             and
             Africa
             .
             But
             he
             was
             the
             more
             welcome
             to
             Requesenes
             ,
             because
             Fame
             had
             reported
             him
             slain
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             his
             Regiment
             dispersed
             :
             and
             there
             was
             something
             in
             it
             .
             For
             whilst
             he
             rode
             before
             his
             men
             ,
             onely
             with
             two
             or
             three
             in
             his
             Companie
             ,
             just
             as
             he
             entered
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             he
             was
             set
             upon
             ,
             by
             almost
             600
             souldiers
             ,
             which
             had
             run
             away
             from
             the
             battell
             of
             Mooch
             :
             and
             being
             wounded
             in
             two
             places
             ,
             valiantly
             charged
             through
             ,
             &
             got
             clear
             off
             .
             Requesenes
             therefore
             opportunely
             leaving
             these
             forces
             to
             guard
             Brabant
             (
             when
             the
             Treatie
             of
             Peace
             was
             come
             to
             nothing
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             agitated
             by
             the
             Royallists
             and
             Nassavians
             at
             Breda
             ,
             &
             on
             the
             Emperours
             part
             by
             Gunter
             Count
             of
             Suartzemburg
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             sisters
             son
             )
             bent
             his
             whole
             care
             immediately
             to
             make
             his
             fleet
             ready
             for
             a
             voyage
             long
             since
             designed
             .
          
           
             
               Chiapino
               Vitelli
               Marquess
               of
               Cetona
               Campe-master
               generall
            
             portrait
          
           
             The
             Marquesse
             Vitelli's
             funerall
             was
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             followed
             by
             the
             death
             of
             
               Ludovico
               Requesenes
            
             ;
             
             a
             man
             in
             whom
             concurred
             the
             honours
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Zunica
             by
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             of
             Requesenes
             by
             his
             Mother
             .
             For
             from
             his
             father
             
               Iuan
               Zunica
            
             ,
             
             great
             Commendador
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             
               Saint
               Iago
            
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Castile
             ,
             descended
             upon
             him
             that
             honourable
             Office.
             
             And
             from
             his
             mother
             
               Stephania
               Requesenes
            
             ,
             he
             had
             his
             name
             and
             Barony
             ,
             she
             being
             the
             onely
             daughter
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Requesenes
             ,
             that
             had
             inheritance
             in
             Catalonia
             .
             For
             
               Bernardo
               Requesenes
            
             took
             his
             other
             daughter
             by
             the
             same
             wife
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             Vice-Roy
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             she
             still
             continues
             in
             the
             ancient
             and
             illustrious
             family
             of
             
               Anthonio
               Requesenes
            
             Prince
             of
             Pantellana
             .
             
             But
             Ludovico
             from
             his
             mothers
             side
             ,
             derived
             not
             onely
             his
             sirname
             ,
             but
             his
             skill
             in
             Sea-fights
             proper
             to
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Requesenes
             :
             For
             his
             Great-grandfather
             
               Galcerano
               Requesenes
            
             Governour
             of
             Catalonia
             ,
             King
             Ferdinand's
             Admirall
             ,
             ended
             the
             War
             of
             Aenare
             ,
             having
             in
             a
             sea-fight
             utterly
             defeated
             the
             Torellio's
             Lords
             of
             the
             Island
             .
             
             Another
             Galcerano
             sonne
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             Count
             
               De
               Trivento
            
             and
             Avilino
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Berlinguerio
             ,
             he
             in
             Naples
             ,
             this
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             their
             Fathers
             fame
             and
             Office
             of
             High
             Admirall
             to
             the
             Catholick
             King.
             And
             Berlinguerio's
             sonne
             inheriting
             both
             his
             Fathers
             Place
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             overthrew
             
               Arias
               Soliman's
            
             Fleet
             at
             Pantellana
             ;
             and
             sent
             back
             to
             
               Pope
               Leo
            
             the
             tenth
             ,
             
             the
             streamers
             which
             Arias
             had
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Galley
             of
             
               Pope
               Iulius
            
             the
             second
             .
             
               Ludovico
               Requesenes
            
             furnished
             with
             these
             great
             domestick
             examples
             ,
             when
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             had
             his
             Patent
             for
             High
             Admirall
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             King
             chosen
             under
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Vice-Admirall
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             young
             mans
             Superintendent
             .
             
             Soon
             after
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             War
             of
             Granado
             ,
             
             he
             was
             appointed
             to
             defend
             the
             Sea-coast
             of
             Spain
             ,
             with
             souldiers
             brought
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             against
             the
             Incursions
             of
             the
             Moors
             assisted
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             ,
             Selimus
             .
             
             And
             in
             the
             battell
             of
             Lepanto
             he
             was
             by
             the
             King
             made
             Vice-Amirall
             to
             Don-Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ;
             but
             with
             such
             authority
             ,
             as
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             was
             commanded
             to
             hear
             especially
             and
             follow
             his
             advice
             .
             But
             though
             Requesenes
             was
             active
             ,
             and
             a
             fortunate
             Souldier
             ;
             yet
             I
             know
             he
             was
             vulgarly
             accounted
             a
             better
             Gownman
             ,
             
             and
             more
             skilfull
             in
             the
             arts
             of
             Peace
             .
             
             Which
             opinion
             he
             gained
             as
             well
             by
             his
             gentle
             and
             modest
             nature
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             great
             Offices
             of
             State
             ,
             
             Embassages
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             Millian
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             intrusted
             by
             the
             King.
             
             Though
             some
             differences
             betwixt
             him
             and
             St.
             
               Charles
               Boromeo
            
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             much
             blemished
             his
             name
             ;
             
             and
             some
             thought
             that
             the
             cause
             both
             of
             his
             unfortunate
             administration
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             untimely
             death
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             Requesenes
             in
             his
             sickness
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             earnestly
             beseeching
             him
             (
             whom
             he
             called
             the
             holy
             man
             )
             to
             vouchsafe
             him
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             sacred
             Crosse
             ;
             a
             passage
             ,
             which
             because
             I
             do
             not
             certainly
             know
             ,
             I
             mean
             not
             to
             affirm
             .
             This
             I
             am
             assured
             of
             ,
             when
             Requesenes
             went
             from
             Millain
             into
             the
             
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             without
             any
             publick
             reconcilement
             with
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             (
             for
             to
             the
             Church
             he
             was
             reconciled
             by
             the
             Breve
             of
             Gregory
             the
             thirteenth
             )
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             touched
             with
             Religion
             ,
             he
             sent
             one
             of
             the
             principall
             Gentlemen
             of
             his
             Train
             ,
             piously
             and
             humbly
             to
             crave
             pardon
             of
             the
             Bishop
             (
             then
             Cardinall
             )
             for
             what
             was
             past
             .
             The
             good
             man
             willingly
             embraced
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             promised
             he
             would
             earnestly
             pray
             God
             to
             grant
             it
             .
             
             But
             among
             Requesenes
             his
             disasters
             ,
             I
             cannot
             justly
             reckon
             his
             Government
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             often
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             was
             beyond
             any
             former
             victorie
             )
             after
             a
             memorable
             foarding
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             took
             Zericzee
             ,
             thereby
             separating
             Holland
             and
             Zeland
             ,
             so
             facilitating
             the
             recovery
             of
             both
             those
             Countreys
             to
             the
             Royallists
             ;
             and
             finally
             ,
             left
             the
             enemies
             forces
             fewer
             and
             weaker
             then
             he
             found
             them
             .
             
             I
             cannot
             excuse
             him
             of
             one
             fault
             ,
             that
             to
             aw
             the
             mutinous
             souldiers
             ,
             he
             gave
             way
             to
             the
             Low-countreymen
             for
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             they
             were
             unwilling
             to
             lay
             down
             .
             
             But
             nothing
             more
             obstructed
             Requesenes
             his
             successe
             ,
             then
             his
             own
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             demanding
             their
             pay
             ,
             not
             so
             unjustly
             ,
             as
             importunely
             ,
             in
             two
             years
             mutinied
             three
             or
             four
             times
             ,
             corrupting
             their
             own
             victories
             ,
             
             and
             occasioning
             Requesenes
             his
             fate
             .
             For
             when
             Requesenes
             heard
             how
             the
             horse
             in
             Brabant
             mutinied
             ,
             whilest
             he
             lay
             before
             Zericzee
             ,
             fearing
             left
             some
             of
             the
             foot
             should
             make
             the
             like
             attempt
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             the
             beginning
             of
             some
             great
             Commotion
             ,
             
             riding
             thither
             post
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             after
             he
             came
             to
             Bruxells
             ,
             he
             was
             past
             all
             hope
             of
             life
             .
             Instantly
             therefore
             ,
             lest
             the
             Provinces
             might
             suffer
             by
             the
             intervall
             of
             Government
             ,
             
             he
             named
             Philip
             Count
             Barlamont
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             and
             
               Peter
               Ernest
            
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             Generall
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             commanding
             his
             Secretary
             to
             draw
             up
             and
             bring
             him
             their
             Commissions
             ,
             
             which
             though
             presented
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             because
             he
             died
             before
             they
             were
             read
             and
             signed
             ,
             were
             held
             of
             no
             validitie
             .
             And
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             ancient
             custome
             ,
             remained
             in
             the
             power
             of
             those
             Lords
             ,
             they
             call
             the
             States
             ,
             till
             it
             should
             be
             otherwise
             ordered
             by
             the
             King
             :
             who
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             doubted
             whether
             he
             should
             allow
             that
             form
             of
             Goverment
             or
             no.
             
             For
             Gregory
             the
             thirteenth
             (
             who
             had
             mutually
             agreed
             with
             King
             Philip
             to
             assist
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             then
             a
             Prisoner
             )
             being
             to
             nominate
             a
             Generall
             for
             that
             expedition
             (
             for
             it
             was
             undertaken
             in
             the
             Popes
             ,
             
             not
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             lest
             it
             might
             distast
             the
             Rivalls
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Greatnesse
             )
             his
             Holinesse
             made
             choice
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
             famous
             for
             Sea
             victories
             :
             And
             therefore
             advised
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             Ormanetti
             ,
             who
             was
             trusted
             in
             the
             transaction
             of
             that
             businesse
             ,
             to
             send
             his
             Brother
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             wanting
             at
             that
             time
             a
             Governour
             :
             who
             would
             be
             in
             great
             esteem
             with
             the
             
               Low
               countrey
               men
            
             ,
             that
             honoured
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             Father
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ;
             
             and
             might
             from
             thence
             passe
             with
             a
             Fleet
             into
             England
             ,
             where
             he
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             ,
             might
             exspect
             success
             .
             He
             likewise
             articled
             with
             King
             Philip
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             (
             if
             it
             pleased
             God
             they
             freed
             her
             from
             captivity
             )
             should
             be
             married
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             for
             her
             dowry
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             a
             fair
             title
             to
             the
             Island
             for
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             to
             ground
             a
             Warre
             upon
             .
             The
             King
             disliked
             it
             not
             (
             though
             he
             more
             approved
             of
             the
             Expedition
             ,
             
             then
             of
             the
             Generall
             )
             but
             instantly
             resolved
             and
             promised
             the
             Nuncio
             to
             send
             his
             brother
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             But
             his
             Majestie
             thought
             it
             not
             amisse
             to
             protract
             his
             Brothers
             going
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             
             that
             he
             might
             see
             how
             the
             Low-countreymen
             would
             govern
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             moved
             hereunto
             by
             
               Ioachim
               Opper
            
             a
             Low-countrey
             man
             ,
             his
             Secretary
             for
             the
             Netherlands
             :
             who
             delivered
             his
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             would
             no
             doubt
             be
             infinitely
             carefull
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             would
             now
             themselves
             apply
             to
             the
             evill
             ,
             that
             remedie
             
             for
             which
             they
             had
             so
             often
             solicited
             the
             King
             :
             
             Who
             by
             confiding
             in
             them
             ,
             would
             for
             ever
             oblige
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             
               Low-countrey
               men
            
             .
             Especially
             ,
             in
             that
             his
             Majestie
             well
             knew
             the
             Principall
             Senatours
             ,
             Duke
             Areschot
             ,
             the
             Counts
             Mansfeldt
             and
             Barlamont
             ,
             and
             the
             President
             of
             the
             Senate
             himself
             
               Viglius
               Zuichom
            
             ,
             were
             men
             of
             most
             undoubted
             Religion
             and
             Loyaltie
             .
             But
             to
             govern
             by
             a
             Committee
             (
             that
             I
             may
             not
             accuse
             the
             Kings
             prudence
             from
             the
             event
             )
             was
             then
             unseasonable
             .
             
             For
             in
             the
             most
             troubled
             State
             ,
             the
             most
             present
             remedy
             is
             for
             one
             man
             to
             rule
             .
             Truly
             this
             indulgence
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             did
             more
             hurt
             to
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             then
             all
             his
             severity
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             immediate
             ruine
             of
             the
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             people
             freed
             from
             a
             Spanish
             Governour
             ,
             
             would
             not
             acknowledge
             a
             new
             one
             in
             the
             Senate
             ;
             or
             rather
             greatly
             feared
             not
             a
             power
             divided
             and
             diminished
             among
             many
             .
             And
             the
             Lords
             despised
             the
             government
             of
             their
             Peers
             ,
             and
             easily
             deluded
             their
             discordant
             Votes
             and
             Orders
             .
             Some
             enemies
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             
             desirous
             of
             revenge
             ,
             fomented
             this
             difference
             of
             the
             Lords
             ;
             especially
             the
             Burgesses
             for
             Brabant
             and
             Haynolt
             ,
             whom
             Requesenes
             had
             larely
             called
             to
             Bruxells
             :
             For
             these
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             chosen
             under-hand
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Authority
             wherewith
             those
             Provinces
             intrusted
             them
             ,
             hugely
             distracted
             the
             Senate
             .
             And
             though
             both
             parties
             pretended
             the
             Kings
             name
             and
             cause
             ,
             yet
             their
             Designes
             and
             Counsels
             were
             so
             different
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             were
             vulgarly
             called
             Spaniards
             ,
             others
             Patriots
             or
             Protectours
             of
             their
             Countrey
             .
             And
             as
             the
             word
             Countrey
             infinitely
             takes
             the
             People
             ,
             with
             a
             counterfeit
             and
             deceiving
             image
             of
             Libertie
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             but
             in
             case
             of
             a
             Warre
             ,
             the
             major
             part
             of
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             would
             adhere
             unto
             this
             party
             .
             
             Nor
             was
             occasion
             long
             wanting
             to
             mature
             the
             mischief
             .
             For
             when
             they
             had
             taken
             Ziriczee
             ,
             after
             Requesenes
             his
             death
             ;
             the
             Germans
             and
             Spaniards
             clamouring
             for
             their
             pay
             (
             for
             that
             Island
             had
             afforded
             very
             little
             money
             )
             it
             was
             resolved
             on
             by
             the
             Senate
             for
             easing
             the
             Low-countreys
             of
             the
             burden
             of
             forrein
             Souldiers
             ,
             
             to
             pay
             and
             cashiere
             the
             regiment
             of
             Hannibal
             Count
             
               de
               Altempse
            
             ;
             because
             there
             having
             lately
             been
             a
             breach
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               Frederick
               Perenot
            
             Lord
             of
             Campin
             ,
             about
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             it
             was
             feared
             lest
             publick
             mischief
             might
             ensue
             .
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             that
             took
             Ziriczee
             under
             Colonell
             Mondragonio
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             themselves
             passed
             by
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             moneths
             pay
             which
             was
             promised
             them
             ,
             issued
             out
             to
             others
             ,
             interpreting
             (
             not
             falsely
             ,
             as
             some
             said
             )
             that
             it
             was
             done
             out
             of
             malice
             to
             their
             Nation
             ,
             and
             they
             thereby
             necessitated
             to
             an
             Insurrection
             ;
             First
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             looked
             not
             into
             their
             business
             ,
             
             they
             threatned
             Mondragonio
             :
             then
             hearing
             of
             the
             complaints
             made
             in
             the
             Senate
             of
             Bruxels
             ,
             by
             Count
             Altempse
             ,
             who
             publickly
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             casheired
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             danger
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             nor
             with
             relation
             to
             his
             fouldiers
             importunity
             for
             pay
             ,
             which
             he
             himself
             ,
             a
             fortnight
             longer
             was
             able
             to
             have
             satisfied
             :
             but
             only
             by
             the
             subtilty
             &
             spleen
             of
             the
             Lord
             Campin
             that
             excluded
             souldiers
             faithfull
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             weakning
             the
             Spanish
             partie
             ,
             intended
             to
             betray
             the
             citie
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             troubled
             at
             the
             publick
             danger
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             exasperated
             ,
             by
             their
             private
             injury
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             demanded
             but
             what
             was
             due
             to
             their
             extraordinary
             labours
             ,
             and
             unprendented
             courage
             in
             wading
             through
             the
             sea
             ,
             seized
             upon
             their
             Captains
             ,
             and
             chose
             themselves
             a
             Generall
             in
             Mondragonio's
             place
             .
             Whereto
             they
             were
             animated
             by
             the
             example
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             and
             recruited
             by
             the
             accession
             of
             Valdez
             his
             Regiment
             .
             They
             sent
             letters
             therefore
             to
             the
             Senate
             at
             Bruxels
             ,
             
             threatningly
             petitioning
             for
             their
             money
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Senate
             deny
             it
             ,
             the
             major
             part
             being
             
             Royallists
             .
             But
             the
             Burgesfes
             of
             Hoynolt
             and
             Brabant
             ,
             long
             since
             bought
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             money
             ,
             
             interceded
             in
             the
             name
             of
             their
             Provinces
             ,
             pretending
             publick
             necessitie
             .
             And
             whilst
             the
             Senate
             ,
             partly
             affrighted
             with
             their
             protestations
             ,
             partly
             intangled
             in
             crosse
             votes
             ,
             deferred
             their
             payment
             ;
             the
             Spaniards
             thinking
             their
             menaces
             contemned
             ,
             took
             up
             their
             Colours
             in
             furie
             ,
             
             crying
             ,
             Away
             for
             Brabant
             .
             And
             having
             left
             Ziricze
             guarded
             with
             a
             few
             Wallons
             ,
             quitting
             Schelt
             and
             Duveland
             ,
             (
             Islands
             they
             had
             conquered
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             glory
             to
             their
             Nation
             )
             they
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             Brabant
             threatning
             ,
             but
             not
             resolved
             upon
             any
             determinate
             design
             ,
             the
             Cities
             generally
             trembling
             and
             in
             amazement
             ,
             exspecting
             where
             that
             storm
             would
             fall
             .
             
             But
             having
             first
             rejected
             the
             conditions
             ,
             which
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             ,
             meeting
             them
             near
             Asc
             ,
             brought
             from
             the
             Senate
             :
             then
             ,
             sending
             away
             
               Iuliano
               Romero
            
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             came
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             hearing
             him
             speak
             :
             afterward
             shaking
             their
             swords
             and
             presenting
             their
             muskets
             against
             
               Francisco
               Montesdocha
            
             ,
             they
             commanded
             him
             to
             come
             no
             nearer
             :
             
             and
             lastly
             on
             a
             sudden
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             Aelst
             ,
             a
             town
             in
             Flanders
             not
             farre
             from
             Bruxels
             ,
             hanging
             the
             King
             Officer
             that
             opposed
             them
             ,
             before
             the
             Gates
             :
             openly
             professing
             they
             meant
             to
             keep
             Aelst
             as
             a
             pledge
             ,
             
             till
             their
             Arrears
             were
             paid
             .
             When
             this
             news
             came
             to
             Bruxels
             ,
             with
             addition
             ,
             but
             false
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             plundered
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             People
             to
             the
             sword
             ;
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             citizens
             were
             so
             incensed
             ,
             as
             that
             searching
             the
             Town
             for
             Spaniards
             ,
             by
             chance
             they
             met
             a
             servant
             of
             
               Hieronimo
               Boda
            
             ,
             
             a
             Spanish
             Senatour
             ,
             whom
             the
             Low-countreymen
             hated
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             in
             many
             things
             been
             the
             Governour
             Requesenes
             his
             instrument
             ;
             and
             at
             that
             time
             stoutly
             spake
             for
             the
             King
             in
             Senate
             ;
             this
             poor
             Servingman
             they
             slew
             ,
             
             fouly
             mangling
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             fallen
             upon
             Roda
             himself
             ,
             
               Alphonso
               Vargas
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iuliano
               Romero
            
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             presently
             (
             instructed
             by
             the
             danger
             )
             retired
             to
             Court.
             
             In
             like
             manner
             i●
             being
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             bragged
             they
             would
             march
             from
             Aelst
             ,
             and
             storm
             Bruxels
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             were
             paid
             ,
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             the
             Lords
             (
             for
             they
             said
             the
             multitude
             ,
             would
             not
             otherwise
             be
             appeased
             )
             declared
             the
             Spaniards
             that
             kept
             Aelst
             ,
             Rebells
             and
             enemies
             to
             the
             King
             and
             State
             ,
             permitting
             the
             people
             of
             Bruxels
             to
             take
             up
             arms
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             City
             .
             By
             which
             example
             many
             Cities
             of
             Brabant
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             
             because
             they
             pretended
             to
             be
             in
             like
             fear
             of
             the
             Wallons
             ,
             and
             Germans
             ,
             in
             Garrison
             among
             them
             ,
             by
             like
             indulgence
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             incouragement
             from
             the
             Burgesses
             ,
             took
             arms
             .
             But
             the
             Spanish
             Commanders
             fearing
             this
             to
             a
             generall
             conspiracie
             of
             the
             Provinces
             against
             their
             Nation
             ,
             whilst
             they
             busied
             themselves
             in
             preparing
             for
             a
             warre
             ,
             suspected
             and
             no
             lesse
             suspecting
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             causes
             of
             mutuall
             hatred
             were
             increased
             ;
             and
             each
             party
             looking
             upon
             the
             other
             as
             an
             enemie
             ,
             
             they
             became
             enemies
             indeed
             .
             For
             when
             
               Sancho
               Avila
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             ablest
             souldier
             and
             greatest
             man
             among
             them
             ,
             being
             Governour
             of
             the
             Fort
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             
             by
             letters
             directed
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             complained
             ,
             that
             the
             Cities
             were
             in
             arms
             ;
             and
             tumults
             ,
             under
             the
             colour
             of
             remedie
             ,
             fomented
             :
             and
             the
             Senate
             in
             like
             manner
             returned
             answer
             ,
             that
             Avila
             ,
             
             without
             making
             his
             addresses
             unto
             them
             ,
             had
             increased
             his
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Required
             him
             to
             slight
             them
             :
             in
             a
             short
             time
             they
             broke
             out
             into
             open
             hostilitie
             .
             For
             it
             was
             by
             a
             new
             Edict
             of
             Senate
             decreed
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             presume
             to
             assist
             the
             seditious
             Spaniards
             at
             Aelst
             ,
             with
             any
             kind
             of
             help
             or
             councell
             :
             
             notwithstanding
             Avila
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             offended
             with
             their
             mutinie
             ,
             yet
             for
             fear
             they
             might
             be
             circumvented
             by
             the
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             furnished
             them
             with
             powder
             and
             three
             field-pieces
             .
             But
             very
             opportunely
             
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
             
               Charles
               Croi
            
             Marquesse
             of
             Harve
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Duke
             Areschot
             ,
             returned
             from
             Spain
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             letters
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             wherein
             he
             promised
             very
             suddenly
             to
             send
             them
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ,
             their
             Governour
             .
             Which
             not
             a
             little
             retarded
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             civill
             Warre
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             both
             the
             parties
             laboured
             to
             avoid
             that
             imputation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             severally
             strove
             by
             speedy
             messengers
             to
             prepossesse
             the
             mind
             of
             their
             new
             Governour
             .
             Yet
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             Royal
             party
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             
             knew
             this
             truce
             could
             not
             long
             continue
             ,
             being
             opposed
             by
             the
             Burgesses
             ;
             after
             
               Iohn
               Baptista
            
             a
             Boscho
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             sent
             post
             into
             Spain
             ,
             they
             carefully
             dispatched
             away
             ,
             
               Maximilian
               Rassinghem
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               Francis
               Vasseur
            
             ,
             protesting
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Authoritie
               of
               Senate
               could
               not
               bridle
               the
               hatred
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               so
               much
               inraged
               ,
               that
               scarce
               a
               Tradesman
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               or
               a
               Ploughman
               in
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               but
               spent
               his
               time
               in
               buying
               armour
               ,
               and
               muskets
               .
               Nor
               was
               the
               multitude
               kept
               in
               order
               by
               the
               Garrison-souldiers
               ,
               who
               wanting
               pay
               ,
               and
               allured
               with
               hope
               of
               plunder
               ,
               by
               pillaging
               Towns
               through
               the
               whole
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               threatning
               all
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               unmeasurably
               increased
               the
               Tumults
               .
               That
               in
               the
               Treasury
               was
               not
               money
               enough
               to
               pay
               them
               .
               That
               they
               themselves
               had
               received
               from
               his
               Majestie
               ,
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Marquesse
               of
            
             Havre
             ,
             
               seventy
               thousand
               crowns
               :
               and
               a
               little
               while
               before
               ,
               as
               many
               :
               but
               this
               sum
               ,
               which
               was
               all
               that
               in
               six
               moneths
               could
               be
               got
               from
            
             Spain
             
               to
               supply
               the
               Low-countreys
               ,
               would
               not
               serve
               for
               one
               moneths
               pay
               .
               Howsoever
               they
               themselves
               had
               to
               that
               day
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               maintained
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               relying
               upon
               his
               Majesties
               promises
               ,
               and
               the
               late
               hope
               of
            
             Don
             John's
             
               coming
               .
               Who
               ,
               if
               he
               staid
               a
               while
               longer
               ,
               no
               doubt
               the
               mischief
               would
               break
               forth
               into
               a
               publick
               and
               irrevocable
               ruine
               .
               For
               hitherto
               ,
               they
               had
               governed
               the
               weather-beaten
               State
               ,
               and
               stopt
               the
               leaks
               whilst
               they
               were
               but
               one
               or
               two
               .
               Now
               ,
               if
               whole
               planks
               were
               sprung
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               that
               the
               Ship
               splitting
               ,
               all
               the
               Masters
               care
               will
               come
               too
               late
               .
            
             
             This
             free
             expression
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             though
             it
             moved
             the
             King
             to
             send
             Don
             Iohn
             post
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             ;
             yet
             as
             it
             is
             commonly
             the
             fortune
             of
             all
             Spanish
             hast
             ,
             he
             arrived
             too
             late
             ,
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Publick
             .
             For
             in
             a
             violent
             sicknesse
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             more
             certain
             sign
             of
             death
             ,
             then
             if
             remedies
             be
             applyed
             sparingly
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             time
             ;
             especially
             if
             there
             be
             somewhat
             from
             without
             ,
             which
             by
             fanning
             the
             inward
             humours
             poisoned
             with
             immoderate
             heat
             ,
             instead
             of
             cooling
             ,
             more
             inflames
             them
             .
             
             For
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             conceived
             there
             could
             not
             be
             a
             happier
             opportunitie
             for
             him
             ,
             then
             the
             present
             discord
             of
             the
             Kings
             Governours
             ,
             used
             all
             his
             industrie
             ;
             and
             by
             frequent
             letters
             and
             messengers
             from
             Holland
             ,
             he
             ,
             that
             was
             ambitious
             to
             govern
             ,
             courted
             the
             Senatours
             and
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             with
             the
             usuall
             word
             ,
             that
             signifies
             nothing
             ,
             Libertie
             .
             
             They
             say
             his
             Emissaries
             moved
             Duke
             Areschot
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             the
             greatest
             person
             in
             the
             Senate
             (
             for
             when
             the
             King
             gave
             the
             Senatours
             their
             Commission
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               Areschot
            
             was
             first
             named
             ,
             as
             Prince
             of
             the
             Senate
             )
             would
             use
             that
             greatnesse
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             Nation
             ,
             and
             opportunely
             lay
             hold
             of
             the
             honourable
             Title
             of
             his
             Countreys
             Deliverer
             .
             Nor
             would
             there
             be
             any
             great
             difficulty
             in
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             if
             they
             two
             united
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             strengthen
             the
             tie
             of
             friendship
             should
             confirm
             it
             with
             a
             double
             marriage
             ,
             Count
             Buron
             eldest
             sonne
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             marrying
             the
             daughter
             of
             Duke
             Areschot
             ,
             and
             his
             eldest
             son
             the
             Prince
             of
             Cimace
             ,
             the
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             conceived
             ,
             that
             Areschot
             ,
             
             from
             that
             time
             ,
             deserted
             the
             Spanish
             partie
             .
             
             But
             howsoever
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             diverse
             Noblemen
             ,
             and
             many
             Senatours
             ,
             that
             were
             formerly
             Neuters
             ,
             moved
             by
             the
             late
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             at
             Alest
             (
             for
             they
             had
             taken
             the
             Fort
             of
             Likerch
             ,
             near
             to
             Bruxels
             )
             entered
             
             into
             a
             league
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             which
             presently
             appeared
             in
             Senate
             ,
             that
             upon
             news
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             threats
             and
             approaches
             united
             themselves
             with
             the
             Burgesses
             of
             Brabant
             and
             Haynolt
             .
             
             For
             when
             some
             delivered
             their
             opinions
             ,
             that
             such
             frequent
             mutinies
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             their
             late
             menaces
             against
             the
             Royall
             Senate
             ,
             should
             be
             chastised
             with
             arms
             ;
             and
             others
             voted
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
             that
             they
             should
             rather
             be
             appeased
             with
             the
             money
             due
             unto
             them
             ;
             that
             there
             was
             no
             fighting
             with
             such
             men
             ,
             as
             would
             sell
             their
             skins
             at
             a
             dear
             rate
             ;
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Commanders
             ,
             which
             held
             most
             of
             their
             Forts
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             their
             Countreymen
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             by
             such
             a
             combination
             ,
             nor
             themselves
             and
             the
             King
             to
             loose
             the
             strength
             of
             so
             many
             old
             souldiers
             ;
             nay
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             be
             offended
             ,
             if
             a
             warre
             ,
             without
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             
             should
             be
             raised
             against
             his
             men
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             imagined
             ,
             with
             what
             animositie
             ,
             and
             almost
             down-right
             railing
             ,
             this
             suffrage
             was
             resented
             by
             the
             people
             of
             Bruxels
             .
             And
             being
             likewise
             by
             the
             Senate
             cunningly
             made
             believe
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             house
             conspired
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             treated
             about
             the
             Surrender
             of
             the
             town
             ;
             they
             all
             cryed
             ,
             to
             Arms
             ,
             with
             such
             fury
             ,
             
             as
             they
             instantly
             required
             to
             have
             William
             Horn
             Lord
             of
             Hese
             ,
             that
             mortally
             hated
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             declared
             Governour
             of
             Bruxels
             ,
             and
             Commander
             in
             chief
             of
             the
             Militia
             .
             And
             he
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             pacifying
             the
             multitude
             ,
             
             but
             indeed
             to
             strengthen
             his
             partie
             ,
             commanded
             Glimè
             Governour
             of
             the
             Wallon-Brabant
             ,
             with
             a
             band
             of
             souldiers
             to
             seiz
             upon
             the
             Court
             ;
             who
             breaking
             open
             the
             gates
             ,
             took
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             the
             Counts
             of
             Mansfeldt
             and
             Barlamont
             ,
             the
             President
             
               Viglius
               ,
               Iohn
               Baptista
               Boischot
               ,
               Christopher
               Assonvill
               ,
               Aloysio
               Delrio
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             Senatours
             which
             they
             commonly
             called
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             committed
             them
             all
             prisoners
             ;
             lest
             they
             should
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             promote
             Councels
             pernitious
             to
             the
             publick
             Peace
             .
             Which
             being
             injuriously
             and
             imperiously
             acted
             ,
             not
             onely
             against
             the
             greatest
             persons
             ,
             but
             even
             against
             the
             Senate
             it self
             ,
             and
             consequently
             against
             the
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             Person
             that
             Order
             represented
             :
             
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Senate
             absolutely
             fell
             ,
             and
             that
             day
             was
             the
             last
             wherein
             the
             Royall
             Senate
             governed
             ;
             the
             foundation
             of
             that
             power
             being
             then
             first
             laid
             ,
             which
             ever
             since
             hath
             remained
             in
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             revolted
             from
             the
             King.
             For
             though
             others
             ,
             chosen
             in
             their
             places
             that
             were
             removed
             ,
             seemed
             to
             carry
             the
             face
             of
             a
             Senate
             ,
             yet
             all
             the
             power
             was
             in
             the
             Burgesses
             ,
             at
             whose
             pleasure
             they
             were
             nominated
             and
             moved
             ,
             like
             wooden
             Puppets
             with
             a
             Vice.
             Henceforth
             ,
             most
             matters
             were
             ordered
             in
             a
             hostile
             manner
             ;
             the
             decree
             of
             Senate
             furiously
             passed
             for
             turning
             the
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             the
             Estates
             Generall
             summoned
             ;
             the
             People
             commanded
             to
             take
             arms
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             taxed
             at
             a
             Crown
             ,
             
             that
             should
             refuse
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             all
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             not
             onely
             without
             consulting
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             but
             likewise
             (
             as
             they
             well
             knew
             )
             against
             his
             will
             (
             for
             he
             had
             often
             forbid
             the
             
             summoning
             of
             the
             Estates
             )
             and
             therefore
             seemed
             to
             be
             no
             obscure
             beginning
             of
             Rebellion
             .
             
             Yet
             it
             was
             concluded
             with
             so
             universall
             a
             consent
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             that
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             
               Brabant
               ,
               Haynolt
               ,
               Artois
            
             ,
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             sending
             their
             Commissioners
             about
             it
             to
             Bruxels
             ,
             agreed
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             took
             an
             oath
             mutually
             to
             assist
             each
             other
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             they
             sent
             divers
             noble
             Persons
             to
             entreat
             assistance
             of
             the
             neighbour-Princes
             ,
             against
             the
             tyrannie
             (
             as
             they
             called
             it
             )
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ;
             then
             to
             Cleveland
             ,
             lastly
             ,
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             in
             Holland
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             were
             to
             make
             a
             League
             ,
             
             if
             he
             would
             joyn
             his
             forces
             with
             theirs
             ,
             to
             besiege
             the
             Castle
             of
             Gant
             held
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             The
             Prince
             without
             delay
             furnishing
             them
             to
             
             their
             desires
             ,
             the
             Castle
             was
             taken
             ,
             
             for
             which
             they
             delivered
             into
             his
             hands
             the
             Town
             of
             Newport
             ,
             lying
             upon
             the
             Sea-coast
             of
             Flanders
             .
             With
             the
             said
             Catholick
             Province
             ,
             Holland
             and
             Zeland
             ,
             that
             were
             of
             the
             Hereticall
             faction
             ,
             associated
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             severall
             Articles
             of
             their
             League
             begun
             at
             Gant
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             the
             least
             mention
             of
             their
             Sovereign
             .
             
             Into
             this
             City
             invited
             by
             the
             Royall
             Senate
             ,
             came
             not
             onely
             Embassadours
             from
             the
             Princes
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             but
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Prelates
             .
             Who
             ,
             though
             of
             divers
             factions
             and
             Religions
             ,
             but
             a
             while
             since
             at
             deadly
             feud
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             besprinkled
             with
             the
             yet
             fresh
             bloud
             drawn
             in
             the
             warres
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zeland
             ;
             
             all
             this
             notwithstanding
             ,
             to
             that
             Head
             ,
             which
             of
             twenty
             five
             was
             the
             principall
             ,
             
               That
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               all
               forreiners
               should
               be
               forthwith
               expelled
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               for
               ever
               confederated
               with
            
             Holland
             and
             Zeland
             ;
             they
             so
             unanimously
             consented
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             desire
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             thereby
             hoped
             for
             ,
             prevailed
             ;
             that
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             diverse
             Royallists
             ,
             
             and
             many
             Clergy-men
             ,
             more
             eagerly
             then
             advisedly
             swore
             and
             signed
             this
             agreement
             .
             So
             as
             one
             would
             think
             the
             
               Low-countrey
               men
            
             at
             this
             day
             to
             be
             the
             same
             that
             inhabited
             the
             place
             in
             Cesars
             time
             ,
             which
             calling
             a
             Councel
             about
             ejecting
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Provinces
             was
             so
             universall
             to
             vindicate
             their
             Libertie
             ,
             
             as
             they
             were
             neither
             moved
             with
             the
             remembrance
             of
             Benefits
             nor
             Friendship
             ,
             but
             every
             man
             followed
             the
             war
             with
             the
             utmost
             abilities
             of
             his
             purse
             and
             courage
             .
             The
             Conspiratours
             were
             much
             daunted
             at
             the
             event
             of
             the
             first
             battel
             ,
             wherein
             Glimè
             ,
             Generall
             for
             the
             States
             ,
             
             boldly
             encountring
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             betwixt
             Lovain
             and
             Tienen
             ,
             was
             routed
             by
             
               Alphonso
               Vargah's
            
             horse
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             greater
             disgrace
             then
             losse
             (
             for
             not
             above
             three
             hundred
             of
             the
             Glimeians
             were
             slain
             )
             by
             how
             much
             they
             had
             confidently
             promised
             themselves
             victorie
             ,
             inviting
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             no
             doubt
             to
             see
             the
             show
             .
             But
             they
             were
             yet
             more
             astonished
             at
             the
             news
             which
             a
             while
             after
             came
             to
             Gant
             ,
             
             That
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             recovered
             Maestriecht
             ,
             put
             the
             citizens
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             plundred
             the
             Town
             :
             For
             they
             of
             Maestriecht
             had
             no
             sooner
             corrupted
             and
             drawn
             to
             their
             party
             the
             Germane
             Garrison
             ,
             turning
             out
             the
             Spanish
             ,
             having
             by
             a
             trick
             seized
             and
             imprisoned
             their
             Colonell
             ,
             
               Francisco
               Montesdocha
            
             ;
             but
             
               Martin
               Ayala
               ,
               Montesdocha's
            
             Lieutenant-Colonell
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Wiccha
             (
             which
             is
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             beyond
             the
             Mose
             ,
             joyned
             to
             Maestriecht
             by
             a
             Bridge
             )
             sent
             word
             how
             things
             went
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             
               Ferdinand
               Toledo
            
             ,
             who
             by
             accident
             was
             coming
             thitherward
             with
             some
             Foot
             from
             Dalem
             ,
             and
             timously
             arriving
             at
             Wiccha
             ,
             with
             united
             forces
             they
             marched
             up
             to
             the
             Bridge
             :
             But
             preceiving
             Canon
             planted
             in
             the
             front
             of
             it
             ,
             
             they
             pitched
             upon
             this
             sudden
             resolution
             ;
             As
             many
             women
             of
             the
             Town
             as
             they
             could
             lay
             hold
             of
             ,
             they
             took
             and
             placed
             before
             them
             for
             a
             breast-work
             ,
             and
             so
             faced
             the
             Bridge
             with
             their
             Muskets
             couched
             under
             the
             womens
             arm-pits
             ,
             readie
             to
             fire
             upon
             the
             enemy
             .
             And
             whilst
             the
             Citizens
             were
             afraid
             to
             shoot
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             kill
             their
             kinswomen
             and
             friends
             ,
             before
             they
             should
             hurt
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             they
             heard
             that
             on
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             
               Alphonso
               Vargah
            
             having
             burned
             down
             Bruxels-Port
             ,
             had
             entred
             with
             his
             Horse
             .
             Whereupon
             most
             part
             of
             the
             men
             running
             to
             defend
             their
             houses
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             took
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             the
             Germanes
             yielded
             ,
             and
             Maestriecht
             was
             recovered
             .
          
           
             When
             this
             news
             came
             to
             Gant
             ,
             
             for
             fear
             the
             like
             should
             happen
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             setting
             aside
             the
             business
             of
             the
             League
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             speedily
             repaired
             to
             Bruxells
             ,
             and
             with
             consent
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             ordered
             new
             Levies
             to
             be
             made
             .
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             just
             as
             they
             could
             have
             
             wished
             ,
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Lamorall
             ,
             with
             great
             joy
             and
             gratulation
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             
             arrived
             at
             Bruxells
             .
             To
             him
             therefore
             as
             ,
             one
             that
             would
             be
             sure
             to
             revenge
             his
             Fathers
             death
             ,
             they
             committed
             the
             greatest
             charge
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             the
             rest
             ,
             part
             to
             the
             
               Marquesse
               de
               Havre
            
             ,
             part
             to
             
               Goingny
               ,
               Caprias
            
             ,
             and
             Bersen
             ,
             dispatching
             them
             away
             to
             joyn
             with
             
               Oberstein's
               Germane
            
             Regiment
             at
             Antwerp
             .
             
             The
             Town
             was
             governed
             by
             
               Frederick
               Perenot
            
             Lord
             of
             Campin
             ,
             the
             Garrison
             by
             Otho
             Count
             Oberstein
             ,
             both
             upon
             late
             differences
             ,
             offended
             with
             the
             Spanish
             party
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ready
             to
             receive
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             sent
             from
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             ;
             amounting
             ,
             besides
             Count
             Egmonts
             Regiment
             of
             Walloons
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             three
             and
             twenty
             Foot
             Compaines
             ,
             and
             fourteen
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             .
             The
             Antwerpers
             thus
             recruited
             ,
             resolved
             to
             guard
             all
             avenues
             from
             the
             Castle
             to
             the
             Town
             .
             
             And
             (
             because
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             the
             Fort
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             terrified
             the
             Town
             )
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Campin
             they
             drew
             a
             line
             ,
             beginning
             and
             finishing
             a
             Sconce
             on
             such
             a
             sudden
             ,
             that
             within
             four
             and
             twenty
             hours
             it
             was
             in
             some
             places
             sixteen
             cubits
             high
             ;
             above
             twelve
             thousand
             men
             and
             women
             sweating
             at
             the
             works
             .
             Nor
             was
             Avila
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Fort
             ,
             lesse
             diligent
             to
             call
             in
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             at
             Lire
             ,
             and
             Breda
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             that
             quartered
             nearest
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Burgundians
             ,
             
             and
             some
             other
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             immediately
             marched
             thither
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Iuliano
               Romero
               ,
               Anthonio
               Olivera
            
             ,
             and
             
               Francisco
               Valdez
            
             .
             At
             the
             very
             same
             time
             
               Alphonso
               Vargas
            
             came
             from
             Maestricht
             with
             his
             Horse
             ,
             
             though
             he
             understood
             nothing
             of
             these
             passages
             ;
             and
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             hour
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             appointment
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             of
             Aelst
             with
             their
             Electo
             (
             not
             upon
             any
             invitation
             ,
             
             which
             they
             alwayes
             had
             rejected
             ,
             but
             as
             I
             suppose
             in
             thankfulness
             for
             the
             Provision
             lately
             sent
             them
             from
             Avila
             )
             beyond
             all
             exspectation
             arrived
             .
             
             They
             were
             every
             man
             received
             into
             the
             Fort
             ,
             absolutely
             perswading
             themselves
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             good
             time
             had
             brought
             them
             thither
             ,
             
             to
             revenge
             the
             Kings
             cause
             ,
             betrayed
             by
             the
             Royall
             Senate
             .
             And
             when
             they
             had
             refreshed
             themselves
             with
             a
             little
             meat
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             make
             a
             sallie
             .
             
             Onely
             among
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             of
             Aelst
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             marched
             fasting
             four
             and
             twenty
             miles
             ,
             and
             scarce
             drunk
             one
             cup
             of
             wine
             ,
             yet
             fierce
             and
             implacable
             ,
             swore
             ,
             
               They
               would
               never
               eat
               till
               the
               Town
               were
               taken
               .
            
             These
             furious
             words
             were
             made
             good
             by
             their
             courage
             :
             for
             upon
             the
             signall
             given
             by
             Avila
             (
             their
             number
             was
             about
             five
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             
             and
             six
             hundred
             Horse
             )
             the
             Suttlers
             and
             Scullions
             bringing
             straw
             and
             fire
             behind
             them
             ,
             
             and
             casting
             it
             where
             it
             might
             be
             usefull
             ;
             they
             assaulted
             the
             enemies
             trenches
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             the
             Fort
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             thundring
             against
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             that
             the
             ditch
             and
             works
             ,
             manned
             by
             very
             near
             six
             thousand
             men
             ,
             were
             taken
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             the
             incredible
             valour
             of
             the
             Aelostanians
             .
             They
             entred
             the
             Town
             by
             three
             severall
             wayes
             ;
             
             so
             as
             the
             Citizens
             being
             amazed
             ,
             and
             the
             Garrison
             at
             variance
             among
             themselves
             ,
             whilst
             every
             one
             provided
             for
             his
             own
             particular
             ,
             the
             publick
             being
             neglected
             ,
             
               private
               ruine
            
             likewise
             followed
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Spaniards
             advancing
             by
             
               Saint
               Michaels
            
             street
             ,
             were
             valiantly
             opposed
             by
             Count
             Egmont
             and
             his
             Forces
             ,
             
             yet
             they
             being
             untrained
             raw
             men
             ,
             and
             their
             Commander
             himself
             no
             very
             old
             souldier
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             ableto
             resist
             the
             Spanish
             Veterans
             ,
             
             who
             beat
             him
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             into
             the
             Monastery
             of
             
               Saint
               Michaels
            
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             
               Iuliano
               Romero
            
             ,
             and
             instantly
             carried
             to
             the
             Castle
             ;
             more
             gallantly
             ,
             as
             it
             seems
             ,
             then
             fortunately
             ,
             intiated
             in
             the
             first
             rudiments
             of
             War.
             But
             the
             fight
             being
             renued
             at
             Court
             ,
             
             the
             Victory
             for
             a
             great
             while
             continued
             doubtfull
             .
             For
             the
             Townsmen
             defended
             their
             goods
             and
             houses
             with
             much
             more
             resolution
             then
             forreiners
             and
             mercenaries
             ;
             so
             great
             an
             incouragement
             is
             wealth
             unto
             
             the
             owners
             .
             Whilest
             they
             kept
             the
             Magistrates
             houses
             ,
             and
             at
             pleasure
             shot
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             without
             danger
             to
             themselves
             ;
             sometimes
             fallying
             ,
             and
             presently
             retiring
             ,
             diverse
             Spaniards
             were
             slain
             ,
             among
             the
             rest
             
               Damiano
               Morales
            
             ,
             a
             Captain
             of
             great
             valour
             .
             Till
             such
             time
             as
             
               Alphonso
               Vargas
            
             having
             defeated
             all
             that
             made
             head
             against
             him
             ,
             brought
             his
             Horse
             through
             Saint
             Georges
             street
             ,
             and
             sending
             them
             to
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             where
             the
             greatest
             croud
             of
             Citizens
             were
             gathered
             ;
             which
             ,
             part
             killed
             ,
             part
             maimed
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             into
             the
             Palace
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             houses
             adjoyning
             .
             
             Out
             of
             which
             places
             whilest
             they
             shot
             and
             interrupted
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             in
             an
             instant
             two
             of
             the
             black
             guard
             ,
             
             with
             nothing
             but
             a
             little
             straw
             fired
             the
             Palace
             ,
             though
             built
             of
             solid
             Marble
             ;
             and
             with
             an
             infinite
             losse
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             building
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             in
             Europe
             ,
             and
             about
             eightie
             houses
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             full
             of
             rich
             wares
             ,
             was
             burned
             down
             ;
             
             the
             spoil
             being
             divided
             between
             the
             souldiers
             and
             the
             fire
             .
             
             Then
             the
             principall
             Town-Commanders
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             their
             stoutest
             souldiers
             slain
             ,
             whilest
             the
             rest
             either
             cowardly
             ran
             from
             their
             posts
             ,
             or
             more
             basely
             joyned
             themselves
             with
             the
             Conquerours
             and
             Plunderers
             ;
             the
             Spaniards
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             which
             had
             none
             left
             to
             defend
             it
             .
             And
             to
             whatsoever
             fury
             or
             avarice
             prompted
             the
             licentious
             souldiers
             ,
             they
             acted
             it
             upon
             the
             enemie
             ,
             that
             exceeding
             rich
             city
             ,
             with
             bloud
             and
             rapine
             .
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             the
             Senatours
             ignorant
             of
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             confident
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             secured
             Antwerp
             ,
             returned
             to
             Gant
             ,
             and
             applyed
             their
             best
             endeavours
             to
             the
             framing
             of
             a
             generall
             Association
             .
             When
             upon
             the
             sudden
             ,
             news
             coming
             of
             the
             sack
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             
             it
             increased
             beyond
             measure
             their
             hatred
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             and
             mad
             upon
             revenge
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             concluded
             their
             League
             ;
             glad
             onely
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             necessitated
             to
             it
             .
             And
             then
             sending
             back
             Rassinghem
             ,
             
             who
             was
             lately
             come
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             his
             Majestie
             with
             the
             sedition
             and
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Spanish
             souldilers
             :
             they
             by
             him
             excused
             the
             common
             Confederation
             made
             aginst
             them
             ;
             which
             forasmuch
             as
             all
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             as
             the
             Laity
             ,
             accounted
             the
             onely
             remedy
             to
             preserve
             the
             Peace
             of
             their
             Nation
             ,
             they
             doubted
             not
             ,
             but
             (
             the
             times
             considered
             )
             it
             would
             be
             approved
             of
             by
             his
             Royall
             clemency
             ,
             that
             wished
             the
             Peace
             and
             Tranquillity
             of
             his
             People
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             Spanish
             Commanders
             lesse
             solicitous
             how
             to
             possesse
             the
             King
             ;
             
             but
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             his
             Majestie
             with
             the
             subtill
             practices
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ,
             with
             the
             violence
             they
             had
             used
             to
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Senate
             ;
             with
             the
             usurped
             authority
             of
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             their
             summoning
             the
             Estates
             ;
             
             and
             likewise
             to
             set
             before
             his
             eyes
             the
             imminent
             defection
             of
             the
             Provinces
             .
             
               That
               indeed
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               souldiers
               had
               offended
               ,
               in
               taking
            
             Aelst
             
               by
               way
               of
               Caution
               for
               their
               pay
               .
               For
               which
               offence
               ,
               but
               especially
               for
               their
               long
               and
               invincible
               stubbornnesse
               ,
               they
               were
               declared
               enemies
               ,
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               Commanders
               never
               interposing
               in
               their
               behalf
               .
               Notwithstanding
               they
               very
               well
               knew
               ,
               that
               occasion
               of
               taking
               Arms
               against
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               and
               not
               paying
               them
               as
               well
               as
               the
            
             Germanes
             ,
             
               was
               the
               politick
               contrivance
               of
               some
               Lords
               .
               But
               whatever
               end
               the
            
             Lowcountrey
             
               men
               had
               therein
               ,
               they
               had
               forborn
               at
               first
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               .
               But
               when
               they
               understood
               that
               a
               bloudy
               League
               was
               made
               against
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ;
             
               Souldiers
               out
               of
            
             France
             ,
             and
             England
             
               sent
               for
               into
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ;
             
               and
               a
               Peace
               concluded
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             ,
             
               an
               Enemie
               to
               Religion
               ,
               to
               his
               King
               ,
               and
               Countrey
               ;
               truly
               they
               held
               it
               their
               duties
               with
               united
               forces
               to
               oppose
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               lest
               they
               expelling
               the
               the
               Kings
               souldiers
               out
               of
               the
               Low-countreys
               ,
               should
               likewise
               shake
               off
               (
               which
               they
               had
               now
               in
               design
               )
               the
               Royall
               Government
               .
               That
               the
               sack
               of
            
             Antwerp
             
               was
               
               lamented
               by
               all
               men
               ,
               but
               merited
               by
               the
               City
               ,
               having
               received
               ,
               contrary
               to
               their
               faith
               obliged
               by
               Oath
               ,
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               attempted
               to
               besiege
               the
               Castle
               :
               so
               as
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               could
               not
               defend
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               Fort
               ,
               without
               calling
               in
               their
               fellow
               souldiers
               :
               though
               some
               ,
               oneby
               by
               divine
               Providence
               ,
               came
               unsent
               for
               .
               Who
               ,
               if
               they
               behaved
               themselves
               more
               fiercely
               ,
               or
               cruelly
               in
               defending
               the
               Fort
               ,
               and
               beating
               the
               Enemy
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               ;
               that
               was
               done
               upon
               a
               sad
               necessity
               ,
               when
               they
               must
               either
               kill
               or
               be
               killed
               .
               Yet
               that
               it
               is
               not
               easie
               to
               hold
               mens
               hands
               ,
               when
               Victori●
               shews
               them
               both
               Revenge
               ,
               and
               Bootie
               .
            
             But
             ,
             howsoever
             they
             excused
             their
             military
             licentiousnesse
             ,
             
             common
             Fame
             absolved
             them
             not
             ,
             but
             reported
             their
             valour
             in
             taking
             the
             citie
             against
             twenty
             thousand
             Defendants
             ,
             
             to
             be
             no
             greater
             ,
             then
             their
             covetousnesse
             in
             plundering
             that
             richest
             Port-town
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             for
             three
             dayes
             together
             ;
             forcing
             the
             richest
             Citizens
             and
             Merchants
             to
             redeem
             their
             merchandise
             and
             goods
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             made
             twenty
             hundred
             thousand
             pistols
             .
             Many
             c●using
             sword-hilts
             ,
             helmets
             ,
             and
             breasts
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             them
             of
             pure
             gold
             ,
             but
             discoloured
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             .
             And
             those
             poor
             men
             which
             entered
             this
             rich
             citie
             ,
             went
             out
             rich
             men
             and
             left
             it
             a
             poor
             town
             ,
             as
             the
             Low-countrey
             Historians
             say
             ,
             with
             an
             odious
             commendation
             of
             the
             Spanish
             courage
             .
             Unlesse
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             they
             have
             exceeded
             the
             truth
             out
             of
             their
             hatred
             to
             that
             Nation
             .
             
             Though
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             the
             Captains
             and
             common
             souldiers
             occasioned
             for
             the
             most
             part
             these
             disorders
             ,
             the
             Colonells
             and
             superiour
             Officers
             having
             all
             shares
             in
             the
             fault
             ,
             not
             all
             in
             the
             spoil
             .
             Nay
             I
             am
             assured
             that
             
               Sanch●
               Avila
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             restrained
             the
             rage
             of
             many
             both
             by
             command
             and
             punishment
             .
             And
             Camillo
             a
             Monte
             ,
             
             one
             of
             the
             first
             that
             took
             the
             town
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             secured
             the
             Florentine
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             had
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             of
             them
             ,
             out
             of
             so
             much
             wealth
             took
             nothing
             but
             a
             little
             bitch
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             strove
             by
             his
             continence
             to
             expiate
             the
             transgression
             of
             their
             plunder
             .
             I
             likewise
             know
             the
             destruction
             of
             Antwerp
             was
             not
             the
             crime
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             alone
             ;
             but
             the
             
               Low-countreymen
               ,
               Burgundians
               ,
               Italians
            
             ,
             and
             Germans
             ,
             had
             every
             one
             their
             part
             in
             that
             tragick
             desolation
             :
             and
             diverse
             of
             them
             acted
             more
             barbarously
             ,
             then
             the
             Spanish
             .
             Indeed
             some
             great
             moneyed
             men
             taken
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             when
             
               Cornelius
               Vanindems
            
             souldiers
             would
             have
             had
             the
             prize
             ,
             were
             as
             they
             say
             betwixt
             despair
             and
             envie
             cruelly
             murdered
             .
             
             Among
             whom
             
               Giles
               Smissart
            
             a
             rich
             Lapidary
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             greedily
             searched
             for
             by
             the
             plunderers
             ,
             was
             miserably
             used
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             being
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             buying
             his
             life
             and
             fortunes
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             for
             ten
             thousand
             Florens
             ,
             could
             not
             avoid
             death
             so
             .
             For
             a
             companie
             of
             Germans
             coming
             in
             ,
             that
             saw
             themselves
             defeated
             of
             the
             profit
             they
             gaped
             after
             ,
             a
             quarrell
             growing
             about
             it
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             thrust
             him
             through
             the
             back
             with
             his
             pike
             .
             See
             the
             unhappie
             fate
             of
             riches
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             easily
             may
             he
             avoid
             the
             spoilers
             hands
             ,
             that
             never
             hath
             allured
             an
             envious
             eye
             .
             For
             no
             naked
             man
             is
             sought
             after
             to
             be
             rifled
             .
             Little
             things
             being
             by
             their
             littlenesse
             secured
             .
             Touching
             the
             execution
             done
             and
             the
             number
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             they
             that
             were
             present
             do
             infinitely
             vary
             .
             Some
             affirming
             them
             of
             the
             Spanish
             side
             to
             be
             at
             least
             two
             hundred
             ,
             others
             not
             above
             fourteen
             .
             But
             of
             the
             States
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             townsmen
             ,
             the
             
               Low-countrey
               men
            
             and
             Spaniards
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             strange
             )
             agree
             upon
             the
             number
             of
             six
             thousand
             (
             unlesse
             perhaps
             those
             out
             of
             their
             hatred
             ,
             and
             these
             out
             of
             their
             pride
             ,
             do
             over-reckon
             )
             whereof
             they
             say
             almost
             three
             thousand
             were
             killed
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             
             fifteen
             hundred
             burned
             ,
             or
             trod
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             drowned
             in
             the
             waters
             thereabout
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             River
             Schelt
             :
             where
             they
             say
             a
             Low-countrey
             horseman
             pursued
             by
             
               Pedr●
               Taxi●
            
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             armed
             
             with
             his
             Lance
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             leaped
             from
             a
             huge
             height
             into
             the
             Town-ditch
             ,
             and
             swimming
             it
             with
             his
             horse
             got
             off
             safe
             ,
             
             without
             so
             much
             as
             breaking
             of
             his
             Lance.
             And
             yet
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             ,
             Count
             
               Otho
               Oberstein
            
             Commander
             of
             the
             Germans
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             Garrison
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             taking
             boat
             ,
             upon
             eaven
             ground
             ,
             his
             foot
             slipping
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             moment
             devoured
             by
             the
             water
             .
             Nothing
             is
             therefore
             to
             be
             presumed
             upon
             ,
             or
             despaired
             of
             ;
             since
             the
             Levell
             precipitates
             those
             that
             stand
             on
             plain
             ground
             ,
             and
             precipices
             save
             men
             falling
             headlong
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             eighth
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Historie
             of
             the
             LOW-COVNTREY
             WARRES
             .
             The
             ninth
             Book
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
               of
               Austria
               Son
               to
               Charles
               the
               5th
               Governour
               of
               the
               Low
               countreys
            
             portrait
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             took
             time
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             disbanding
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             troubled
             him
             .
             
             And
             calling
             to
             him
             
               Iuan
               Escovedo
            
             ,
             and
             
               Octavio
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             his
             intimate
             Counsellours
             and
             Confidents
             very
             much
             troubled
             ,
             he
             desired
             their
             advice
             .
             Gonzaga
             immediately
             denyed
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             be
             either
             advantagious
             or
             honourable
             ;
             
             For
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               if
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             
               were
               this
               day
               of
               Counsell
               with
               you
               ,
               what
               else
               do
               you
               think
               he
               would
               perswade
               ,
               but
               to
               send
               away
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               and
               to
               establish
               the
               Government
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             
               in
               the
               love
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             
               not
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               a
               forrein
               and
               hated
               souldiery
               ?
               Which
               is
               in
               effect
               ,
               that
               you
               ,
               dismissing
               your
               Garrisons
               ,
               might
               with
               more●ease
               lie
               open
               to
               the
               Plots
               and
               Stratagems
               of
               turbulent
               persons
               :
               injoying
               at
               present
               a
               kind
               of
               Government
               during
               pleasure
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               first
               breath
               of
               the
               giddie
               multitude
               ,
               none
               at
               all
               .
               We
               are
               deceived
               if
               we
               hope
               this
               people
               ,
               differing
               from
               us
               in
               Manners
               and
               Language
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               in
               Religion
               ,
               all
               in
               Resentment
               of
               our
               Countreymens
               late
               victory
               ,
               will
               be
               governed
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               ,
               without
               the
               terrour
               of
               our
               arms
               .
               They
               article
               with
               an
               armed
               Governour
               ,
               what
               will
               they
               do
               when
               he
               is
               disarmed
               ?
               Let
               them
               know
               there
               is
               come
               a
               sonne
               of
            
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               lesse
               then
               his
               Father
               in
               Power
               ,
               not
               Courage
               ;
               to
               whom
               it
               belongs
               to
            
             give
             ,
             
               not
               to
            
             receive
             
               the
               Law.
               But
               they
               are
               resolved
               ,
               except
               this
               be
               granted
               them
               ,
               not
               to
            
             admit
             
               a
               Governour
               :
               Let
               them
               be
            
             compelled
             .
             
               If
               it
               be
               disputed
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
               can
               our
               men
               and
               theirs
               have
               other
               thoughts
               ,
               then
               such
               as
               are
               familiar
               to
               the
               Conquerours
               ,
               and
               the
               conquered
               ?
               If
               you
               seek
               praise
               by
               this
               Indulgence
               ,
               it
               is
               ●ver
               hasty
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               of
               no
               long
               continuence
               with
               proud
               people
               ,
               made
               impudent
               by
               our
               modestie
               .
               These
               names
               of
            
             humanitie
             and
             favour
             ,
             
               will
               shew
               more
               noble
               after
               a
               victory
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               demonstrations
               not
               of
               Necessitie
               ,
               but
               Moderation
               .
               It
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               that
               some
               good
               subjects
               ,
               well-wishers
               to
               the
               Royall
               party
               ,
               would
               have
               all
               forreiners
               disbanded
               .
               I
               would
               gladly
               know
               these
            
             Low-countrey
             -
             
               Royallists
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               told
               many
               live
               with
               us
               at
               Court
               ,
               whose
               hearts
               are
               in
            
             Holland
             
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             ;
             
               whose
               consent
               and
               indeavours
               to
               send
               away
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               the
               more
               they
               appear
               ,
               the
               more
               ought
               such
               friends
               to
               be
               suspected
               .
               I
               am
               sure
               the
               King
               your
               brother
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               in
               the
            
             Netherlands
             ,
             
               promised
               the
            
             Low-countreymen
             
               to
               free
               them
               of
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ;
             
               but
               observing
               a
               generall
               conspiracie
               to
               eject
               them
               ,
               that
               very
               unanimous
               consent
               made
               him
               pause
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               deferre
               his
               Grant
               ,
               till
               the
               Governesse
               ,
               the
               Dutchesse
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             
               wonne
               him
               by
               her
               intreaties
               .
               And
               yet
               the
            
             Low-countreymen
             
               were
               not
               then
               minded
               to
               rebell
               .
               Now
               ,
               by
               the
               example
               of
               the
               wisest
               King
               ,
               you
               see
               what
               is
               the
               best
               course
               for
               you
               ,
               that
               have
               not
               obliged
               your self
               by
               any
               promise
               to
               this
               publickly
               offended
               and
               armed
               Nation
               .
               I
               have
               said
               thus
               much
               ,
               taking
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               you
               can
               at
               pleasure
               presently
               draw
               our
               men
               from
               their
               Garrisons
               ,
               and
               send
               them
               out
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             :
             
               What
               ,
               if
               upon
               knowledge
               of
               your
               agreement
               with
               the
            
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             
               made
               upon
               condition
               of
               their
               banishment
               ,
               they
               should
               mutiny
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               are
               too
               much
               inclined
               ,
               
               and
               refuse
               to
               deliver
               up
               the
               Forts
               and
               Cities
               ?
               truly
               then
               you
               will
               lose
               both
               the
               respect
               of
               your
               own
               souldiers
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               preferred
               the
            
             Low-countreymen
             
               before
               them
               and
               yet
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               had
               but
               mockt
               the
            
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             
               aggravate
               their
               hatred
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               I
               will
               never
               perswade
               you
               ,
               the
               Brother
               to
               my
               King
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Provinces
               on
               poorer
               terms
               ,
               then
               his
               Majesties
               servants
               ,
            
             Alva
             and
             Requesenes
             .
             But
             Escovedo
             was
             clear
             of
             another
             opinion
             .
             And
             having
             sounded
             the
             Princes
             inclination
             ,
             began
             securely
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             
               I
               shall
               rather
               be
               willing
               to
               shew
               your
               Highness
               what
               I
            
             conceive
             ,
             
             
               then
               what
               I
               dare
            
             advise
             ,
             
               because
               You
               are
               still
               accustomed
               ,
               to
               allow
               the
               freedom
               of
               my
               counsels
               :
               as
               I
               am
               to
               admire
               the
               wisdome
               of
               your
               Resolutions
               .
               And
               I
               shall
               at
               present
               ,
               the
               freelier
               expresse
               my self
               ,
               in
               regard
               it
               will
               ,
               I
               presume
               ,
               be
               thought
               a
               greater
               truth
               ,
               which
               a
            
             Spaniard
             
               is
               forced
               to
               speak
               against
               his
               Countrey-men
               .
               But
               even
               our
               Countrey
               must
               give
               place
               unto
               necessity
               .
               Nor
               in
               consultations
               ,
               is
               Reason
               at
               all
               times
               permitted
               to
               make
               a
               free
               Election
               ;
               but
               by
               necessitie
               we
               are
               often
               circumscribed
               ;
               at
               which
               times
               ,
               men
               that
               shun
               a
               tempest
               must
               count
               any
               poor
               Creek
               a
               Haven
               .
               Almost
               all
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               as
               well
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               as
               the
               Laitie
               ,
               in
               the
               Pacification
               of
            
             Gant
             ,
             
               have
               agreed
               to
               out
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               and
               sworn
               not
               to
               admit
               of
               any
               Governour
               over
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               till
               all
               forrein
               souldiers
               be
               disbanded
               .
               Wherein
               their
               resolutions
               are
               so
               fixed
               and
               immoveable
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               despair
               of
               winning
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             
               by
               any
               Avenue
               ,
               but
               this
               ;
               which
               according
               to
            
             Gonzaga's
             
               opinion
               ,
               we
               should
               open
               with
               our
               swords
               .
               But
               you
               ,
            
             Gonzaga
             ,
             
               speak
               what
               becoms
               an
               old
               Commander
               to
               promise
               ,
               especially
               to
               an
               invincible
               Generall
               .
               Nor
               do
               I
               doubt
               ,
               but
               if
               occasion
               should
               be
               ,
               you
               would
               gallantly
               perform
               ,
               what
               you
               have
               gloriously
               advised
               .
               But
               I
               ,
               that
               perhaps
               more
               timerously
               ,
               not
               lesse
               circumspectly
               ,
               consider
               our
               present
               condition
               ,
               hold
               it
               our
               best
               to
               try
               all
               wayes
               before
               we
               make
               use
               of
               Violence
               and
               Arms.
               And
               this
               you
               know
               is
               the
               Kings
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               Command
               .
               For
               what
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               have
               our
               men
               all
               this
               while
               effected
               in
               the
            
             Netherlands
             ?
             
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             
               coming
               in
               ,
               with
               the
               fame
               of
               so
               great
               forces
               ,
               so
               many
               victories
               ,
               feared
               for
               the
               shedding
               of
               so
               much
            
             Low-countrey
             -
             
               bloud
               ,
               at
               last
               losing
               all
               the
               Sea-coast
               ,
               and
               the
               strongest
               Provinces
               ,
               left
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               which
               he
               found
               entire
               ,
               dismembred
               .
               And
               yet
               in
               all
               the
               time
               of
            
             Alva
             ,
             
               and
               his
               Successour
               ,
               (
               whose
               fortune
               was
               little
               better
               )
               most
               part
               both
               of
               the
            
             Netherlands
             
               and
               the
            
             Belgick
             
               Nobility
               ,
               bore
               Arms
               for
               the
               King.
               Now
               you
               see
               how
               the
            
             Low-countrey-men
             
               have
               deserted
               us
               .
               Of
               all
               the
               Provinces
               onely
               two
               continue
               loyall
               ;
               the
               rest
               ,
               if
               force
               be
               offered
               ,
               are
               now
               bound
               by
               Oath
               to
               defend
               themselves
               by
               Arms.
               Which
               is
               the
               very
               thing
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             
               wishes
               .
               This
               pretension
               for
               a
               warre
               he
               cunningly
               contrives
               ;
               and
               this
               alone
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               present
               at
               our
               Consultation
               ,
               he
               would
               endeavour
               to
               perswade
               ,
               not
               the
               dismissing
               of
               the
            
             Spaniards
             .
             
               For
               your
               Hignesse
               may
               be
               confident
               ,
               that
               he
               therefore
               perswaded
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             
               to
               this
               course
               ,
               because
               he
               feared
               nothing
               more
               then
               your
               Admission
               ;
               inserting
               that
               clause
               in
               the
               Pacification
               of
            
             Gant
             ,
             
               which
               he
               hoped
               you
               never
               would
               allow
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               excluded
               from
               the
               Government
               ,
               be
               presently
               necessitated
               to
               a
               Warre
               ,
               which
               that
               ambitious
               man
               might
               at
               his
               pleasure
               manage
               .
               But
               this
               cunning
               Artist
               must
               be
               fooled
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               his
               exspectancy
               ,
               by
               approving
               the
               Pacification
               of
            
             Gant
             ,
             
               your
               Highnesse
               will
               be
               invested
               in
               the
               Government
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             .
             
               Whereto
               being
               once
               admitted
            
             ,
             
             
               you
               by
               your
               clemency
               and
               gentlenesse
               may
               bring
               ●hat
               about
               ,
               which
               others
               never
               could
               ,
               with
               their
               austere
               and
               armed
               mandats
               .
               Every
               one
               knows
               the
               Counsel
            
             Livia
             
               gave
               to
            
             Augustus
             Cesar
             ,
             
             
               that
               he
               should
               imitate
               Physicians
               ,
               who
               if
               their
               usuall
               receits
               fail
               ,
               use
               to
               prescribe
               contraries
               :
               and
               by
               the
               same
               Rule
               ,
               when
               Severity
               could
               not
               do
               his
               businesse
               ,
               he
               should
               try
               what
               might
               be
               done
               by
               clemency
               .
            
             Cesar
             
               followed
               his
               wifes
               advice
               ;
               and
               thenceforth
               all
               conspiracies
               ceasing
               ,
               the
               Senate
               and
               People
               of
            
             Rome
             
               were
               loyall
               and
               obedient
               to
               him
               .
               And
               truly
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               may
               go
               this
               way
               with
               hope
               of
               happier
               successe
               ,
               it
               is
               your
               Hignesse
               onely
               .
               
               To
               passe
               by
               your
               being
               a
            
             German
             
               born
               ,
               sonne
               to
               a
            
             Low-countrey
             
               Prince
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               must
               needs
               love
               you
               more
               then
               any
               of
               their
            
             Spanish
             
               Governours
               :
               The
               fame
               of
               your
               actions
               ,
               your
               deportment
               ,
               (
               which
               how
               it
               hath
               wrought
               in
               mens
               minds
               you
               by
               experience
               know
               )
               your
               Aspect
               lovely
               even
               in
               your
               enemies
               eyes
               ,
               will
               no
               doubt
               gain
               you
               the
               Affection
               ,
               Duty
               ,
               and
               Obedience
               of
               this
               people
               .
               The
               nature
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreymen
             
               is
               easiest
               cured
               with
               lenitives
               :
               if
               violence
               be
               offered
               they
               will
               struggle
               ;
               they
               are
               to
               be
               lead
               ,
               not
               driven
               .
               Besides
               the
               greatest
               persons
               will
               hasten
               the
               tender
               of
               their
               services
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               former
               crimes
               of
               Rebellion
               may
               be
               imputed
               not
               to
               their
               contumacy
               ,
               but
               anothers
               pride
               .
               One
               Act
               there
               is
               that
               may
               extinguish
               all
               their
               Love
               ,
               the
               retaining
               of
               forrein
               souldiers
               .
               The
            
             Low-countreymen
             
               have
               still
               before
               their
               eyes
               the
               figure
               of
            
             Antwerp
             
               burning
               ,
               the
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               rifling
               of
               their
               Goods
               .
               Their
               implacable
               hatred
               to
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               if
               you
               keep
               them
               here
               ,
               will
               likewise
               reach
               your self
               .
               For
               they
               that
               hate
               your
               armie
               cannot
               love
               your
               Person
               .
               Nor
               can
               you
               be
               ever
               safe
               among
               those
               subjects
               ,
               that
               cannot
               think
               themselves
               secure
               among
               your
               souldiers
               .
               For
               securitie
               is
               established
               by
               a
               mutuall
               safeguard
               .
               And
               therefore
               if
               the
            
             Low-countreymen
             
               desire
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               late
               Quarrels
               may
               be
               removed
               out
               of
               their
               sight
               ,
               grant
               their
               Request
               ;
               and
               what
               they
               perhaps
               may
               force
               you
               to
               by
               arms
               ,
               make
               it
               your
               favour
               to
               them
               .
               By
               which
               favour
               you
               will
               both
               immortally
               oblige
               the
            
             Low-countreymen
             
               to
               You
               ,
               and
               likewise
               indear
               your self
               to
               the
               King
               your
               Brother
               ,
               weary
               of
               the
               cares
               and
               charges
               of
               the
               warre
               ,
               by
               pacifying
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             
               without
               arms
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               greatly
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               that
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               should
               refuse
               to
               go
               upon
               your
               Command
               ,
               now
               the
               King
               approves
               the
               discharge
               of
               forreiners
               :
               for
               the
               Obedience
               which
               they
               formerly
               shewed
               to
               the
               Dutchesse
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             
               questionlesse
               they
               will
               not
               now
               deny
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               King
               himself
               .
               But
               when
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               shall
               be
               dismissed
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               danger
               ,
               the
            
             Low-countreymen
             
               solicited
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             ,
             
               may
               soon
               forget
               this
               Act
               of
               Grace
               ;
               shall
               we
               therefore
               conclude
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               necessarily
               be
               circumvented
               by
               their
               fraud
               ,
               and
               oppressed
               by
               their
               arms
               ?
               Are
               not
               the
               Loyall
               Provinces
               able
               to
               sustain
               the
               first
               charge
               of
               an
               insurrection
               ,
               till
               Forces
               can
               be
               sent
               for
               ,
               out
               of
            
             Burgundy
             
               had
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               out
               of
            
             Germany
             
               not
               farre
               off
               ?
               And
               then
               ,
               we
               have
               so
               much
               more
               reason
               to
               look
               for
               good
               successe
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               we
               shall
               be
               assisted
               with
               a
               more
               powerfull
               armie
               sent
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               defence
               of
               his
               own
               commands
               ;
               and
               we
               may
               with
               more
               justice
               punish
               the
               perfidious
               Rebels
               .
               Wherefore
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               I
               deny
               not
               ,
               but
               the
               forrein
               souldiers
               whether
               retained
               or
               dismissed
               may
               somewhat
               indanger
               us
               :
            
             
             
               but
               when
               I
               see
               on
               the
               one
               side
               a
               certain
               warre
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               certain
               displeasure
               ,
               no
               help
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               offered
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
            
             
             
               hope
               of
               quieting
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               favour
               and
               assistance
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               if
               a
               warre
               should
               break
               forth
               ,
               that
               which
               would
               much
               conduce
               to
               victorie
               ;
               I
               think
               in
               point
               of
               discretion
               this
               ought
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               the
               contrarie
               .
            
             
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             very
             unwilling
             to
             forgo
             his
             Spanish
             forces
             ,
             a
             greater
             secret
             then
             I
             have
             yet
             discovered
             won
             him
             to
             consent
             .
             For
             if
             he
             ,
             
             by
             keeping
             them
             ,
             should
             have
             interrupted
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             which
             his
             Majestie
             had
             particularly
             recommended
             to
             him
             ;
             he
             might
             well
             suspect
             ,
             
             it
             would
             be
             whispered
             in
             the
             Kings
             ear
             (
             open
             to
             such
             kind
             of
             jealousies
             )
             that
             by
             laying
             the
             plot
             for
             a
             warre
             ,
             he
             was
             ambitious
             of
             new
             power
             and
             greater
             fortunes
             .
             Besides
             he
             longed
             exceedingly
             for
             the
             voyage
             into
             England
             ,
             
             which
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             ingaged
             in
             the
             Low-countrey
             war
             ,
             
             he
             knew
             would
             slip
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             .
             Withall
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             Low-countreymens
             hearts
             ,
             alienated
             by
             the
             Warres
             and
             Taxes
             of
             former
             Governours
             ,
             might
             by
             contrary
             arts
             be
             reconciled
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             according
             to
             mans
             nature
             ,
             thinking
             himself
             and
             his
             winning
             carriage
             would
             be
             more
             prevalent
             ,
             then
             any
             stratagem
             of
             the
             Enemie
             ,
             and
             coveting
             what
             others
             could
             
             not
             get
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             the
             title
             of
             Peace-maker
             :
             he
             resolved
             to
             allow
             the
             assembly
             at
             Gant
             ,
             
             and
             to
             sign
             their
             conditions
             ,
             Especially
             ,
             because
             he
             conceived
             that
             he
             should
             sufficiently
             provide
             for
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Crown
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             league
             concluded
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               We
               the
               Delegates
               of
               the
               Estates
               whose
               names
               are
               under-written
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               by
               whose
               authority
               the
               Estates
               are
               now
               assembled
               ,
            
             
             
               have
               &
               do
               promise
               for
               ever
               to
               maintain
               the
               League
               ;
               for
               the
               conservation
               of
               our
               most
               sacred
               faith
               ,
               and
               the
            
             Romane
             
               Catholick
               Religion
               ;
               for
               the
               perfecting
               of
               the
               pacification
               of
            
             Gant
             ;
             
               For
               the
               expulsion
               of
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               and
               their
               Adherents
               ;
               due
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Kings
               Majestie
               being
               still
               and
               for
               ever
               rendered
               .
            
             Notwithstanding
             he
             asked
             the
             opinions
             of
             the
             profoundest
             schollars
             ,
             
             whether
             by
             those
             heads
             (
             which
             he
             gave
             them
             accurately
             to
             examine
             )
             the
             orthodox
             faith
             ,
             or
             the
             Kings
             honour
             might
             receive
             any
             prejudice
             .
             And
             when
             they
             resolved
             him
             no
             danger
             could
             accrue
             to
             either
             ,
             in
             case
             this
             clause
             were
             added
             ,
             
               That
               nothing
               in
               those
               Articles
               ,
               or
               any
               part
               thereof
               ,
               was
               established
               ,
               or
               decreed
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               .
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
            
             confirmed
             by
             their
             judgements
             ,
             sent
             their
             advice
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             letters
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             ,
             unto
             his
             Majestie
             .
             
             Who
             consenting
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             Emperour
             Rodolph
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Cleveland
             by
             their
             Embassadours
             swearing
             to
             it
             ;
             a
             new
             Pacification
             ,
             
             called
             the
             perpetuall
             league
             was
             made
             at
             Marcha
             ,
             a
             Citie
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Luxemburg
             .
             Wherein
             ,
             by
             
               Don
               Iohns
            
             Agents
             ,
             the
             dismission
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             pacification
             of
             Gant
             was
             confirmed
             :
             and
             by
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             
             a
             caution
             for
             constancie
             to
             Religion
             and
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             ,
             
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             sworn
             for
             ever
             to
             continue
             ,
             was
             again
             expressely
             inserted
             .
             And
             now
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             caused
             the
             pacification
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             ,
             
             first
             at
             Bruxels
             ,
             then
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             Cities
             ,
             set
             forth
             from
             Luxemburg
             ,
             being
             met
             upon
             the
             way
             by
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ,
             
             with
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             the
             Gentrie
             :
             and
             at
             Lovain
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             he
             was
             saluted
             ,
             with
             a
             generall
             joy
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             There
             he
             thought
             fit
             to
             make
             some
             stay
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             from
             thence
             quicken
             the
             dull
             motion
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             departure
             .
             For
             they
             held
             it
             a
             grievous
             injury
             ,
             
             to
             be
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             dispossessed
             of
             so
             many
             Forts
             and
             Garrison
             towns
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             in
             so
             long
             a
             time
             purchased
             with
             their
             bloud
             .
             
             Moreover
             many
             of
             them
             having
             lived
             divers
             years
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             being
             possessed
             of
             land
             ,
             and
             having
             married
             wives
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             had
             children
             ,
             were
             brought
             then
             by
             degrees
             to
             love
             the
             place
             like
             Natives
             .
             Nor
             wa●
             ted
             they
             some
             Mutineirs
             ,
             
             that
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Was
               that
               cashiering
               a
               just
               reward
               for
               their
               labours
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               bloud
               as
               they
               had
               spent
               in
               Service
               ?
               must
               their
               gaping
               Soars
               ,
               their
               losse
               of
               Limbs
               ,
               and
               their
               crackt
               Sinews
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               Rest
               and
               Accommodation
               ,
               be
               recompensed
               with
               their
               Countreymens
               ingratefull
               oblivion
               or
               neglect
               ,
               however
               with
               the
               publick
               hate
               and
               execration
               of
               the
            
             Dutch
             ?
             
             
               what
               would
               the
            
             French
             the
             Italians
             
               and
               other
               Nations
               say
               ,
               but
               that
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               Souldiers
               could
               be
               suffered
               to
               live
               no
               where
               ?
               Sixteen
               years
               ago
               ,
               the
               Governesse
               ,
               Margaret
               of
            
             Austria
             ,
             
               had
               turned
               them
               out
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               and
               now
               this
               Governour
            
             ,
             Don
             John
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
               had
               again
               expelled
               them
               ;
               with
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               dishonour
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               there
               was
               then
               a
               fairer
               pretence
               for
               the
               Kings
               sending
               them
               into
            
             Africa
             ,
             
               to
               recrueit
               his
               Armie
               .
               But
               now
               plainly
               ,
               by
               publick
               Edict
               ,
               they
               (
               who
               alone
               in
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             
               had
               maintained
               the
               Kings
               Right
               )
               were
               now
               ,
               forsooth
               ,
               declared
               Enemies
               to
               the
               King
               and
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               and
               by
               a
               common
               confederation
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               expelled
               ;
               as
               if
               Peace
               and
               a
            
             Spaniard
             
               could
               not
               inhabite
               there
               together
            
             .
             Thus
             they
             discoursed
             ,
             though
             discontentedly
             ,
             not
             threatningly
             ,
             yet
             furie
             ,
             as
             the
             custome
             is
             ,
             by
             meeting
             others
             ,
             and
             communicating
             
             their
             Grievances
             ,
             
             increased
             :
             the
             nearer
             the
             day
             of
             their
             departure
             came
             (
             grief
             making
             them
             still
             more
             sensible
             of
             their
             condition
             )
             the
             more
             obstinate
             they
             shewed
             themselves
             ;
             especially
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             where
             their
             number
             and
             late
             victory
             had
             so
             elevated
             them
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             little
             hope
             they
             would
             easily
             deliver
             up
             the
             Fort.
             But
             the
             care
             of
             the
             vigilant
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             Reverence
             to
             the
             Royall
             bloud
             ,
             among
             the
             loyall
             Regiments
             trained
             in
             the
             old
             Discipline
             ,
             prevailed
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             by
             degrees
             the
             love
             of
             Obedience
             returned
             ,
             and
             
               Iuan
               Escovedo
            
             ,
             a
             very
             prudent
             man
             ,
             sent
             post
             to
             Antwerp
             by
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             
             appeased
             the
             Mutiniers
             with
             an
             apposite
             Oration
             .
             For
             after
             he
             had
             read
             the
             Kings
             letters
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             commanded
             to
             depart
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             beginning
             with
             a
             Commemoration
             (
             but
             without
             upbraiding
             )
             of
             their
             Tumults
             and
             insurrections
             ,
             
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             
               That
               if
               they
               had
               of
               late
               years
               done
               any
               thing
               so
               licentiously
               ,
               as
               to
               offend
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               might
               by
               their
               present
               obedience
               ,
               not
               onely
               cancell
               the
               memory
               thereof
               ,
               but
               also
               highly
               merit
               at
               the
               Kings
               hand
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               could
               not
               but
               exspect
               farre
               more
               and
               firmer
               fortunes
               ,
               then
               they
               should
               forgo
               in
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             .
             
               Could
               gallant
               men
               find
               no
               other
               place
               but
               that
               to
               exercise
               their
               valour
               in
               ?
               Kings
               ,
               that
               have
               large
               Dominions
               ,
               never
               want
               causes
               of
               warre
               ,
               nor
               rewards
               for
               souldiers
               .
               But
               it
               was
               more
               then
               needed
               ,
               to
               trouble
               themselves
               about
               other
               mens
               opinions
               touching
               their
               departure
               :
               it
               being
               evident
               by
               whom
               and
               with
               what
               artifice
               this
               was
               brought
               about
               .
               For
               such
               as
               feared
               them
               ,
               could
               not
               indure
               their
               company
               ;
               and
               no
               marvell
               if
               their
               inferiours
               ,
               that
               more
               then
               once
               found
               themselves
               overmatched
               ,
               now
               feared
               them
               .
               Their
               neighbours
               saw
               and
               strangers
               heard
               ,
               how
               often
               the
            
             Spaniard
             
               had
               cowed
               the
               rebellious
               Enemy
               .
               They
               knew
               the
               number
               of
               Forts
               ,
               Towns
               ,
               and
               victories
               wonne
               by
               the
               Armie
               :
               and
               that
               for
               ten
               years
               together
               in
               all
               Land-battels
               (
               for
               at
               Sea
               there
               was
               a
               variation
               of
               Fortune
               )
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               excepting
               that
               one
               overthrow
               of
               Count
            
             Aremberg
             ,
             
               remained
               Conquerours
               .
               They
               likewise
               knew
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               killing
               of
               such
               multitudes
               ,
               no
               lesse
               then
               thirty
               thousand
               ,
               as
               the
            
             Low-countreymen
             
               themselves
               confesse
               ,
               so
               few
            
             Spaniards
             
               have
               been
               lost
               ,
               that
               upon
               computation
               Ten
            
             Spaniards
             
               were
               able
               to
               rout
               a
               Thousand
               .
               Truly
               a
               miserable
               slaughter
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               buryed
               in
               silence
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               executed
               for
               Religion
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               Rebells
               unto
               both
               .
               But
               with
               this
               very
               name
               of
               Rebell
               ,
               if
               ,
               by
               a
               bloudy
               Edict
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               the
               late
            
             Spanish
             
               Mutineirs
               were
               branded
               ;
               Don
            
             John
             
               hath
               abundantly
               provided
               against
               that
               Edict
               ,
               by
               framing
               a
               new
               one
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               making
               void
               the
               old
               :
               thereby
               favouring
               their
               Merits
               ,
               and
               obliging
               their
               Obedience
               :
               so
               as
               they
               may
               with
               greater
               honour
               obey
               his
               Commands
               :
               and
               their
               valour
               shewn
               upon
               the
               enemy
               will
               not
               appear
               more
               glorious
               then
               their
               Loyaltie
               to
               their
               Sovereign
               ;
               and
               not
               onely
               by
               taking
               Forts
               and
               Cities
               with
               their
               Arms
               ,
               but
               likewise
               by
               laying
               them
               down
               at
               his
               Majesties
               Command
               ,
               with
               equall
               praise
               in
               both
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               said
               to
               have
               asserted
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             
               to
               the
               King.
            
             This
             last
             part
             of
             his
             Speech
             moved
             the
             Souldiers
             wavering
             minds
             (
             for
             rather
             the
             spirit
             of
             sedition
             then
             of
             anger
             vanished
             )
             and
             He
             reading
             an
             honourable
             Edict
             ,
             
             on
             their
             behalf
             ,
             posted
             up
             in
             many
             placed
             ,
             They
             delivered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Estates
             the
             Forts
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             
             and
             of
             the
             other
             Cities
             ,
             and
             retired
             to
             Maestricht
             .
             Prisoners
             on
             either
             side
             being
             set
             free
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             releasing
             
               Count
               Egmont
               ,
               Goignius
               ,
               Caprias
               ,
            
             and
             six
             others
             taken
             in
             the
             storming
             of
             Antwerp
             .
             The
             Estates
             on
             their
             part
             five
             ,
             first
             the
             Lord
             Billes
             Governour
             of
             Friezland
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Tumults
             of
             those
             Provinces
             outed
             from
             his
             Government
             by
             his
             own
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             by
             
               George
               Latin
            
             Lord
             of
             Ville
             imprisoned
             at
             Leovard
             .
             Then
             Mondragonio's
             wife
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Castle
             of
             Gant
             was
             besieged
             ,
             
             whilst
             she
             manfully
             discharged
             the
             place
             of
             her
             absent
             husband
             ,
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Estates
             Commanders
             
             carryed
             as
             it
             were
             in
             triumph
             .
             
             After
             the
             mutuall
             release
             of
             prisoners
             ,
             some
             part
             of
             their
             money
             was
             begun
             to
             be
             tendered
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             the
             Estates
             having
             agreed
             with
             them
             for
             600000
             Florens
             ,
             whereof
             they
             were
             to
             have
             300000
             in
             hand
             ,
             
             and
             as
             much
             more
             by
             bills
             of
             exchange
             at
             Genoa
             .
             But
             after
             100000
             was
             paid
             down
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             not
             producing
             any
             more
             ;
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             own
             moneys
             ,
             lent
             the
             Estates
             (
             never
             to
             be
             repaid
             )
             200000
             Florens
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             be
             thought
             to
             favour
             their
             stay
             .
             
             So
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             April
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Italians
            
             ,
             and
             Burgundians
             left
             the
             Netherlands
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Peter
               Ernest
               Count
               Mansfeldt
            
             ,
             
             chosen
             on
             purpose
             to
             take
             away
             the
             emulation
             between
             
               Alphonso
               Vargas
               ,
               Sancho
               Avila
               ,
               Iuliano
               Romero
               ,
            
             and
             
               Francisco
               Valdez
            
             ,
             which
             might
             with
             more
             honour
             obey
             a
             Generall
             of
             another
             Nation
             ,
             then
             serve
             under
             one
             another
             .
             The
             Low-countreymen
             appeared
             not
             more
             joyfull
             to
             see
             the
             Armies
             departure
             ,
             
             then
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             discontented
             and
             angry
             at
             the
             beholders
             :
             and
             the
             greater
             their
             number
             was
             (
             for
             besides
             souldiers
             and
             such
             as
             belonged
             to
             the
             carriages
             ,
             the
             wayes
             were
             crouded
             with
             horses
             and
             wagons
             loaded
             with
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             the
             whole
             number
             amounting
             to
             thirty
             thousand
             head
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             cattle
             )
             the
             more
             it
             troubled
             them
             to
             be
             looked
             upon
             ,
             
             passing
             through
             Cities
             like
             a
             Show
             .
             Albeit
             some
             among
             them
             ,
             penetrating
             further
             into
             the
             Low-countreymens
             designes
             ,
             foresaw
             ,
             that
             the
             war
             ,
             now
             raked
             up
             in
             embers
             ,
             would
             shortly
             break
             forth
             again
             into
             a
             flame
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             be
             called
             to
             extinguish
             it
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             left
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             without
             so
             much
             as
             obtaining
             the
             honour
             ,
             in
             their
             passage
             ,
             to
             take
             their
             leave
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             ;
             which
             exceedingly
             grieved
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             by
             that
             severitie
             their
             actions
             were
             condemned
             .
             And
             marching
             through
             
               Lorain
               ,
               Burgundy
            
             ,
             and
             Savoy
             ,
             they
             descended
             into
             Italy
             .
             
             Where
             coming
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             Millain
             the
             Governour
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Ayamont
             quartered
             them
             ,
             
             as
             he
             pretended
             by
             the
             Kings
             Command
             ,
             along
             the
             mountains
             of
             Liguria
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Langascho
             ,
             there
             (
             the
             heat
             of
             Summer
             breeding
             diseases
             )
             for
             want
             of
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             with
             very
             grief
             to
             think
             the
             King
             should
             so
             forget
             their
             services
             ,
             a
             great
             sort
             of
             the
             oldest
             souldiers
             dyed
             .
          
           
             But
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             
             whilst
             the
             Spaniards
             marched
             away
             ,
             riding
             in
             the
             middle
             between
             the
             
               Popes
               Legate
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Leige
             ,
             attended
             by
             the
             three
             estates
             in
             all
             their
             glory
             ,
             
             entred
             Bruxels
             .
             He
             himself
             added
             to
             the
             pomp
             ,
             by
             the
             lovelinesse
             of
             his
             presence
             and
             youth
             ,
             being
             not
             yet
             thirty
             two
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             as
             likewise
             by
             the
             fame
             of
             his
             Land-and-Sea-victories
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             by
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             Father
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
             honoured
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             
             as
             their
             beloved
             Countreyman
             .
             No
             sooner
             had
             he
             solemnly
             taken
             his
             oath
             ,
             and
             was
             acknowledged
             Governour
             ,
             but
             he
             yet
             more
             indeared
             himself
             to
             that
             people
             ,
             by
             his
             admired
             Clemencie
             ,
             Affabilitie
             ,
             Graciousnesse
             ,
             and
             Bountie
             ,
             beyond
             example
             extended
             even
             unto
             his
             Enemies
             .
             Insomuch
             as
             the
             Subjects
             enamoured
             of
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             his
             deportment
             (
             above
             what
             they
             could
             imagine
             ,
             or
             had
             ever
             heard
             related
             )
             praised
             him
             to
             the
             skies
             ;
             especially
             because
             they
             saw
             themselves
             ,
             
             at
             last
             ,
             freed
             by
             his
             favour
             from
             the
             burthen
             of
             forrein
             souldiers
             :
             
             and
             with
             a
             generall
             gratulation
             joyed
             their
             Countrey
             of
             its
             antient
             happinesse
             returned
             with
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             .
             
             Yet
             many
             thought
             it
             not
             so
             prudent
             an
             action
             ,
             for
             Don
             Iohn
             to
             trust
             his
             person
             ,
             disarmed
             ,
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             armed
             Estates
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             confidence
             in
             himself
             ;
             being
             after
             the
             dismissing
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             a
             weak
             and
             unsafe
             condition
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             should
             invade
             him
             that
             had
             reserved
             no
             one
             Fort
             or
             Garrison-town
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             either
             for
             refuge
             ,
             or
             resistance
             .
             
             And
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             it
             appeared
             ,
             how
             he
             was
             over-reached
             in
             this
             concession
             ,
             &
             how
             much
             wiser
             King
             Philip
             had
             been
             ,
             when
             he
             suspected
             the
             
               Low-countrey
               men
            
             unanimously
             petitioning
             for
             the
             removall
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             
             who
             had
             assured
             himself
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             would
             never
             send
             away
             the
             Spanish
             ,
             
             and
             consequently
             never
             be
             admitted
             Governour
             over
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             when
             he
             heard
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             departed
             ,
             &
             Don
             Iohn
             with
             a
             great
             and
             generall
             joy
             inaugurated
             at
             Bruxels
             ;
             whither
             Embassadours
             daily
             came
             to
             him
             from
             neighbour-Princes
             ,
             (
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             her self
             sending
             
               Edward
               Horsey
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             )
             and
             that
             he
             likewise
             saw
             the
             Prince
             and
             Senate
             by
             their
             Commissioners
             required
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             Provinces
             Holland
             ,
             &
             Zeland
             ,
             which
             onely
             were
             not
             included
             in
             the
             League
             ,
             to
             subscribe
             the
             perpetual
             Edict
             :
             the
             man
             ,
             that
             would
             upon
             no
             conditions
             part
             with
             the
             Dominion
             he
             had
             now
             got
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             
             answered
             :
             That
             the
             Provinces
             with
             him
             confederated
             ,
             were
             in
             conscience
             barred
             frō
             consenting
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Romish
             faith
             :
             and
             being
             pressed
             by
             Duke
             Areschot
             (
             for
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             )
             to
             ratifie
             the
             common
             League
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             which
             his
             reason
             was
             ,
             the
             Faith
             of
             Calvine
             :
             presently
             putting
             off
             his
             hat
             and
             laughing
             ;
             he
             said
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             
               Do
               you
               see
               this
               bald
               crown
               ,
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               more
               Calvisme
               on
               my
               head
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               Calvinism
               in
               my
               heart
               .
            
             Then
             applying
             himself
             wholly
             to
             his
             business
             ,
             he
             sent
             Letters
             &
             Messengers
             to
             the
             Senators
             ,
             the
             Delegates
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             friends
             ,
             pitying
             ,
             &
             withall
             reviling
             them
             .
             
             
               What
               did
               they
               intend
               ?
               whither
               were
               their
               courages
               &
               judgements
               fled
               ;
               that
               they
               had
               admitted
               Don
            
             John
             ,
             
               not
               onely
               not
               inlarging
               ,
               but
               not
               so
               much
               as
               swearing
               to
               preserve
               ,
               their
               priviledge
               ?
               Were
               they
               so
               much
               taken
               with
               empty
               forms
               of
               Courtship
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               observe
               the
               Bird-call
               ,
               that
               by
               sweetnesse
               of
               sound
               brings
               the
               free
               creatures
               of
               the
               air
               into
               the
               net
               ?
               They
               had
               now
               sufficient
               experience
               that
               new
               Men
               came
               out
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               not
               new
               Manners
               ,
               for
               in
               that
               Shop
               they
               were
               all
               cast
               in
               the
               same
               would
               .
               But
               above
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               they
               should
               beware
               of
               this
               Gentleman
               ,
               puft
               up
               with
               his
               Imperiall
               bloud
               ,
               &
               fortune
               in
               the
               wars
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               now
               dissembled
               ,
               stooping
               to
               the
               civility
               of
               a
               private
               person
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               goes
               against
               the
               hair
               with
               a
               haughty
               and
               tyrannicall
               nature
               ,
               the
               sooner
               would
               his
               hypocrisie
               be
               laid
               by
               ,
               and
               their
               slavery
               inhaunsed
               .
               No
               proud
               man
               carried
               ever
               himself
               like
               a
               servant
               to
               any
               ,
               over
               whom
               he
               did
               not
               hope
               to
               be
               a
               master
               .
               Why
               hath
               he
               got
               a
               Guard
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               so
               popular
               as
               wholly
               to
               confide
               in
               the
               affection
               of
               the
               Subject
               ?
               Can
               any
               one
               doubt
               whither
               all
               these
               excessive
               bounties
               and
               promises
               tend
               ,
               wherewith
               that
               princely
               Merchant
               loads
               men
               of
               merit
               ,
               and
               no
               merit
               ?
               Yet
               some
               there
               are
               ,
               who
               ,
               notwithstanding
               they
               see
               this
               general
               Munificence
               traffick
               for
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               think
               ,
               that
               fre-men
               sell
               themselves
               into
               bondage
               at
               a
               considerable
               rate
               .
               Wherefore
               let
               them
               look
               into
               the
               man
               ,
               &
               they
               will
               find
               it
               impossible
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               love
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               who
               betrayed
               to
               King
            
             Philip
             ,
             
               the
               Patron
               of
               the
            
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ,
             Charles
             ,
             
               Prince
               of
            
             Spain
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             not
             thus
             contented
             ,
             
             by
             those
             he
             imployed
             abroad
             ,
             particularly
             by
             
               Teronius
               Vascho
            
             ,
             lately
             come
             over
             to
             his
             party
             ,
             made
             it
             be
             privately
             rumoured
             ,
             That
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             forrein
             soldiers
             ,
             whose
             departure
             had
             been
             so
             longed
             for
             by
             the
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             (
             let
             them
             not
             deceive
             themselves
             )
             lay
             part
             concealed
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Luxemburg
             ;
             part
             stayed
             in
             Burgundie
             ,
             part
             fought
             against
             the
             Hugonots
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             from
             these
             places
             exspected
             Don
             Iohns
             Orders
             for
             their
             immediate
             return
             .
             And
             it
             was
             held
             more
             credible
             ,
             because
             of
             Don
             Iohn's
             &
             Escovedo's
             Letters
             ,
             intercepted
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             about
             that
             time
             published
             at
             Bruxels
             ,
             
             which
             they
             said
             contained
             complaints
             to
             the
             King
             against
             the
             Estates
             ,
             Reasons
             for
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             war
             ,
             
             &
             an
             humble
             suit
             for
             money
             to
             that
             end
             .
             All
             which
             aggravated
             by
             a
             large
             printed
             Comment
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             took
             away
             of
             much
             of
             Don
             Iohns
             Authority
             and
             
             estimation
             ,
             
             that
             whether
             his
             Bountie
             ebbed
             or
             flowed
             ,
             when
             their
             minds
             were
             once
             possessed
             with
             jealousie
             ,
             they
             interpreted
             all
             in
             the
             worst
             sense
             .
             Those
             very
             men
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             shewn
             extraordinary
             favour
             ,
             advancing
             them
             to
             honours
             and
             great
             pensions
             ,
             on
             a
             sudden
             alienated
             from
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             shunned
             his
             sight
             ,
             
             as
             if
             all
             his
             graces
             had
             been
             poured
             into
             colanders
             ,
             hearts
             with
             holes
             in
             them
             ;
             but
             openly
             railed
             at
             ,
             aspersed
             ,
             and
             now
             endeavoured
             to
             prove
             themselves
             disobliged
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             their
             hatred
             of
             him
             .
             
             Thus
             are
             unsound
             mind
             like
             unsound
             bodies
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             feed
             the
             more
             you
             poyson
             them
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Hereticks
             leave
             their
             knavery
             thus
             ,
             but
             represented
             his
             words
             and
             actions
             ,
             
             as
             things
             of
             meer
             design
             .
             
             Nay
             ,
             to
             some
             that
             wondered
             at
             his
             unexampled
             condescentions
             ,
             they
             told
             it
             as
             a
             secret
             ,
             
               That
               the
            
             Low-countrey-men
             
               had
               no
               great
               reason
               to
               trust
               the
               Oath
               so
               willingly
               taken
               by
               his
               Highness
               ,
               for
               confirmation
               of
               the
               perpetuall
               Edict
               .
            
             
             
               Because
               he
               had
               sworn
            
             ,
             
             
               before
               he
               came
               out
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               not
               to
               consent
               unto
               any
               thing
               in
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               King.
               By
               which
               Oath
               he
               had
               preing
               aged
               himself
               ,
               and
               as
               his
               Religion
               taught
               him
               ,
               the
               later
               being
               contrary
               to
               the
               former
               would
               not
               oblige
               him
               ,
               as
               being
               of
               no
               validitie
               .
               A
               Doctrine
               long
               since
               preached
               in
               many
               Courts
               ,
               and
               now
               practised
               by
               Princes
               .
               So
               the
            
             Florentines
             
               were
               deceived
               by
            
             Charles
             the
             viii
             .
             of
             France
             ;
             
             
               who
               having
               sworn
               to
               deliver
            
             Pisa
             
               to
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               claimed
               his
               promise
               ,
               answered
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               first
               sworn
               the
               contrary
               to
               the
            
             Pisons
             .
             When
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             found
             this
             to
             work
             according
             to
             his
             wishes
             ,
             
             thinking
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             that
             had
             parted
             with
             his
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             lost
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             might
             easily
             be
             oppressed
             ,
             he
             left
             it
             to
             be
             acted
             by
             
               Philip
               Mornixius
            
             de
             
               Saint
               Aldegund
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             to
             Bruxels
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             and
             by
             
               William
               Horn
            
             Lord
             of
             Hese
             :
             both
             undertaking
             ,
             either
             by
             force
             or
             stratagem
             ,
             to
             seiz
             upon
             his
             Highnesse
             ,
             and
             carry
             him
             into
             Z●land
             .
             Which
             attempt
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             consonant
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             Aldegunds
             life
             ,
             a
             man
             ignominiously
             wicked
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             was
             a
             boy
             ,
             was
             Calvins
             auditour
             ;
             and
             now
             he
             himself
             being
             an
             old
             man
             preached
             to
             others
             :
             nor
             less
             agreeable
             to
             the
             manners
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hese
             ,
             especially
             since
             the
             removall
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             from
             Bruxels
             ,
             would
             be
             much
             to
             his
             advantage
             ,
             that
             was
             for
             be
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             &
             who
             being
             afterwards
             condemned
             to
             lose
             his
             head
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             practised
             the
             like
             against
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             .
             
             Yet
             whether
             they
             really
             plotted
             it
             ,
             as
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             understood
             from
             many
             credible
             authours
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             direction
             ,
             were
             contented
             with
             the
             fear
             resulting
             from
             the
             report
             of
             such
             a
             plot
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             positively
             affirm
             .
             For
             to
             breed
             enmity
             between
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             and
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             (
             which
             was
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             end
             )
             the
             means
             would
             be
             all
             one
             ,
             whether
             they
             intended
             ,
             or
             onely
             gave
             out
             that
             he
             should
             be
             taken
             prisoner
             :
             the
             former
             being
             an
             odious
             thing
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             be
             revenged
             by
             his
             Majestie
             :
             the
             later
             ,
             a
             subject
             for
             jealousie
             ,
             not
             easie
             to
             be
             discovered
             ,
             and
             which
             perhaps
             might
             be
             though●
             pretended
             by
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             seeking
             colour
             for
             a
             warre
             .
             And
             truly
             this
             artifice
             succeeded
             ,
             as
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             could
             have
             wished
             .
          
           
             For
             Don
             Iohn
             when
             he
             found
             his
             authoritie
             every
             day
             lessening
             ,
             
             the
             generall
             Odium
             increasing
             ,
             and
             his
             life
             sought
             (
             as
             he
             was
             made
             believe
             )
             by
             strange
             contrivances
             ,
             resolved
             to
             stay
             no
             longer
             in
             Bruxels
             ,
             but
             ,
             considering
             of
             some
             place
             where
             he
             might
             defend
             himself
             ,
             
             or
             offend
             the
             enemie
             ,
             pitched
             upon
             the
             Castle
             of
             Namure
             ,
             strong
             both
             in
             fortification
             and
             situation
             ,
             and
             very
             convenient
             for
             receiving
             forrein
             forces
             .
             Therefore
             upon
             discovery
             of
             new
             plots
             against
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             hastned
             to
             Mechlin
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             ending
             the
             controversie
             between
             the
             Treasurers
             and
             the
             German
             Souldiers
             ,
             
             about
             their
             pay
             .
             
             Yet
             not
             thinking
             himself
             in
             safety
             there
             ,
             he
             took
             an
             occasion
             of
             waiting
             upon
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Sister
             in
             her
             journey
             to
             the
             Spaw
             (
             if
             she
             came
             for
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             to
             drink
             the
             waters
             )
             and
             
             with
             a
             great
             train
             of
             Gentlemen
             met
             her
             at
             Namure
             .
             
             Where
             after
             he
             had
             treated
             her
             like
             a
             Princesse
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             on
             the
             way
             :
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             going
             to
             hunt
             ,
             he
             rode
             upon
             design
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Namure
             ,
             and
             highly
             commending
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             never
             seen
             before
             ,
             being
             invited
             in
             by
             the
             Sonnes
             to
             
               Count
               Barlamont
            
             ,
             
             Governour
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             with
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             his
             good
             liking
             ,
             entred
             with
             his
             retinue
             ,
             and
             presently
             seizing
             upon
             the
             arms
             ,
             changed
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             bidding
             the
             Governour
             fear
             nothing
             ,
             because
             (
             he
             said
             )
             it
             was
             no
             violent
             invasion
             of
             another
             mans
             proprietie
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             just
             recovery
             of
             the
             Kings
             Right
             .
             Then
             turning
             to
             the
             Companie
             ,
             
             he
             called
             that
             Day
             the
             first
             of
             his
             Government
             :
             for
             till
             then
             he
             had
             injoyed
             nothing
             thereof
             ,
             but
             an
             airy
             Title
             .
             Acquainting
             them
             likewise
             with
             the
             reasons
             of
             that
             action
             ,
             he
             complained
             of
             the
             many
             affronts
             offered
             to
             him
             :
             and
             shewed
             them
             two
             letters
             of
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             advised
             him
             of
             dangerous
             conspiracies
             ;
             protesting
             ,
             he
             retired
             to
             that
             Castle
             for
             his
             own
             securitie
             ,
             not
             with
             intent
             to
             alter
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             already
             settled
             .
             
             Then
             writing
             to
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             sending
             them
             (
             with
             those
             letters
             that
             discovered
             the
             plot
             )
             
               Maximilian
               Rassinghem
            
             the
             constant
             messenger
             between
             both
             parties
             ,
             he
             explained
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             departure
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             his
             future
             Government
             might
             be
             more
             safe
             for
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             him
             .
             
             The
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             and
             the
             Senatours
             variously
             interpreted
             the
             action
             .
             Many
             grieved
             ,
             that
             it
             cut
             off
             all
             hope
             of
             accommodation
             .
             A
             great
             sort
             rejoyced
             ,
             that
             hereby
             Don
             Iohn
             himself
             sounded
             the
             Alarm
             to
             a
             war
             ,
             in
             forcing
             them
             to
             take
             arms
             against
             a
             naked
             Generall
             ;
             and
             therefore
             commended
             the
             plot
             timously
             and
             well
             laid
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             ascribed
             the
             insinuation
             that
             counselled
             him
             to
             this
             flight
             .
             Yet
             all
             ,
             for
             fear
             the
             King
             might
             charge
             them
             with
             the
             revivall
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             
             presently
             dispatched
             away
             letters
             and
             messengers
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             satisfie
             his
             triviall
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             he
             pleased
             to
             return
             to
             Bruxels
             ,
             
             promising
             exactly
             to
             examine
             the
             conspiracie
             (
             if
             such
             there
             was
             )
             against
             him
             .
             
             
             Don
             Iohn
             denied
             to
             go
             back
             ,
             till
             the
             Lord
             Hese
             ,
             that
             had
             set
             afoot
             many
             practices
             against
             him
             impiously
             &
             ingratefully
             (
             for
             Don
             Iohn
             had
             given
             him
             an
             annuall
             pension
             of
             6000
             Florens
             )
             together
             with
             the
             people
             of
             Bruxels
             ,
             should
             lay
             down
             arms
             ;
             
             till
             Aldegund
             ,
             and
             Teron
             (
             sent
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             to
             surprise
             him
             )
             were
             driven
             out
             of
             Bruxels
             ;
             till
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             that
             seemed
             to
             hold
             a
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             had
             renounced
             his
             friendship
             ,
             and
             compelled
             him
             (
             all
             juggling
             set
             apart
             )
             according
             to
             the
             publick
             agreement
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             unjustly
             dissented
             ,
             to
             subscribe
             the
             Pacification
             of
             Gant
             ,
             and
             the
             perpetuall
             Edict
             .
             
             Writing
             this
             to
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             naming
             not
             onely
             divers
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             had
             conspired
             against
             him
             :
             but
             likewise
             some
             persons
             of
             qualitie
             and
             honour
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Duke
             Areschot
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             him
             much
             intelligence
             of
             that
             kind
             ;
             he
             made
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             his
             jealousie
             was
             not
             triviall
             ,
             nor
             feigned
             :
             &
             also
             sufficiently
             ,
             nor
             falsely
             ,
             laid
             open
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             subtiltie
             ,
             who
             meerly
             by
             those
             discords
             indeavoured
             to
             oppresse
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Authoritie
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             upon
             discovery
             of
             Don
             Iohns
             design
             to
             seiz
             the
             Castle
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             
             lest
             ,
             as
             he
             heard
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             Emissaries
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Estates
             ;
             
               Lodwick
               Blosius
            
             Lord
             of
             Treslong
             ,
             Lieutenant-Governour
             of
             the
             fort
             ,
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiers
             that
             favoured
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             slaughter
             of
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             beaten
             out
             ;
             the
             Castle
             came
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
             
             Whereby
             both
             parties
             being
             exasperated
             ,
             and
             many
             threatning
             Papers
             on
             each
             side
             published
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Estates
             call
             God
             and
             Men
             to
             witnesse
             their
             desire
             of
             
             Peace
             ,
             
             and
             that
             it
             was
             Don
             Iohn
             who
             pretending
             fear
             at
             conspiracies
             sought
             to
             raise
             a
             warre
             :
             Don
             Iohn
             on
             the
             contrary
             attesting
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             domonstrated
             his
             affection
             to
             Peace
             by
             sending
             away
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             disbanding
             all
             his
             other
             forces
             ,
             and
             leaving
             himself
             no
             means
             ,
             men
             ,
             or
             munition
             for
             a
             warre
             .
             Both
             parties
             ,
             in
             case
             a
             warre
             should
             follow
             ,
             strove
             to
             clear
             themselves
             of
             being
             the
             Causes
             :
             and
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             Odium
             ,
             omitted
             not
             to
             shew
             at
             least
             a
             pretended
             care
             of
             an
             accommodation
             .
             Wherein
             they
             were
             industriously
             assisted
             by
             
               Vernerus
               Gimnich
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               Levinus
               Torrentius
            
             Embassedours
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Iuliers
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             .
             But
             Don
             Iohn
             took
             the
             most
             pains
             to
             bring
             about
             a
             Treatie
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             unprovided
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             uncertain
             of
             his
             Majesties
             resolution
             .
             He
             therefore
             spun
             out
             the
             time
             in
             delayes
             ,
             till
             Escovedo
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             into
             Spain
             ,
             should
             bring
             him
             an
             answer
             of
             his
             letters
             .
             
             A
             little
             while
             before
             ,
             
               Philip
               Sega
            
             came
             Nuncio
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             sent
             thither
             from
             his
             Government
             of
             Pisa
             by
             Gregory
             the
             thirteenth
             .
             For
             ,
             his
             Holinesse
             hearing
             the
             Provinces
             stood
             upon
             conditions
             with
             Don
             Iohn
             which
             he
             must
             swear
             to
             ,
             before
             they
             would
             acknowledge
             him
             for
             their
             Governour
             ,
             dispatched
             a
             Nuncio
             whose
             prudence
             he
             relyed
             upon
             to
             be
             with
             the
             Prince
             in
             time
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             by
             a
             law
             passe
             any
             thing
             prejudiciall
             to
             Religion
             .
             And
             likewise
             that
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             a
             peace
             concluded
             ,
             he
             might
             animate
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             according
             to
             agreement
             betwixt
             his
             Holinesse
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             Voyage
             for
             England
             .
             But
             the
             Nuncio
             ,
             finding
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             had
             already
             signed
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             perpetuall
             Edict
             ,
             and
             was
             notwithstanding
             ingaged
             in
             Domestick
             troubles
             ,
             likely
             after
             a
             little
             time
             to
             break
             forth
             into
             a
             warre
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             could
             be
             no
             exspectance
             of
             a
             forrein
             expedition
             ,
             did
             all
             that
             remained
             for
             him
             to
             do
             ;
             confirmed
             the
             young
             Prince
             not
             onely
             with
             his
             best
             advice
             ,
             but
             ,
             
             which
             more
             advantaged
             him
             ,
             with
             fifty
             thousand
             crowns
             ,
             a
             summe
             designed
             by
             Pope
             Gregory
             for
             the
             warre
             with
             England
             ,
             but
             which
             by
             His
             Command
             was
             to
             be
             forthwith
             presented
             to
             his
             Highnesse
             :
             a
             supply
             the
             more
             wellcome
             ,
             because
             so
             seasonable
             to
             him
             then
             destitute
             both
             of
             Men
             and
             Money
             .
             
             Nor
             did
             the
             Nuncio
             fail
             to
             visit
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             the
             Senatours
             ;
             but
             passed
             from
             Namure
             to
             Bruxels
             ,
             where
             delivering
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             in
             Command
             ,
             his
             Holinesses
             letters
             ,
             and
             fatherly
             exhortations
             to
             the
             resuming
             of
             their
             former
             Concord
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             which
             letters
             were
             received
             with
             more
             magnificence
             ,
             then
             dutie
             ,
             many
             of
             their
             minds
             being
             long
             since
             possessed
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             heresie
             ,
             a
             refractorie
             and
             sullen
             disease
             ,
             that
             may
             with
             lesse
             difficultie
             be
             kept
             out
             ,
             then
             shook
             off
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             by
             letters
             from
             the
             King
             being
             injoyned
             ,
             if
             an
             accommodation
             could
             no
             way
             be
             made
             ,
             strenuously
             to
             maintain
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Royall
             Authority
             ,
             with
             assurance
             that
             he
             should
             not
             want
             an
             armie
             ,
             
             had
             notice
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             was
             sent
             for
             to
             Bruxels
             by
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             created
             Protectour
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             by
             the
             old
             name
             of
             Ruart
             of
             the
             Province
             ;
             an
             Office
             very
             like
             that
             of
             Dictator
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             or
             Manbure
             among
             the
             Leigeois
             .
             This
             Officer
             ,
             the
             Brabanters
             said
             they
             were
             authorized
             to
             elect
             ,
             
             by
             the
             priviledges
             of
             the
             
               Ioyfull
               Entry
            
             ,
             though
             as
             farre
             as
             I
             observe
             in
             their
             Annals
             ,
             besides
             Anthony
             sonne
             to
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgundie
             (
             when
             Ioan
             the
             widow
             of
             Duke
             Wenceslaus
             governed
             Brabant
             )
             chosen
             Ruart
             by
             the
             three
             Estates
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             besides
             Philip
             Count
             de
             Saint
             Paul
             (
             whilst
             Duke
             Iohn
             and
             his
             wife
             Iaquenette
             were
             at
             difference
             )
             whom
             the
             Brabanters
             rebelling
             against
             the
             Duke
             created
             Ruart
             ;
             
             that
             people
             never
             made
             use
             of
             such
             a
             Magistrate
             .
             
             And
             because
             both
             those
             Ruarts
             came
             at
             last
             to
             the
             power
             and
             authority
             of
             Dukes
             ,
             
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             might
             by
             their
             example
             hope
             ,
             that
             one
             day
             ,
             the
             titles
             of
             
             temporary
             modestie
             laid
             aside
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Nassau
             might
             be
             Dukes
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             he
             the
             first
             .
             For
             this
             presumption
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             failed
             not
             bitterly
             and
             speedily
             to
             reprove
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             the
             Estates
             ,
             by
             his
             Embassadour
             
               Gaspur
               Schetz
            
             ,
             
             Lord
             of
             Grobendonch
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             a
             while
             after
             receiving
             other
             Letters
             post
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             
               Philip
               Sega
            
             (
             sent
             at
             that
             time
             Nuncio
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             into
             Spain
             ,
             
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Ormanetto
             )
             wherein
             the
             King
             commanded
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             
             not
             to
             admit
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             the
             perpetuall
             Edict
             :
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             sending
             them
             a
             copy
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             
             seriously
             wished
             them
             maturely
             to
             advise
             upon
             it
             ,
             whilst
             they
             had
             time
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             provoke
             their
             Prince
             his
             just
             displeasure
             ,
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             themselves
             .
             But
             ,
             
             when
             instead
             of
             Answer
             ,
             they
             would
             return
             nothing
             (
             being
             wholly
             governed
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             )
             but
             complaints
             and
             threatnings
             ;
             
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             applyed
             himself
             to
             thoughts
             of
             violence
             and
             Warre
             ,
             as
             some
             conceived
             ,
             not
             unwillingly
             .
             For
             having
             lost
             all
             hope
             of
             quieting
             these
             Provinces
             by
             indulgence
             ,
             and
             liberality
             ,
             (
             an
             Honour
             forfeited
             by
             the
             former
             Governours
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             which
             he
             laboured
             to
             recover
             )
             when
             he
             found
             that
             his
             clemency
             prevailed
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             Magistrates
             authority
             waxed
             ,
             his
             waned
             ,
             and
             was
             rather
             a
             kind
             of
             entreaty
             ,
             then
             command
             :
             his
             life
             exposed
             to
             the
             daily
             injuries
             and
             plots
             of
             wicked
             men
             ;
             He
             not
             able
             to
             suffer
             their
             affronts
             ,
             having
             been
             accustomed
             to
             command
             great
             Armies
             ;
             and
             finding
             his
             hands
             tied
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             weary
             of
             such
             a
             life
             ,
             was
             glad
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             that
             occasion
             ,
             and
             rather
             chose
             an
             open
             Warre
             ,
             then
             a
             miserable
             and
             unsafe
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             it
             was
             an
             Argument
             of
             a
             mind
             highly
             offended
             and
             incensed
             ,
             
             that
             a
             Man
             of
             such
             experience
             in
             the
             Warrs
             ,
             would
             enter
             into
             hostilitie
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             strength
             so
             much
             inferiour
             :
             
             For
             of
             all
             the
             seventeen
             Provinces
             ,
             onely
             two
             ,
             Luxemburg
             and
             Namure
             ,
             continued
             faithfull
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Nobility
             ,
             Clergie
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             a
             few
             excepted
             ,
             were
             all
             confederated
             with
             the
             Estates
             .
             
             Not
             that
             they
             renounced
             their
             Religion
             ,
             or
             Loyaltie
             ,
             
             (
             though
             there
             was
             then
             a
             world
             of
             such
             Apostates
             )
             but
             some
             to
             ingratiate
             themselves
             with
             the
             People
             ,
             (
             greedie
             of
             Libertie
             ,
             and
             still
             maligning
             their
             Governours
             )
             part
             bought
             with
             promises
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             being
             kinsmen
             to
             him
             :
             many
             thinking
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             quite
             disarmed
             ,
             and
             running
             away
             ,
             followed
             the
             partie
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             as
             safer
             .
             A
             great
             sort
             held
             their
             cause
             to
             be
             likewise
             honester
             ,
             conceiving
             all
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austra's
             jealousies
             and
             fears
             ,
             to
             be
             onely
             pretences
             for
             the
             justice
             of
             a
             Warre
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             by
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             accused
             him
             for
             endeavouring
             to
             ingage
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             upon
             vain
             suspicions
             .
             It
             seems
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             beleive
             Treason
             to
             be
             plotted
             against
             any
             Prince
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             slain
             .
             
             Nor
             could
             he
             then
             raise
             an
             Army
             able
             to
             contest
             with
             theirs
             :
             For
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             those
             few
             Germans
             he
             had
             retained
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             some
             Companies
             of
             Spanish
             now
             called
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             where
             they
             fought
             for
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             divers
             Wallons
             and
             Burgundians
             ,
             hardly
             amounting
             to
             the
             number
             of
             four
             thousand
             .
             
             When
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             they
             had
             at
             that
             present
             no
             lesse
             then
             fifteen
             thousand
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             it
             was
             proposed
             in
             their
             Councel
             of
             Warre
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             end
             they
             marched
             from
             Gemblours
             )
             if
             they
             had
             presently
             advanced
             to
             Namure
             ,
             no
             doubt
             they
             had
             beat
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             
             weaker
             in
             Men
             and
             Munition
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             and
             Fort.
             
             But
             as
             in
             consultation
             where
             many
             heads
             are
             laid
             together
             ,
             whilst
             they
             in
             the
             field
             disputed
             away
             their
             time
             ,
             they
             gave
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             opportunity
             to
             strengthen
             himself
             with
             new
             succours
             :
             For
             the
             Ruart
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             after
             that
             Dignitie
             was
             conferred
             upon
             him
             ,
             would
             do
             
             nothing
             before
             Brabant
             was
             settled
             ,
             that
             their
             neighbours
             might
             be
             secure
             in
             Holland
             .
             He
             therefore
             instituted
             at
             Bruxels
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Towns
             adjacent
             ,
             Magistrates
             according
             to
             the
             Hollanders
             new
             model
             .
             
             By
             his
             advice
             the
             Fort
             at
             Antwerp
             was
             dismantled
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             part
             which
             commanded
             the
             Town
             ,
             
             with
             so
             great
             a
             rejoycing
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             crowd
             of
             voluntary
             Labourers
             ,
             that
             women
             of
             the
             best
             quality
             could
             not
             be
             kept
             within
             doors
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             come
             in
             the
             night
             to
             see
             the
             men
             at
             work
             ;
             
             till
             for
             abominable
             things
             committed
             in
             their
             drinking
             and
             dancing
             ,
             the
             night-work
             was
             prohibited
             by
             Edict
             .
             But
             their
             Joy
             was
             never
             at
             the
             heighth
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             triumphall
             Brasse-statue
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             laid
             out
             of
             the
             way
             in
             a
             private
             corner
             of
             the
             Fort.
             
             They
             tumbled
             it
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             hackt
             it
             with
             their
             swords
             ,
             hewed
             it
             asunder
             with
             axes
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             at
             every
             blow
             drawn
             bloud
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             brasse
             to
             pain
             ,
             pleased
             themselves
             with
             an
             imaginary
             Execution
             .
             Some
             carried
             home
             fragments
             of
             the
             broken
             Basis
             ,
             and
             hung
             them
             up
             in
             their
             Halls
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             the
             enemies
             spoyls
             ,
             and
             would
             signifie
             to
             Posteritie
             a
             kind
             of
             revenge
             taken
             upon
             the
             Duke
             .
             The
             metall
             ,
             
             as
             before
             it
             was
             melted
             out
             of
             Cannon
             into
             Alva's
             statue
             ;
             so
             afterwards
             the
             Statue
             was
             again
             cast
             into
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             its
             own
             nature
             .
             Onely
             one
             thing
             displeased
             many
             ,
             as
             if
             Alva
             ,
             being
             wholly
             composed
             of
             terrour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sufficiently
             formidable
             to
             that
             very
             day
             ,
             were
             now
             turned
             into
             these
             great
             Gunns
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             though
             absent
             ,
             for
             ever
             terrifie
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             
             The
             City
             of
             Gant
             ,
             with
             no
             lesse
             alacrity
             ,
             forthwith
             followed
             the
             example
             of
             Antwerp
             ;
             so
             did
             
               Utrecht
               ,
               Lisle
               ,
               Valenciens
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             ,
             which
             slighting
             their
             Forts
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             shaken
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             servitude
             ,
             
             kept
             the
             Festivall
             of
             their
             new
             recovered
             Libertie
             .
             These
             actions
             ,
             because
             they
             tended
             to
             a
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             more
             troubled
             some
             )
             to
             the
             too
             high
             advancement
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             power
             ,
             divers
             of
             the
             Lords
             yet
             loyall
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             especially
             Duke
             
               Areschott
               ▪
            
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             old
             differences
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             spake
             of
             choosing
             a
             new
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             pretending
             it
             would
             strengthen
             the
             Estates
             by
             accession
             of
             greater
             forces
             ;
             but
             meaning
             ,
             when
             the
             Ruart
             was
             out
             of
             Commission
             ,
             whom
             the
             Nobility
             with
             much
             unwillingness
             obeyed
             ,
             to
             balance
             the
             Authority
             of
             their
             new
             Prince
             .
             And
             when
             some
             named
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             
             some
             
               Francis
               Hercules
            
             Duke
             of
             Alen●on
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             others
             Matthias
             ,
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Rodolph's
             brother
             ;
             the
             Catholicks
             excepted
             against
             Her
             ,
             as
             an
             heretick
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             would
             govern
             them
             by
             a
             Lieutenant
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alen●on
             ●on
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             constant
             enmity
             between
             the
             
               Low-countrey
               men
            
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             
             was
             not
             by
             many
             so
             much
             desired
             ,
             as
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             who
             being
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             would
             not
             so
             much
             offend
             King
             Philip
             :
             unlesse
             some
             pitched
             upon
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             onely
             to
             engage
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             in
             a
             Warr
             among
             themselves
             :
             Embassadours
             to
             this
             purpose
             being
             sent
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             
             easily
             perswaded
             the
             young
             Archduke
             to
             what
             he
             longed
             for
             ;
             and
             stealing
             him
             away
             by
             night
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             in
             his
             train
             ,
             brought
             him
             sooner
             then
             could
             be
             imagined
             into
             Brabant
             ,
             without
             the
             privity
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Rodolph
             ;
             
             who
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             knew
             it
             ,
             sent
             post
             after
             him
             to
             stop
             his
             flight
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             wrote
             Letters
             to
             disswade
             him
             ,
             
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             from
             his
             designe
             .
             I
             have
             likewise
             heard
             ,
             from
             good
             hands
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             was
             very
             angry
             with
             his
             brother
             Maximilian
             ,
             
             because
             he
             had
             not
             in
             time
             acquainted
             him
             of
             this
             Plot
             ,
             imparted
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Archduke
             ;
             though
             Maximilian
             excused
             himself
             ;
             because
             his
             Brother
             made
             him
             take
             an
             Oath
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             reveal
             the
             Secret
             that
             night
             discovered
             to
             him
             ,
             unto
             any
             man
             living
             ,
             till
             
             the
             next
             day
             at
             evening
             .
             
             But
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             escaped
             not
             the
             censure
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             made
             a
             farre
             other
             construction
             of
             the
             Arch-duke's
             flight
             .
             Truly
             ,
             at
             that
             very
             time
             ,
             many
             men
             suspected
             the
             sending
             of
             this
             youth
             to
             govern
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             to
             be
             designed
             ,
             that
             by
             occasion
             of
             this
             patronage
             ,
             the
             Low-countreys
             might
             come
             at
             last
             to
             be
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             the
             Germane
             House
             of
             Austria
             ;
             a
             point
             which
             
               Bartholameo
               Comes
               Portia
            
             ,
             
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             grounding
             his
             discourse
             upon
             this
             suspicion
             ,
             argued
             with
             some
             Germane
             Lords
             .
             
             And
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             himself
             seemed
             to
             doubt
             the
             Emperours
             intention
             .
             For
             writing
             to
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             among
             other
             passages
             ,
             he
             sayes
             ,
             
               Yesterday
               one
               brought
               me
               Letters
               from
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               wherein
               he
               tells
               me
               of
               his
               brothers
               departure
               ,
            
             
             
               as
               he
               suspects
               ,
               for
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               without
               either
               his
               Privitie
               or
               Allowance
               .
               Indeed
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               troubles
               me
               not
               a
               little
               .
               For
               though
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               last
               year
               attempted
               by
               the
               Estates
               ,
               yet
               I
               could
               never
               perswade
               my self
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               Arch-duke
               would
               undertake
               it
               ,
               or
               that
               his
               Mother
               the
               Empresse
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperour
               his
               Brother
               ,
               would
               give
               their
               assents
               .
               Howbeit
               ,
               I
               wonder
               not
               so
               much
               at
               the
               Empresse-Dowager
               ,
               who
               I
               believe
               knew
               nothing
               at
               all
               of
               the
               Designe
               ;
               but
               am
               rather
               grieved
               on
               her
               behalf
               ,
               and
               fear
               that
               her
               sonne
               's
               levity
               will
               much
               afflict
               her
               .
               What
               I
               should
               think
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               I
               cannot
               yet
               resolve
               ;
               because
               when
               he
               knew
               there
               was
               such
               a
               businesse
               in
               agitation
               ,
               He
               was
               so
               far
               from
               preventing
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               so
               m●ch
               as
               (
               like
               a
               kinsman
               )
               sent
               word
               of
               it
               to
               the
               King.
               For
               mine
               own
               part
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               I
               hear
               the
               Arch-duke
               sets
               his
               foot
               in
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               I
               will
               seriously
               desire
               him
               ▪
               as
               I
               think
               it
               concerus
               both
               our
               interests
               ,
               not
               to
               joyn
               nor
               engage
               with
               the
               Estates
               .
               If
               he
               refuse
               ,
               I
               shall
               justly
               repute
               him
               for
               an
               Enemie
               ,
            
             
             But
             the
             Arch-duke
             was
             now
             come
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             though
             not
             yet
             declared
             their
             Governour
             .
             For
             the
             Estates
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             being
             not
             sufficiently
             consulted
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             purposely
             delayed
             it
             ,
             very
             busie
             about
             preparing
             conditions
             to
             be
             offered
             unto
             the
             Arch-duke
             ;
             and
             finally
             proposing
             no
             fewer
             then
             thirty
             one
             ,
             whereby
             they
             tied
             his
             hands
             :
             and
             onely
             allowing
             him
             the
             honour
             of
             precedencie
             ,
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             such
             a
             popular
             Goverment
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Low-countrey
               men
            
             had
             of
             old
             ,
             when
             dividing
             the
             administration
             with
             their
             King
             ,
             
             they
             did
             govern
             ,
             and
             were
             governed
             .
             
             To
             these
             conditions
             when
             both
             Catholicks
             and
             Hereticks
             ,
             being
             joyned
             in
             a
             new
             League
             ,
             
             had
             bound
             themselves
             by
             Oath
             ;
             the
             Arch-duke
             Matthias
             first
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             afterwards
             at
             Bruxels
             ,
             with
             great
             publick
             joy
             ,
             Shows
             ,
             and
             Revels
             ,
             was
             saluted
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             And
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             party
             prevailed
             so
             farre
             ,
             
             that
             he
             was
             added
             to
             the
             Arch-duke
             ,
             not
             yet
             one
             and
             twenty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             a
             stranger
             to
             the
             Low-countrey
             affairs
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             indeed
             his
             Governour
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Act
             of
             the
             new
             Government
             ,
             
             was
             to
             purge
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             
             and
             discharge
             all
             those
             Senatours
             that
             were
             held
             ill
             affected
             to
             the
             Estates
             ,
             choosing
             new
             ones
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             which
             immediately
             pronounced
             all
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austra's
             adherents
             enemies
             to
             their
             Countrey
             .
             Soon
             after
             the
             same
             sentence
             passed
             against
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             himself
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             departed
             the
             Low-countr●ys
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Senate
             ,
             and
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             an
             Oath
             was
             framed
             ,
             wherein
             both
             the
             Clergie
             and
             Laity
             should
             swear
             ,
             
             
               to
               obey
               the
               Arch-duke
            
             Matthias
             ,
             supream
             
               Governour
               of
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               and
               〈◊〉
               defend
               〈◊〉
               with
               their
               Lives
               and
               〈◊〉
               ;
               till
               another
               were
               created
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Estates
               ;
               but
               to
               oppose
               Don
            
             John
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
               as
               an
               enemie
            
             .
             This
             Law
             being
             passed
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             places
             in
             a
             manner
             forced
             ,
             entrapped
             many
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             and
             ruin'd
             some
             .
             
             At
             Antwerp
             they
             began
             with
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Societie
             ,
             because
             their
             authoritie
             being
             great
             in
             the
             citie
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             if
             they
             
             acknowledged
             the
             Arch
             duke
             ,
             others
             might
             be
             invited
             by
             their
             example
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             did
             not
             ,
             frighted
             by
             their
             punishment
             .
             The
             Hereticks
             exceedingly
             pressed
             it
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             the
             Fathers
             (
             whose
             constancie
             they
             had
             alwayes
             hated
             ,
             but
             now
             wished
             )
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             ,
             which
             they
             commonly
             turned
             to
             their
             honour
             ,
             would
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             be
             banished
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               William
               Hese
            
             undertook
             it
             ,
             and
             meeting
             Father
             
               Baldwin
               ab
               Angelo
            
             ,
             Provinciall
             of
             the
             Iesuites
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             advised
             him
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Societie
             .
             
             He
             who
             knew
             that
             Oath
             was
             formed
             by
             Hereticks
             against
             the
             Catholick
             party
             ,
             excusing
             himself
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             his
             Order
             ,
             that
             forbids
             them
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             secular
             affairs
             ,
             resolutely
             denied
             ,
             nor
             could
             by
             any
             prayers
             or
             threats
             be
             brought
             to
             swear
             .
             
             Whereupon
             when
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             for
             some
             few
             dayes
             having
             been
             incommodated
             ,
             and
             abused
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             ;
             
             at
             length
             upon
             the
             very
             day
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             their
             House
             and
             Church
             was
             besieged
             by
             armed
             Hereticks
             ,
             the
             doors
             forced
             open
             ,
             all
             ,
             as
             well
             sacred
             as
             profane
             things
             ,
             
             plundred
             ,
             and
             the
             Fathers
             violently
             thrust
             out
             of
             possession
             ,
             and
             sent
             aboard
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             with
             great
             scorn
             of
             the
             wild
             multitude
             ,
             to
             be
             landed
             in
             some
             other
             Countrey
             .
             There
             happened
             at
             this
             time
             a
             passage
             worthy
             to
             be
             recorded
             .
             
             The
             Fathers
             were
             turned
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             and
             Pistols
             set
             to
             their
             breasts
             till
             they
             were
             searched
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             carrie
             any
             thing
             away
             ,
             
             when
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Boccace
            
             (
             for
             it
             is
             fit
             posteritie
             should
             know
             the
             name
             of
             a
             man
             so
             stout
             and
             pious
             )
             wanne
             the
             admiration
             both
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             and
             Hereticks
             .
             For
             calling
             to
             mind
             that
             upon
             the
             High
             Altar
             ,
             the
             holy
             Eucharist
             was
             left
             in
             a
             silver
             vessel
             ,
             he
             presently
             slip●
             away
             from
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             entring
             the
             Church
             full
             of
             Hereticall
             Furioso's
             ,
             with
             a
             constantgate
             and
             countenance
             ,
             approached
             the
             altar
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             knee
             adoring
             Christ
             reverently
             ,
             drew
             out
             of
             the
             Tabertacle
             the
             Pix
             ,
             but
             finding
             it
             full
             of
             little
             hostes
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             dry
             and
             gasping
             mouth
             was
             not
             able
             to
             swallow
             so
             many
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             the
             man
             both
             of
             a
             present
             wit
             and
             faith
             ,
             held
             up
             the
             Chalice
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             to
             his
             brethren
             ,
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             those
             sacrilegious
             souldiers
             ,
             none
             presuming
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             him
             .
             The
             hereticks
             being
             astonished
             at
             the
             miracle
             of
             his
             confidence
             ,
             or
             rather
             God
             approving
             his
             pietie
             ,
             and
             the
             hope
             he
             had
             conceived
             of
             his
             Divine
             assistance
             .
             
             For
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             commemoration
             of
             the
             not
             much
             different
             Act
             of
             
               Caius
               Fabius
            
             ,
             
             that
             whilest
             the
             Gauls
             besieged
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             went
             through
             the
             enemies
             camp
             to
             the
             Quirine
             hil
             ,
             and
             returned
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             bearing
             things
             they
             accounted
             sacred
             in
             his
             hands
             ;
             if
             (
             I
             say
             )
             the
             Romane
             Historian
             could
             affirm
             ,
             that
             Fabius
             hoped
             the
             gods
             would
             be
             propitious
             to
             him
             ,
             from
             whose
             worship
             not
             the
             fear
             of
             death
             could
             deterre
             him
             :
             Why
             may
             not
             I
             a
             little
             more
             prudently
             argue
             ,
             That
             he
             I
             speak
             of
             ,
             hoped
             he
             should
             be
             protected
             in
             that
             service
             by
             the
             same
             assistance
             ,
             wherewith
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             that
             afforded
             his
             presence
             to
             the
             Iews
             and
             when
             he
             was
             pleased
             was
             inobservable
             ,
             mocked
             the
             eyes
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             hands
             of
             such
             like
             enemies
             :
             and
             moreover
             ,
             That
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             by
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             terr
             unerating
             his
             rare
             confidence
             ,
             that
             a
             single
             man
             ,
             among
             three
             hundred
             sculdiers
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             were
             no
             fewer
             that
             ,
             with
             their
             swords
             drawn
             ,
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             Quire
             and
             Body
             of
             the
             Church
             )
             should
             preserve
             the
             Eucharist
             from
             the
             abuses
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             
             and
             the
             plate
             from
             the
             rapacitie
             of
             the
             souldiers
             .
             I
             shall
             adde
             another
             accident
             ,
             which
             it
             concerns
             Religion
             to
             insert
             .
             When
             the
             Fathers
             were
             expelled
             the
             Citie
             ,
             among
             others
             that
             came
             to
             see
             their
             empty
             building
             ,
             
             partly
             out
             of
             curiositie
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             happens
             ,
             to
             view
             other
             mens
             houses
             ,
             especially
             the
             Iesuites
             :
             partly
             (
             for
             most
             of
             them
             were
             hereticks
             )
             to
             feed
             their
             eyes
             with
             the
             joy
             of
             their
             enemies
             misfortunes
             ;
             
             there
             was
             a
             buffoonly
             Calvinist
             ,
             who
             thought
             himself
             a
             Wit
             ,
             that
             to
             make
             the
             people
             sport
             ,
             entring
             the
             House
             put
             forth
             ,
             at
             a
             window
             over
             the
             door
             ,
             a
             wisp
             of
             straw
             ,
             upon
             the
             end
             of
             a
             white
             Rod
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             give
             notice
             to
             the
             Town
             that
             the
             house
             was
             visited
             with
             the
             plague
             .
             The
             sight
             moved
             some
             passengers
             to
             admiration
             ,
             others
             to
             laughter
             (
             of
             which
             the
             
               Calvinisticall
               Apelles
            
             ,
             standing
             behind
             his
             Venus
             ,
             had
             his
             belly
             full
             )
             and
             one
             of
             them
             rapping
             at
             the
             gate
             ,
             he
             within
             cryed
             to
             him
             ,
             
               What
               with
               a
               mischief
               would
               you
               have
               ?
               Do
               you
               not
               see
               the
               Ensigne
               of
               Death
               ,
               the
               Rodde
               and
               Wisp
               before
               the
               door
               ?
               All
               that
               dwe●t
               here
               are
               dead
               of
               the
               plague
               .
            
             Behold
             a
             wonderfull
             judgement
             of
             God
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             when
             no
             part
             of
             the
             town
             was
             infected
             with
             the
             pestilence
             ,
             the
             impious
             jeerers
             own
             house
             was
             visited
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             was
             compelled
             to
             weep
             at
             home
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             laughed
             at
             in
             the
             mansion
             of
             others
             .
             
             The
             like
             to
             this
             usage
             befell
             the
             fathers
             of
             the
             societie
             at
             
               Tournay
               ,
               Bruges
            
             ,
             and
             Maestricht
             ;
             they
             being
             for
             the
             same
             causes
             banished
             from
             those
             Cities
             ,
             having
             for
             the
             companions
             of
             their
             exile
             in
             some
             places
             the
             Franciscan
             Fathers
             ,
             in
             others
             honest
             Priests
             ,
             
             and
             such
             as
             had
             the
             cure
             of
             souls
             .
             By
             whose
             departure
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Catholick
             cause
             suffered
             ,
             so
             much
             heresie
             immediately
             prevailed
             :
             
             and
             it
             was
             apparent
             how
             great
             a
             benefit
             their
             presence
             was
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             absence
             so
             soon
             suffered
             :
             the
             Calvinists
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             presuming
             to
             petition
             the
             Archduke
             and
             the
             Estates
             to
             establish
             libertie
             of
             Conscience
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             
             And
             though
             at
             first
             they
             received
             a
             deniall
             ,
             yet
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             soliciting
             their
             businesse
             ;
             they
             drew
             up
             new
             and
             bolder
             petitions
             for
             the
             same
             libertie
             ,
             
             and
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             were
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             exercise
             it
             ,
             possessing
             themselves
             of
             some
             Catholick
             Churches
             .
             Insomuch
             as
             the
             Estates
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             insurrections
             likely
             to
             grow
             about
             it
             ,
             
             especially
             their
             care
             being
             wholly
             fixed
             upon
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             grant
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             ,
             in
             many
             cities
             of
             
               Brahant
               ,
               Gelderland
            
             ,
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             and
             the
             Catholicks
             in
             vain
             protesting
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             was
             much
             strengthened
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             
             with
             his
             old
             souldiers
             out
             of
             Italy
             .
             The
             Spanish
             army
             was
             commanded
             by
             King
             Philip
             from
             the
             borders
             of
             Genoa
             (
             whither
             as
             I
             told
             you
             Don
             Iohn
             sent
             them
             seven
             moneths
             before
             )
             to
             march
             directly
             back
             to
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             contentment
             of
             their
             Colonels
             and
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             conceived
             themselves
             ,
             by
             that
             revocation
             ,
             absolutely
             restored
             to
             the
             Kings
             Grace
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             honour
             .
             
             Yet
             their
             joy
             was
             abated
             by
             the
             death
             of
             their
             first
             Colonell
             whom
             they
             loved
             exceedingly
             ,
             
               Iuliano
               Romero
            
             ,
             who
             busie
             in
             providing
             for
             the
             departure
             of
             his
             souldiers
             at
             Cremona
             ,
             died
             suddenly
             of
             a
             fall
             with
             his
             horse
             .
             These
             forces
             ,
             and
             others
             raised
             in
             Italy
             (
             for
             there
             had
             been
             a
             great
             mortalitie
             among
             the
             Spaniards
             )
             according
             to
             the
             Kings
             Orders
             went
             ,
             part
             before
             ,
             part
             after
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             most
             expedient
             for
             their
             speedie
             march
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             good
             of
             those
             Provinces
             through
             which
             they
             passed
             ,
             that
             this
             armie
             consisting
             of
             six
             thousand
             ,
             should
             rather
             go
             by
             troops
             and
             companies
             ,
             then
             in
             a
             bodie
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             himself
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             train
             ,
             
             having
             appointed
             
               Fabio
               Farneze
            
             to
             follow
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             houshold
             ,
             by
             long
             journeys
             came
             to
             Luxemburg
             ,
             in
             December
             .
             Before
             you
             have
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             I
             hold
             it
             worth
             my
             pains
             to
             give
             you
             what
             I
             know
             of
             Alexander
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             beginning
             so
             much
             higher
             then
             I
             use
             to
             do
             in
             the
             description
             of
             other
             Generals
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             he
             will
             be
             oftner
             in
             the
             Readers
             eye
             ,
             filling
             up
             a
             great
             part
             of
             our
             future
             Annals
             .
             Nor
             
             will
             it
             be
             unpleasing
             to
             know
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             before
             his
             Low-countrey
             expedition
             ;
             and
             to
             compare
             him
             in
             his
             former
             life
             ,
             to
             Himself
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             like
             Members
             of
             a
             great
             Bodie
             ,
             every
             where
             great
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
               Prince
               of
               Parma
               &
               Piacenza
               Governour
               of
               the
               Low
               countreys
               .
            
             portrait
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             
             a
             nobler
             cause
             of
             war
             was
             offered
             him
             ,
             a
             generall
             peace
             being
             concluded
             among
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             against
             the
             common
             enemie
             .
             Divers
             considerations
             incited
             him
             to
             that
             voyage
             ;
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Warre
             ,
             the
             confluence
             of
             noble
             persons
             that
             ingaged
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             the
             Generall
             ,
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
             equally
             near
             to
             him
             in
             love
             and
             bloud
             .
             Nor
             was
             his
             Father
             unwilling
             to
             let
             him
             go
             ,
             in
             hope
             that
             his
             sons
             military
             inclination
             ,
             would
             produce
             great
             effects
             :
             howsoever
             ,
             that
             his
             fiercenesse
             would
             be
             tamed
             .
             But
             his
             Mother
             ,
             
             that
             was
             powerfull
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             being
             against
             it
             ,
             the
             Duke
             said
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             done
             till
             they
             knew
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Uncle
             .
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             received
             Letters
             (
             as
             she
             had
             ordered
             it
             )
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             wherein
             he
             wished
             Prince
             Alexander
             should
             not
             go
             ,
             
             as
             yet
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             beyond
             measure
             inflamed
             with
             
               Don
               Iohns
            
             invitation
             ,
             at
             last
             prevailing
             with
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             furnished
             himself
             for
             the
             Warrs
             ,
             
             as
             young
             souldiers
             ever
             do
             ,
             magnificently
             .
             Fourty
             two
             Gentlemen
             of
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             followed
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             three
             hundred
             that
             were
             a
             king
             of
             Pretorians
             ,
             for
             his
             Life-guard
             ,
             men
             chosen
             ,
             with
             more
             then
             ordinary
             care
             ,
             by
             
               Paulo
               Vitelli
            
             a
             great
             Commander
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             having
             been
             Captains
             ,
             Lieutenants
             ,
             or
             Ensignes
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             above
             the
             rank
             of
             common
             souldiers
             .
             With
             this
             train
             ,
             Prince
             Alexander
             offered
             himself
             as
             a
             Volunteer
             to
             his
             Uncle
             the
             Generall
             .
             Who
             ,
             then
             by
             chance
             being
             at
             the
             Musters
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             affectionately
             embraced
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             with
             the
             Generalls
             leave
             ,
             selected
             four
             hundred
             sea-men
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             he
             put
             them
             in
             two
             Gallyes
             sent
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             
               Comes
               Carolo
               Scotto
            
             ,
             and
             
               Pedro
               Francisco
               Nicello
            
             :
             he
             himself
             with
             his
             Lieutenant
             Vitelli
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             his
             Gentlemen
             and
             Souldiers
             going
             aboard
             the
             Admirall
             of
             Genoa
             .
             Though
             in
             the
             voyage
             ,
             especially
             before
             the
             battel
             ,
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             would
             never
             let
             him
             be
             out
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             Galley
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             himself
             ;
             
             which
             turned
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             whole
             Navie
             :
             For
             a
             verie
             bitter
             difference
             ensuing
             between
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             and
             Venerio
             the
             Admirall
             of
             Venice
             ,
             likely
             to
             embroyl
             the
             forces
             of
             Christendome
             in
             a
             Civil
             Warre
             :
             when
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             in
             his
             first
             heat
             ,
             was
             about
             to
             revenge
             the
             wrong
             offered
             to
             the
             Majestie
             of
             the
             Supream
             Admirall
             ;
             onely
             Prince
             Alexander
             (
             though
             some
             failed
             not
             to
             bring
             fuell
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             that
             burned
             sufficiently
             in
             the
             young
             Generalls
             nature
             )
             had
             so
             much
             power
             with
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             that
             he
             kept
             him
             from
             striking
             the
             first
             stroke
             .
             Till
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Columna
            
             
             the
             Pope's
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadour
             
               Augustino
               Barbaric●
            
             ,
             by
             their
             wisdom
             joyned
             to
             Prince
             Alexander's
             endeavours
             ,
             swifter
             then
             imagination
             ,
             dispersed
             this
             Tempest
             ,
             threatning
             destruction
             to
             the
             Fleet.
             For
             which
             service
             ,
             
             when
             Prince
             Alexander
             came
             next
             to
             Rome
             ,
             Pope
             Pius
             commended
             him
             before
             some
             of
             the
             Cardinalls
             ,
             acknowledging
             both
             himself
             ,
             and
             Christendom
             much
             obliged
             to
             him
             .
             But
             when
             they
             were
             upon
             the
             place
             of
             Battel
             ,
             formerly
             famed
             for
             the
             victory
             of
             Actium
             ,
             won
             by
             
               Octavius
               Cesar
            
             ,
             and
             the
             ships
             on
             both
             sides
             put
             in
             Battalia
             ;
             Prince
             Alexander
             being
             aboard
             Columna's
             Gally
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             passed
             into
             his
             own
             ,
             the
             two
             other
             Genoa-Gallyes
             lying
             to
             the
             wind-ward
             :
             and
             after
             a●showr
             of
             Arrows
             and
             Bullets
             from
             afarr
             ,
             the
             ships
             encounting
             ;
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             having
             an
             eye
             upon
             Mustapha
             ,
             
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             force
             stem'd
             his
             Gally
             ,
             and
             grappling
             ,
             found
             her
             a
             great
             deal
             stronger
             then
             he
             imagined
             .
             She
             carryed
             the
             money
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             manned
             with
             above
             three
             hundred
             Ianizaries
             ,
             all
             old
             and
             valient
             Souldiers
             .
             When
             they
             had
             fought
             long
             upon
             equall
             termes
             ,
             
             sometimes
             one
             of
             them
             setting
             up
             their
             Colours
             ,
             
             sometimes
             another
             :
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             at
             once
             inflamed
             with
             shame
             and
             anger
             ,
             flourishing
             (
             as
             he
             used
             to
             do
             )
             a
             huge
             great
             sword
             ,
             leaped
             into
             the
             Bashaw's
             Gally
             ,
             and
             laying
             about
             him
             on
             both
             sides
             like
             a
             mad-man
             ,
             by
             the
             flaughter
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             opened
             a
             way
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             were
             so
             nettled
             with
             the
             example
             and
             danger
             of
             their
             General
             ,
             as
             now
             all
             the
             boldest
             Turkes
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             would
             presently
             have
             yeiled
             ,
             
             if
             the
             Bashaw
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             had
             not
             come
             in
             with
             a
             strong
             Gally
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Turks
             ,
             both
             strengthened
             and
             encouraged
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             renewed
             the
             fight
             .
             But
             one
             of
             Alexander's
             Farneze's
             Gallyes
             sending
             in
             fresh
             supplies
             ,
             when
             the
             Turks
             could
             no
             longer
             stand
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             conquerours
             ,
             Mustapha
             being
             in
             many
             places
             run
             through
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             Bashaw
             of
             Alexandria
             hurt
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             taken
             ,
             Prince
             Alexander
             made
             himselfe
             master
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Treasurer's
             Gally
             ,
             
             but
             likewise
             of
             the
             Auxiliary
             ship
             ;
             with
             so
             great
             pillage
             for
             his
             men
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             got
             2000
             Sultanies
             (
             it
             is
             a
             Coin
             of
             little
             lesse
             value
             then
             the
             Venetian
             Chechine
             of
             gold
             )
             others
             3000
             ,
             onely
             out
             of
             this
             Gally
             of
             the
             Treasurers
             ;
             besides
             what
             his
             two
             other
             Gallies
             found
             in
             three
             of
             the
             enemies
             Galliouns
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             of
             their
             Galliasses
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             that
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ,
             after
             the
             Battel
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             his
             Nephew
             Alexander
             highly
             extolled
             ,
             received
             him
             with
             great
             expressions
             of
             joy
             and
             love
             ,
             
             yet
             praised
             him
             with
             this
             exception
             ,
             that
             he
             boarded
             the
             enemy
             with
             better
             successe
             ,
             
             then
             judgment
             ,
             they
             being
             yet
             in
             their
             full
             strength
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             have
             hindred
             his
             retreat
             .
             Which
             fault
             he
             took
             for
             an
             honour
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             confidence
             was
             built
             upon
             the
             sanctitie
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             by
             whose
             prayers
             to
             God
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             conceived
             himself
             protected
             and
             secured
             ;
             so
             merrily
             passing
             over
             his
             uncles
             reprehension
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             gallantry
             of
             Prince
             Alexander's
             minde
             lesse
             manifested
             the
             year
             following
             ,
             though
             with
             lesse
             fortune
             ,
             
             or
             rather
             lesse
             concord
             of
             the
             Christian
             Nations
             .
             For
             the
             league
             being
             renewed
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             somewhat
             too
             late
             after
             the
             Battel
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             returned
             to
             prosecute
             their
             victory
             in
             Pe●oponnesus
             ,
             the
             new
             Turkish
             Admiral
             Uluciall
             had
             now
             repaired
             his
             ships
             ,
             and
             to
             avoide
             the
             encounter
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             having
             many
             times
             changed
             his
             Road
             ,
             now
             lay
             at
             Anchor
             near
             the
             strong
             Port
             of
             Methone
             .
             And
             whilst
             Don
             Iohn
             with
             many
             offers
             to
             fight
             ,
             
             endeavoured
             to
             draw
             the
             Turks
             into
             the
             Main
             ,
             
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             to
             besiege
             Navarinum
             ,
             not
             far
             off
             by
             land
             .
             Who
             with
             6000
             in
             two
             divisions
             began
             to
             batter
             the
             Fort
             ,
             with
             more
             industrie
             ,
             then
             successe
             .
             For
             the
             place
             being
             all
             rock
             ,
             or
             craggy
             ,
             
             his
             men
             could
             hardly
             get
             earth
             to
             raise
             their
             batteries
             ,
             nor
             could
             their
             tubbs
             and
             Gabions
             filled
             with
             earth
             and
             stone
             ,
             opposed
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             curtain
             ,
             be
             defence
             sufficient
             against
             the
             enemies
             Cannon
             .
             The
             Seige
             was
             neverthelesse
             continued
             ;
             and
             the
             Navarines
             ,
             sallying
             out
             ,
             but
             with
             losse
             beat
             back
             ,
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             yielding
             :
             
             When
             the
             Turks
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             connivence
             or
             ignorance
             of
             Prince
             Alexander's
             Souldiers
             ,
             put
             in
             men
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             relieved
             the
             Garrison
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             horse
             and
             foot
             coming
             from
             al
             quarters
             ,
             Prince
             Alexander
             fearing
             they
             would
             block
             up
             his
             retreat
             ,
             and
             not
             hoping
             to
             take
             the
             Castle
             ,
             thought
             it
             enough
             in
             his
             enemies
             sight
             to
             retire
             with
             his
             Cannon
             to
             the
             Fleet.
             And
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             since
             the
             Turkish
             Navy
             ,
             shunning
             a
             general
             Battell
             ,
             could
             by
             no
             affront
             be
             provoked
             to
             sea
             ,
             contented
             to
             have
             struct
             a
             terrour
             into
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             confesse
             themselves
             not
             able
             to
             appear
             upon
             the
             Main
             :
             
             the
             mindes
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Fleet
             of
             the
             Christians
             being
             divided
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             the
             rest
             to
             other
             places
             .
             Thus
             was
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             initiated
             in
             war
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             begat
             an
             opinion
             ,
             both
             among
             those
             great
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Princes
             absent
             ,
             specially
             the
             successour
             to
             Pope
             Pius
             ,
             
             Gregory
             ,
             and
             King
             Philip
             of
             Spain
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             prove
             a
             gallant
             General
             :
             so
             afterward
             it
             moved
             the
             King
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             ,
             to
             call
             him
             ,
             where
             the
             war
             was
             most
             dangerous
             ,
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             For
             his
             Majesty
             pressed
             with
             the
             Low-countrey-mens
             daily
             complaints
             against
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
             and
             very
             desirous
             to
             quiet
             the
             Netherlands
             without
             Arms
             ,
             that
             weaken
             even
             the
             Conquerour
             himself
             ;
             he
             resolved
             to
             satisfie
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             Brothers
             place
             to
             substitute
             his
             Sister
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             with
             her
             Son
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             .
             Hoping
             either
             by
             her
             prudence
             and
             power
             with
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             to
             find
             out
             some
             expedient
             towards
             the
             concluding
             of
             a
             Peace
             ;
             or
             by
             his
             valour
             ,
             if
             there
             was
             use
             of
             Arms
             ,
             strongly
             to
             pursue
             the
             war.
             Therefore
             he
             ordered
             it
             ,
             that
             Cardinall
             Granvell
             ,
             
             then
             at
             Rome
             ,
             should
             perswade
             his
             sister
             of
             Parma
             ,
             to
             return
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             The
             Cardinall
             taking
             a
             journey
             to
             Aquila
             ,
             found
             there
             very
             opportunely
             the
             Dutchesse
             and
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             read
             his
             letters
             containing
             the
             Kings
             desires
             to
             both
             together
             .
             Though
             his
             Majesty
             had
             likewise
             commanded
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Ayamont
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Millaine
             ,
             
             to
             treat
             with
             Prince
             Alexander
             apart
             .
             The
             Dutchesse
             answered
             doubtfully
             ,
             
             she
             would
             advise
             upon
             it
             ;
             either
             fearing
             as
             she
             pretended
             ,
             to
             displease
             Don
             Iohn
             :
             or
             by
             that
             delay
             and
             seeming
             refusal
             aym
             to
             put
             a
             higher
             value
             upon
             her
             journey
             .
             But
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             demurring
             ,
             said
             he
             would
             obey
             the
             King
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             ,
             if
             it
             so
             pleased
             his
             mother
             .
             He
             made
             yet
             a
             plainer
             answer
             to
             two
             letters
             delivered
             him
             by
             
               Raphael
               Manrique
            
             ,
             from
             Ayamont
             ,
             (
             that
             was
             sick
             and
             kept
             his
             bed
             ;
             )
             together
             with
             his
             Majesties
             letter
             ,
             
             wherein
             ,
             after
             expression
             of
             his
             grief
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Princesse
             Mary
             ,
             
             wife
             to
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             he
             signifies
             his
             resolution
             to
             imploy
             him
             in
             the
             
               Low-countreyes
               .
               I
               am
               certain
            
             (
             they
             are
             the
             Kings
             words
             ,
             )
             
               now
               you
               know
               it
               ,
               with
               a
               ready
               and
               undaunted
               mind
               you
               will
               satisfie
               my
               exspectation
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               my
               love
               ,
               which
               highly
               esteems
               you
               and
               your
               virtue
               ,
               most
               illustrious
               Prince
               .
            
             But
             when
             the
             King
             altered
             his
             determination
             of
             substituting
             the
             Dutchesse
             in
             his
             Brothers
             place
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Matthias
             the
             Arch-dukes
             coming
             into
             the
             Low-countreyes
             ,
             it
             was
             doubted
             at
             Parma
             ,
             whether
             it
             would
             be
             handsome
             for
             Prince
             Alexander
             to
             go
             and
             fight
             in
             the
             Low-countreyes
             ,
             commanded
             by
             another
             :
             which
             consideration
             ,
             he
             out
             of
             duty
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             glory
             in
             the
             wars
             ,
             easily
             contemned
             ;
             especially
             incouraged
             by
             some
             dark
             words
             of
             Granvell
             ,
             promising
             great
             matters
             .
             Besides
             Gregory
             the
             
             thirteenth
             interposed
             his
             Authority
             and
             exhortation
             ;
             
             who
             ,
             informed
             of
             the
             design
             by
             Cardinal
             Farneze
             ,
             highly
             praised
             it
             ,
             and
             bad
             the
             Cardinal
             write
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             
               that
               the
               expedition
               would
               be
               pleasing
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               therefore
               under
               so
               mighty
               protection
               ,
               and
               upon
               encouragement
               from
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               he
               should
               willingly
               and
               speedily
               undertake
               it
               .
            
             The
             Pope
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             did
             not
             thus
             commend
             the
             warre
             ,
             onely
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             sake
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             cause
             of
             Religion
             ;
             but
             for
             some
             peculiar
             benefit
             ,
             that
             might
             result
             to
             the
             Pontifician
             Empire
             .
             For
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             being
             a
             Feudatary
             and
             Homager
             to
             the
             See
             Apostolick
             ,
             his
             Holinesse
             thought
             himself
             concerned
             ,
             in
             sending
             the
             Prince
             to
             a
             Forein
             warre
             ,
             whence
             he
             might
             return
             an
             able
             General
             ,
             
             to
             defend
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             Wherefore
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             having
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             received
             three
             letters
             from
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ,
             which
             invited
             him
             with
             great
             entreaties
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             promises
             ,
             to
             the
             society
             of
             warre
             and
             glory
             ;
             making
             ready
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             ,
             the
             twelvth
             day
             after
             he
             left
             Parma
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Luxemburg
             ;
             
             and
             there
             met
             Don
             Iohn
             :
             who
             with
             expressions
             of
             incredible
             contentment
             received
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             stood
             amazed
             to
             see
             his
             uncle
             no
             lesse
             impaired
             in
             his
             health
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             presence
             and
             Majestie
             of
             the
             most
             fortunate
             Generall
             .
             
             So
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             most
             sensible
             of
             adverse
             fortune
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             in
             most
             felicity
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             probable
             ,
             that
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             not
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             or
             onely
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             
             sent
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             nor
             did
             with
             dissembled
             joy
             welcome
             him
             ,
             from
             whose
             long
             approved
             fidelitie
             and
             valour
             he
             might
             promise
             safety
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             and
             a
             particular
             preservation
             to
             himself
             ,
             whose
             life
             was
             sought
             by
             so
             many
             plots
             .
             At
             their
             first
             meeting
             ,
             Don
             Iohn
             imparted
             the
             Kings
             commands
             ,
             
             that
             he
             should
             acquaint
             Prince
             Alexander
             with
             all
             businesse
             of
             Warre
             and
             Peace
             ,
             and
             reserve
             for
             his
             use
             1000
             Crownes
             a
             moneth
             .
             Both
             which
             conditions
             pleased
             him
             very
             much
             ,
             especially
             the
             later
             ,
             usually
             given
             by
             the
             King
             to
             none
             but
             Viceroyes
             ,
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             or
             Generalls
             of
             Armies
             .
             For
             some
             dayes
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             took
             the
             money
             ,
             (
             till
             the
             Kings
             high
             estimation
             of
             his
             merit
             was
             thereby
             divulged
             among
             the
             people
             )
             afterwards
             ,
             
             writing
             his
             humble
             thanks
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             he
             ,
             
             as
             one
             more
             ambitious
             of
             honour
             ,
             then
             profit
             ,
             refused
             the
             pay
             ;
             adding
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             he
             should
             be
             so
             remunerated
             ,
             who
             had
             yet
             done
             no
             service
             ,
             and
             he
             needed
             no
             encouragement
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             acting
             nothing
             without
             order
             from
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             
             wholly
             applyed
             his
             minde
             and
             endeavours
             to
             inform
             himself
             of
             affaires
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ;
             which
             he
             found
             to
             be
             in
             a
             very
             bad
             condition
             .
             For
             the
             King
             had
             but
             two
             Provinces
             that
             continued
             loyall
             ;
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             few
             Forts
             that
             held
             for
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             daily
             revolted
             to
             the
             States
             .
             Nay
             even
             in
             
               Holland
               ,
               Amsterdam
            
             it self
             began
             to
             waver
             .
             And
             in
             
               Brabant
               ,
               Bergen
            
             op
             Zoom
             :
             where
             the
             Souldiers
             basely
             betraying
             their
             Colonell
             
               Charles
               Fugger
            
             ,
             yeilded
             to
             the
             States
             .
             
             But
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Breda
             ,
             a
             while
             before
             deceived
             by
             a
             stratagem
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             carryed
             themselves
             yet
             more
             basely
             towards
             their
             Colonell
             .
             For
             the
             Generalls
             of
             the
             Sates
             Arrmy
             ,
             Philip
             Count
             Holach
             ,
             and
             
               Frederick
               Perenot
            
             Lord
             of
             Campin
             ,
             
             that
             besieged
             Breda
             ,
             they
             were
             gallantly
             opposed
             by
             
               George
               Fronsberg
            
             Colonel
             of
             the
             Germans
             that
             served
             Don
             Iohn
             :
             
             but
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             some
             payes
             behind
             ,
             daily
             growing
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             Fronsberg
             by
             a
             man
             of
             know
             courage
             and
             trust
             ,
             wrote
             to
             Don
             
               Iohn
               ,
               speedily
               to
               dispatch
               away
               relief
               ,
               for
               his
               men
               were
               grown
               so
               seditious
               he
               could
               hold
               ●ut
               no
               longer
               .
            
             
             But
             the
             messenger
             ,
             either
             taken
             by
             Holach
             ,
             or
             else
             playing
             the
             knave
             ,
             was
             with
             his
             letters
             detained
             in
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             they
             might
             think
             he
             had
             been
             with
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             
             that
             a
             probable
             delay
             might
             give
             more
             credit
             to
             the
             jugling
             .
             Then
             another
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             was
             dispatched
             to
             
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             excusing
             the
             stay
             of
             him
             ,
             they
             sent
             ,
             who
             he
             said
             was
             fallen
             sick
             ,
             brought
             a
             formall
             answer
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             bidding
             them
             
               upon
               good
               conditions
               render
               the
               Town
               :
               and
               that
               shortly
               ;
               when
               supplies
               came
               to
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               would
               send
               (
               but
               yet
               he
               could
               not
               )
               forces
               to
               recover
               it
               .
            
             The
             messenger
             and
             letter
             was
             believed
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             yielded
             .
             
             To
             the
             Colonell's
             errour
             was
             added
             the
             villany
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             either
             corrupted
             with
             money
             or
             discontent
             ,
             furiously
             laid
             hands
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             perfidiously
             delivered
             him
             bound
             to
             Holach
             and
             Campin
             ,
             that
             made
             it
             one
             of
             their
             conditions
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             whilst
             they
             march
             out
             ,
             finding
             themselves
             cheated
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             supplies
             ,
             sent
             by
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             at
             hand
             ;
             they
             repented
             both
             their
             haste
             ,
             and
             perjury
             .
             The
             Diceran
             not
             so
             merrily
             on
             Holach's
             side
             at
             Ruremund
             ,
             
             which
             he
             with
             great
             forces
             going
             to
             assault
             ,
             found
             Garrison'd
             by
             Don
             Iohn
             with
             4000
             men
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Aegidius
               Barlamont
            
             Lord
             of
             Hierg
             ,
             and
             likewise
             by
             a
             Sally
             of
             Polvillerius
             Colonel
             of
             the
             Germans
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             beaten
             from
             the
             Siege
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             Carriages
             ,
             
             and
             many
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             he
             fled
             .
             Yet
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             went
             on
             ,
             continual
             messengers
             posting
             from
             both
             sides
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             out
             of
             hope
             and
             desire
             of
             successe
             ;
             and
             not
             rather
             to
             give
             words
             for
             words
             ,
             that
             one
             might
             seem
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             justlier
             then
             the
             other
             .
             
             Nothing
             else
             was
             intended
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             moving
             Don
             Iohn
             for
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             save
             onely
             that
             upon
             the
             denyal
             of
             her
             request
             ,
             she
             would
             be
             thought
             in
             a
             manner
             necessitated
             to
             assist
             the
             Estates
             :
             her
             Majesty
             threatning
             Don
             Iohn
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             sent
             an
             expresse
             Messenger
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             refused
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             
             she
             would
             never
             more
             pleasure
             them
             in
             any
             thing
             whatsover
             .
             But
             her
             threats
             being
             understood
             ,
             
             she
             was
             desired
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Done
             Iohn
             to
             move
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             whom
             she
             might
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             justice
             perswade
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             rendring
             obedience
             to
             their
             Prince
             .
             Wherefore
             both
             parties
             with
             the
             conditions
             likewise
             rejecting
             the
             messengers
             that
             brought
             them
             ,
             
             all
             Treaties
             of
             Accomodation
             now
             cut
             off
             ,
             
             no
             hope
             was
             left
             of
             quieting
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             but
             by
             Arms.
             And
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             a
             blazing
             Star
             rose
             with
             such
             a
             fatall
             Aspect
             ,
             as
             Mathematicians
             laboured
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             a
             more
             horrid
             one
             never
             had
             appeared
             :
             which
             mindes
             prone
             warr
             looked
             at
             ,
             as
             a
             Standard
             set
             up
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             and
             memorable
             Battel
             was
             fought
             at
             Gemblac
             ,
             
             nine
             miles
             from
             Namure
             ,
             in
             the
             entry
             of
             Brabant
             ;
             both
             Armies
             being
             a
             wh●le
             before
             mustered
             ,
             the
             Catholick
             at
             Marcha
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Luxemburg
             ,
             the
             enemy
             at
             Temple
             ,
             a
             Village
             not
             far
             from
             Namure
             :
             and
             those
             were
             found
             less
             ,
             these
             more
             then
             was
             supposed
             .
             For
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             that
             Don
             Iohn
             had
             22000
             Foot
             ,
             
             whereas
             upon
             the
             Musters
             appeared
             not
             18000
             ,
             as
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             that
             was
             present
             with
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             set
             down
             in
             his
             account
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
             the
             States
             Mustered
             about
             20000
             ,
             that
             were
             ,
             a
             while
             before
             ,
             not
             thought
             to
             be
             17000.
             
             
             For
             the
             number
             of
             these
             was
             daily
             increased
             by
             Souldiers
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             
             that
             came
             in
             hope
             of
             Pillage
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             have
             from
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             that
             raised
             men
             onely
             with
             money
             .
             And
             yet
             his
             Army
             though
             fewer
             (
             &
             weaker
             in
             Horse
             ,
             
             as
             not
             full
             two
             thousand
             )
             because
             they
             had
             the
             advantage
             of
             being
             the
             older
             and
             the
             better
             Souldiers
             ,
             were
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             desirous
             of
             a
             Battel
             .
             The
             Catholick
             Souldiers
             were
             likewise
             much
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Letters
             of
             Gregory
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             wishing
             happinesse
             to
             them
             ,
             
             and
             by
             the
             Christian
             custome
             ,
             freely
             granting
             them
             a
             general
             pardon
             of
             their
             sins
             .
             Which
             the
             Commanders
             making
             use
             of
             ,
             the
             Army
             when
             they
             were
             all
             absolved
             ,
             
             with
             much
             more
             cheerfulnesse
             marched
             against
             the
             enemy
             .
             The
             Spyes
             likewise
             brought
             in
             news
             (
             which
             made
             Don
             Iohn
             e●spect
             
             no
             longer
             )
             that
             Philip
             Count
             Lalin
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Melodune
            
             Viscount
             
               Gant
               ,
               this
            
             commanding
             the
             Horse
             ,
             he
             the
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Valentine
             Pardieu
             Generall
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             
             were
             absent
             from
             the
             enemies
             Campe
             ,
             pretending
             an
             invitation
             to
             a
             Marriage
             ,
             celebrated
             with
             great
             Pompe
             in
             Bruxels
             ;
             but
             indeed
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             out
             of
             distaste
             taken
             at
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ;
             besides
             ,
             many
             others
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             away
             with
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             Winter
             (
             being
             Summer
             Captaines
             )
             had
             left
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             withdrawn
             into
             the
             City
             .
             He
             that
             now
             commanded
             in
             chief
             for
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             
             was
             
               Anthony
               Goigny
            
             Lord
             of
             Vendege
             in
             the
             Wood
             ,
             an
             old
             Souldier
             ,
             trained
             up
             in
             his
             youth
             under
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
             then
             a
             Captain
             of
             Lanceirs
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Saint
             Quintin
             :
             afterwards
             ,
             
             Leivtenant
             General
             of
             the
             Auxiliaries
             sent
             by
             King
             Philip
             to
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             of
             France
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Count
             Aremberg
             .
             
             But
             two
             years
             before
             the
             differences
             between
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Low-countreymen
             had
             alienated
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             rather
             then
             affections
             from
             the
             Kings
             Service
             .
             The
             enemy
             intended
             to
             surprise
             Don
             Iohn
             in
             Namure
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             were
             now
             upon
             their
             march
             ,
             but
             understanding
             that
             he
             had
             a
             far
             stronger
             Army
             ,
             then
             was
             imagined
             ,
             and
             meant
             to
             draw
             out
             of
             Namure
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             Battel
             ;
             altering
             their
             determination
             ,
             they
             were
             retiring
             to
             Gemblac
             ,
             there
             ,
             upon
             certain
             knowledg
             of
             the
             enemies
             strength
             ,
             maturely
             to
             order
             their
             affaires
             .
             The
             States
             Army
             quartered
             that
             night
             in
             the
             Village
             of
             St.
             Martin
             ,
             almost
             five
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             Forces
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             
             lying
             at
             Namure
             .
             Thence
             before
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             firing
             their
             Huts
             ,
             they
             retreated
             towards
             Gemblac
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             First
             marched
             
               Emmanuel
               Montin
            
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Hese
            
             ,
             with
             their
             Regiments
             flanked
             with
             Carabines
             of
             the
             Colonels
             ,
             Villers
             ,
             and
             Fresnoi
             .
             The
             main
             Battel
             (
             consisting
             of
             the
             German
             and
             Wallon
             Regiments
             ,
             three
             of
             French
             ,
             thirteen
             of
             Scots
             and
             English
             )
             was
             led
             by
             
               Maximilian
               He●●n
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Boluc
             ,
             a
             while
             since
             revolted
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Federick
               Perenot
            
             Lord
             of
             Campin
             .
             The
             Rere
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             their
             strength
             of
             Horse
             ,
             being
             commanded
             by
             the
             Counts
             
               Philip
               Egmont
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Lamoral
             ,
             and
             Lamè
             a
             Marcha
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Havre
             ;
             Duke
             Arescot's
             Brother
             ,
             and
             the
             Camp-master
             Goigny
             ,
             
             Lievtenant-General
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             riding
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             with
             some
             select
             wings
             of
             Horse
             .
             In
             the
             Forlorn
             they
             had
             placed
             the
             Pioners
             and
             Workmen
             ,
             intermixed
             with
             a
             Company
             of
             Foot.
             The
             Battel
             was
             enclosed
             with
             their
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             flanked
             with
             some
             Feild-pieces
             .
             They
             had
             likewise
             secured
             their
             backs
             (
             fearing
             the
             enemy
             would
             follow
             )
             with
             their
             best
             Musketteirs
             ,
             
             and
             stoutest
             Souldiers
             .
             Nor
             was
             Don
             Iohn
             less
             active
             ,
             but
             a
             good
             while
             before
             day
             ,
             moved
             from
             Namure
             ,
             sending
             before
             
               Antonio
               Olivera
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ferdinando
               Acosta
            
             ,
             with
             some
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             Wood-land
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             possesse
             himself
             of
             advantageous
             places
             .
             Part
             of
             his
             Army
             he
             left
             behind
             at
             the
             bank
             of
             Mose
             under
             
               Charles
               Mansfeldt
            
             :
             the
             greater
             and
             stronger
             part
             followed
             him
             ,
             
             in
             this
             order
             .
             In
             the
             Van
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             put
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             Cavalry
             ,
             first
             marched
             the
             Light-horse
             with
             Pistols
             ,
             then
             the
             Lanciers
             at
             a
             distance
             :
             for
             defence
             to
             both
             ,
             came
             on
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Curaciers
             ,
             with
             their
             Officers
             in
             the
             head
             of
             every
             Troop
             ,
             some
             Vantcurrers
             advancing
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Army
             ,
             with
             small
             bodies
             of
             the
             fleetest
             Horse
             .
             The
             main
             Battel
             was
             a
             Square
             ,
             consisting
             of
             two
             Regiments
             ,
             Musketteirs
             and
             Pikemen
             ,
             most
             them
             Spaniards
             and
             Germans
             ,
             their
             Colonels
             likewise
             leading
             up
             their
             men
             .
             The
             Rere
             ,
             contained
             a
             Square
             Battalion
             of
             Wallons
             ,
             safely
             flanked
             with
             their
             Carriages
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             the
             Burgundian
             Carabines
             riding
             mingled
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Van-guard
             was
             commanded
             by
             
               Octavio
               Gonzaga
            
             ;
             the
             Rere-guard
             by
             Ernest
             Count
             
               Mansfeldt
               ,
               this
            
             Camp-master
             ,
             he
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             .
             In
             the
             midst
             was
             
             the
             Generall
             himself
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             attended
             by
             the
             Life-guard
             ;
             
             whence
             appeared
             the
             Royall
             Standard
             ,
             in
             which
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             conceived
             an
             extraordinary
             confidence
             in
             the
             Divine
             Assistance
             ,
             under
             the
             triumphall
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             had
             caused
             these
             words
             to
             be
             written
             ,
             
               In
               this
               signe
               I
               did
               vanquish
               the
            
             Turks
             ,
             
               and
               shall
               the
            
             Hereticks
             .
             He
             had
             not
             marched
             farre
             ,
             but
             he
             came
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             learning
             the
             Confederates
             designe
             from
             a
             couple
             of
             Prisoners
             taken
             in
             some
             light
             skirmishes
             by
             Olivera
             ,
             presently
             drew
             out
             near
             six
             hundred
             horse
             ,
             Lanceirs
             and
             Carabines
             ,
             and
             intermixing
             with
             them
             one
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             Pikemen
             and
             Musketteers
             ,
             gave
             them
             ,
             in
             two
             divisions
             ,
             to
             
               Octavio
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             and
             
               Christophero
               Mondragonio
            
             :
             
             ordering
             Gonzaga
             to
             charge
             the
             enemy
             in
             the
             Rere
             ;
             but
             so
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             engage
             their
             whole
             Forces
             ,
             till
             he
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             were
             come
             up
             .
             
             At
             first
             he
             obeyed
             ,
             and
             skirmishing
             ,
             onely
             galled
             their
             last
             Troops
             ;
             till
             Gonzaga
             saw
             Perotto
             of
             Sassofferrata
             ,
             who
             that
             day
             commanded
             the
             Troop
             of
             
               Camillo
               Montio
            
             ,
             
             so
             farre
             advanced
             ,
             that
             he
             feared
             the
             enemies
             whole
             Army
             would
             be
             rashly
             drawn
             upon
             him
             ,
             before
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             could
             advance
             .
             He
             therefore
             presently
             sent
             one
             upon
             the
             spur
             ,
             with
             command
             that
             Perotto
             should
             immediately
             retire
             ,
             without
             ingaging
             himself
             and
             his
             horse
             .
             But
             he
             (
             for
             the
             command
             was
             proudly
             delivered
             )
             resenting
             it
             with
             indignation
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             held
             a
             coward
             ,
             bad
             the
             man
             with
             his
             imperious
             importunity
             be
             gon
             ,
             and
             tell
             Gonzaga
             ,
             that
             Perotto
             never
             yet
             turned
             his
             back
             in
             a
             battell
             ,
             
             nor
             could
             now
             if
             he
             would
             .
             There
             was
             ,
             upon
             the
             flank
             of
             the
             Forces
             wherewith
             they
             skirmished
             ,
             a
             high
             way
             ,
             deep
             in
             mine
             and
             water
             ,
             more
             like
             a
             Bog
             then
             a
             Road
             ,
             which
             the
             enemy
             declining
             ,
             march'd
             in
             a
             way
             that
             would
             receive
             fewer
             a
             breast
             :
             
             Thither
             Prince
             Alexander
             had
             galloped
             up
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             things
             went
             (
             for
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             kept
             the
             Prince
             from
             fighting
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             use
             of
             him
             to
             order
             the
             battell
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             in
             supplies
             )
             and
             observing
             that
             the
             enemies
             horse
             ,
             either
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             ill
             way
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             their
             hast
             to
             reach
             Gemblac
             ,
             marched
             in
             no
             little
             disorder
             (
             which
             he
             conjectured
             by
             the
             waving
             of
             their
             pikes
             ,
             tangling
             and
             crossing
             one
             another
             )
             he
             resolved
             to
             exspect
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             catching
             a
             Lance
             from
             the
             Gentleman
             of
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             getting
             upon
             one
             of
             Camillo
             a
             Monte's
             charging-horses
             ,
             better
             managed
             then
             his
             own
             ,
             his
             eyes
             and
             face
             speaking
             the
             language
             of
             a
             Battel
             ,
             
             and
             looking
             upon
             the
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Go
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Generall
               ,
               and
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
            
             Alexander
             Farneze
             
               remembring
               the
               old
            
             Romane
             ,
             
               will
               cast
               himself
               into
               the
               gulph
               ,
               and
               hopes
               by
               Gods
               grace
               ,
               and
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               House
               of
            
             Austria
             ,
             
               to
               bring
               out
               of
               it
               this
               day
               ,
               a
               certain
               and
               a
               glorious
               victorie
               .
            
             Then
             shewing
             those
             about
             him
             how
             advantageous
             it
             would
             be
             ,
             
             if
             advancing
             a
             little
             they
             would
             plunge
             through
             ,
             and
             charge
             the
             enemie
             in
             the
             flank
             ;
             his
             fervour
             and
             example
             with
             the
             same
             violence
             ,
             drew
             along
             the
             valiantest
             Hors-commanders
             ,
             
               Bernardino
               Mendoza
            
             ,
             
             
               Giovanni
               Baptista
               ,
               Camillo
               a
               Monte
               ,
               Ferdinando
               Toledo
               ,
               Martinengo
               ,
               Viennius
               ,
               Mondragonio
               ,
            
             and
             many
             more
             .
             And
             he
             himself
             ,
             riding
             among
             the
             Horse
             of
             
               Mutio
               Pagano
            
             Captain-Lieutenant
             to
             Mondragonio
             ,
             
             entred
             the
             bog
             ,
             followed
             by
             all
             those
             gallant
             Cavaleers
             ;
             and
             when
             a
             few
             of
             them
             yet
             tugging
             ,
             the
             rest
             had
             fortunately
             passed
             over
             ,
             and
             got
             field
             room
             to
             ease
             their
             horses
             ,
             encouraging
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             little
             stand
             ,
             
             till
             they
             ranked
             themselves
             in
             one
             equall
             front
             .
             Then
             riding
             full
             speed
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             in
             the
             head
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             charged
             the
             enemie
             so
             home
             with
             their
             Lances
             ,
             Gonzaga
             seconding
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             still
             sending
             in
             fresh
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             Confederates
             Horse
             (
             this
             division
             being
             amazed
             )
             had
             presently
             wheeled
             off
             ,
             if
             their
             Commanders
             perswasions
             and
             threats
             ,
             
             and
             the
             example
             of
             their
             betters
             ,
             had
             not
             stop●
             
             them
             for
             a
             while
             .
             But
             having
             once
             taken
             a
             thorow-fright
             ,
             their
             minds
             being
             conquered
             ,
             at
             last
             they
             turned
             their
             backs
             ;
             and
             flying
             precipitately
             ,
             fell
             foul
             upon
             their
             Foot
             that
             stood
             behind
             ,
             breaking
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             riding
             over
             some
             ,
             
             and
             leaving
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             sword
             :
             So
             as
             their
             Foot
             ,
             forsaken
             by
             their
             Cavalry
             ,
             especially
             those
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             that
             were
             first
             broke
             by
             the
             flight
             of
             their
             own
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             impression
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             charged
             in
             the
             Rere
             and
             Flanks
             by
             the
             Kings
             horse
             ,
             that
             fiercely
             now
             pursued
             their
             Victorie
             ,
             Goigny
             labouring
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             to
             rally
             them
             ,
             were
             all
             miserably
             cut
             to
             pieces
             .
             
             Seldome
             was
             known
             more
             bloud
             spilt
             ,
             and
             a
             battel
             sooner
             won
             by
             fewer
             men
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             little
             losse
             .
             Seldome
             was
             better
             experience
             made
             ,
             
             how
             much
             the
             strength
             of
             either
             side
             consists
             in
             ho●se
             :
             For
             by
             six
             hundred
             Horse
             (
             they
             were
             no
             more
             that
             began
             ,
             
             and
             but
             twelve
             hundred
             when
             they
             won
             the
             battel
             )
             full
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             were
             part
             slain
             ,
             part
             taken
             prisoners
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Armie
             (
             no
             lesse
             then
             eight
             thousand
             Horse
             )
             in
             the
             space
             of
             an
             hour
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             onely
             nine
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             were
             routed
             ;
             thirty
             four
             Colours
             taken
             ,
             with
             their
             field-pieces
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             their
             Carriages
             and
             Baggage
             .
             
             Their
             Generall
             himself
             ,
             and
             some
             persons
             of
             qualitie
             came
             into
             the
             enemies
             power
             ;
             the
             rest
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Horse
             ,
             that
             ran
             at
             first
             ,
             got
             basely
             off
             ,
             flying
             ,
             so
             me
             to
             Gemblac
             ,
             most
             to
             Bruxels
             .
             Nor
             secure
             at
             Gemblac
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             fortified
             ,
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             victorious
             Army
             ,
             diverse
             ,
             before
             the
             assault
             ,
             fled
             further
             into
             Brabant
             ,
             
             the
             rest
             promised
             to
             render
             upon
             certain
             conditions
             .
             But
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             refusing
             to
             give
             any
             ,
             
             they
             yielded
             themselves
             and
             the
             Town
             to
             mercy
             .
             Nor
             was
             this
             a
             contemptible
             addition
             to
             the
             Victorie
             :
             For
             the
             enemie
             determining
             to
             make
             Gemblac
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Warre
             ,
             had
             vict●alled
             it
             for
             many
             moneths
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             Ammunition
             ,
             which
             came
             all
             into
             the
             Conquerours
             hands
             .
             
             The
             Town
             ,
             destined
             for
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             fate
             upon
             the
             place
             ;
             (
             for
             ever
             since
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             900
             ,
             it
             is
             famous
             for
             many
             sackings
             ,
             burnings
             ,
             and
             plundrings
             )
             at
             the
             earnest
             suit
             of
             Lambert
             Count
             and
             Abbot
             of
             Gemblac
             ,
             made
             to
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             unto
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             was
             preserved
             both
             from
             the
             plunder
             and
             injurie
             of
             the
             souldier
             .
             
             The
             Garrison
             being
             onely
             disarmed
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             
               Low-countrey
               men
            
             ,
             taking
             an
             oath
             never
             more
             to
             bear
             Arms
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             rest
             not
             within
             a
             year
             ,
             were
             all
             let
             go
             ,
             save
             twelve
             of
             the
             principall
             ,
             detained
             in
             stead
             of
             hostages
             ,
             that
             were
             carried
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Namure
             ,
             with
             their
             Generall
             Goigny
             .
             Who
             was
             before
             his
             departure
             brought
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             
             and
             (
             they
             say
             )
             desiring
             to
             kisse
             his
             victorious
             hand
             ,
             he
             gave
             it
             him
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               God
               thus
               breaks
               their
               contumacy
               ,
               that
               impiously
               rebell
               against
               Religion
               and
               their
               King
               :
               The
               successe
               even
               of
               this
               battell
               ,
               wherein
               so
               great
               an
               Army
               was
               defeated
               by
               so
               few
               ,
               shews
               how
               much
               God
               Almighty
               favours
               his
               Majesties
               just
               cause
               .
            
             But
             he
             onely
             answering
             ,
             That
             he
             never
             took
             up
             arms
             against
             Religion
             ,
             
             with
             the
             other
             prisoners
             was
             removed
             .
             Then
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             taking
             notice
             of
             his
             own
             Souldiers
             merits
             ,
             graciously
             calling
             to
             him
             every
             Commander
             ,
             and
             the
             stoutest
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             great
             and
             glorious
             words
             magnificently
             commended
             their
             service
             .
             Among
             them
             all
             he
             was
             not
             ignorant
             that
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             best
             deserved
             ;
             
             yet
             the
             more
             he
             saw
             the
             Army
             look
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             extoll
             his
             courage
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             thought
             it
             concerned
             his
             Love
             and
             Place
             to
             praise
             ,
             not
             without
             care
             and
             caution
             ,
             the
             virtue
             of
             that
             man
             whom
             he
             both
             feared
             ,
             and
             affected
             .
             Therefore
             minding
             the
             Prince
             of
             his
             danger
             at
             the
             battell
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             
             he
             remembred
             him
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Generall
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             He
             was
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             King
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             to
             advance
             the
             Warre
             ,
             not
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             of
             a
             common
             
             souldier
             ,
             
             but
             with
             his
             counsel
             and
             conduct
             .
             Prince
             Alexander
             replying
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             think
             no
             man
             fit
             to
             command
             in
             chief
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             first
             valiantly
             performed
             the
             duties
             of
             a
             common
             souldier
             ,
             especially
             under
             so
             great
             a
             Generall
             ;
             was
             received
             both
             with
             the
             Armies
             applause
             ,
             and
             the
             Generalls
             embraces
             .
             
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             wrote
             
               Don
               Iohns
            
             praises
             (
             not
             beyond
             their
             merit
             )
             much
             more
             freely
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             exception
             to
             the
             King
             :
             For
             together
             with
             the
             Generalls
             Letters
             ,
             giving
             an
             account
             of
             the
             battell
             to
             his
             Mejestie
             at
             Argenton
             ,
             Prince
             Alexander
             gratulated
             the
             Kings
             victory
             won
             ,
             first
             by
             Gods
             assistance
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             next
             place
             by
             the
             prudence
             and
             valour
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             :
             
             
               And
               that
               as
               the
               enemy
               in
               the
               field
               found
               him
               a
               most
               valiant
               Generall
               ;
               so
               when
               they
               had
               laid
               down
               Arms
               ,
               he
               shewed
               himself
               a
               mercifull
               Conquerour
               ,
               by
               his
               Majesties
               example
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               was
               to
               be
               hoped
               ,
               that
               that
               victory
               ,
               in
               all
               mens
               account
               the
               greatest
               ever
               gained
               in
               the
            
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               would
               shortly
               draw
               along
               with
               it
               the
               reducement
               of
               many
               Cities
               .
            
             
             And
             writing
             a
             Complementall
             relation
             of
             the
             same
             victory
             to
             some
             Lords
             of
             Spain
             ,
             that
             were
             his
             antient
             friends
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
             at
             large
             to
             his
             Mother
             ,
             more
             briefly
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             uncle-Cardinall
             ;
             he
             still
             inserted
             the
             like
             commendations
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             nothing
             at
             all
             of
             himself
             ;
             either
             out
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             hoping
             to
             do
             yet
             more
             glorious
             things
             ,
             and
             therefore
             concealing
             this
             ,
             as
             of
             no
             moment
             ;
             or
             else
             assuring
             himself
             others
             would
             write
             to
             the
             same
             persons
             those
             very
             actions
             ,
             
             much
             more
             to
             his
             glory
             .
             But
             at
             Bruxels
             where
             they
             yet
             heard
             not
             the
             mis-fortune
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             
             they
             consulted
             in
             the
             Archdukes
             presence
             ,
             whether
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             should
             be
             assailed
             ,
             
             or
             exspected
             in
             the
             fields
             ;
             whether
             they
             should
             fight
             with
             all
             their
             forces
             ,
             or
             a
             part
             ?
             when
             suddenly
             the
             sad
             news
             ran
             through
             the
             whole
             city
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             fought
             unfortunately
             with
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             lost
             a
             day
             where
             the
             Spaniard
             had
             his
             fill
             of
             bloud
             .
             Which
             being
             confirmed
             by
             many
             that
             at
             last
             had
             got
             by
             their
             fear
             and
             flight
             ,
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             It
             being
             further
             said
             ,
             that
             Gemblac
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             enemie
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Generall
             of
             their
             army
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             had
             put
             all
             their
             Foot
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             some
             reporting
             (
             as
             fear
             ever
             fancies
             danger
             near
             at
             hand
             )
             that
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             with
             his
             victorious
             army
             would
             presently
             be
             at
             the
             City-gates
             ;
             
             Bruxels
             was
             so
             terrified
             ,
             as
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             leaving
             some
             kind
             of
             Garrison
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             with
             the
             Arch-duke
             ,
             carrying
             along
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             ,
             retired
             to
             
               Antwerp
               ▪
            
             Nor
             was
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             altogether
             averse
             from
             besieging
             Bruxels
             ,
             propounding
             it
             to
             his
             Councel
             of
             Warre
             .
             But
             being
             hindered
             by
             the
             thinness
             of
             his
             army
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             recruited
             unlesse
             the
             King
             sent
             money
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             best
             ,
             before
             men
             recovered
             that
             fit
             of
             terrour
             ,
             to
             carrie
             into
             severall
             parts
             the
             Warre
             and
             Victory
             ,
             consisting
             in
             expedition
             ;
             rather
             then
             to
             dull
             the
             souldiers
             alacritie
             ,
             with
             lying
             before
             a
             Town
             .
             
               Octavio
               Gonzaga
            
             was
             therefore
             commanded
             with
             five
             hundred
             chosen
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             regiments
             of
             Foot
             ,
             immediately
             to
             assault
             Lovain
             and
             Machlin
             ,
             Cities
             well
             affected
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             .
             
             
               AEgidius
               Barlamont
            
             with
             
               Charles
               Mansfeldts
               French
            
             Regiment
             ,
             
             and
             four
             colours
             of
             Wallons
             marcht
             to
             Bovines
             .
             And
             Lovain
             ,
             not
             exspecting
             a
             summons
             ,
             
             turning
             out
             the
             Scottish
             Garrison
             ,
             rendred
             themselves
             to
             Ganzaga
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             .
             
             So
             did
             Iudoignia
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             more
             account
             for
             the
             healthfulness
             of
             air
             ,
             
             then
             fruitfulnesse
             of
             soil
             ,
             in
             which
             respect
             the
             ancient
             Dukes
             of
             Brabant
             used
             to
             make
             it
             a
             Nursery
             for
             their
             children
             :
             
             the
             like
             was
             done
             by
             Tienen
             ;
             
             and
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             not
             without
             force
             ,
             by
             Areschott
             .
             
             To
             Machlin
             and
             Vilvord
             (
             newly
             garrison'd
             by
             the
             States
             )
             Gonzaga
             came
             too
             late
             .
             But
             Bovines
             (
             a
             Citie
             accustomed
             to
             assaults
             ,
             never
             attempted
             by
             the
             enemie
             in
             vain
             ,
             
             often
             slighted
             ;
             but
             ever
             by
             the
             
             peoples
             constancie
             fortified
             again
             )
             received
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heirge
             (
             but
             not
             before
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             walls
             was
             battered
             down
             )
             upon
             conditions
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             while
             things
             succeed
             as
             he
             could
             wish
             ,
             resolving
             to
             reduce
             the
             rest
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             ordered
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             to
             attaque
             Diestem
             ,
             a
             Town
             belonging
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             
             He
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             his
             forces
             ,
             marching
             thither
             ,
             left
             he
             should
             leave
             Sichem
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             a
             neighbour
             Town
             to
             Diestem
             ,
             and
             a
             place
             at
             that
             time
             not
             to
             be
             neglected
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             Fort
             (
             which
             afterwards
             was
             ruined
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             )
             and
             for
             the
             convenience
             of
             the
             River
             Demera
             ;
             sends
             thither
             ,
             with
             his
             German
             Regiment
             ,
             
               Lancelot
               Barlamont
            
             Count
             of
             Megen
             .
             
             But
             they
             of
             Sichem
             ,
             confident
             both
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             prettily
             well
             fortified
             ,
             and
             likewise
             in
             their
             number
             ;
             
             refusing
             to
             treat
             ,
             industriously
             prepared
             for
             their
             defence
             .
             When
             Prince
             Alexander
             comming
             up
             ,
             
             after
             he
             had
             offer'd
             his
             Devotions
             upon
             a
             hill
             close
             by
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             works
             miracles
             out
             of
             an
             Oak
             ,
             planted
             against
             the
             old
             wall
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             standing
             in
             diameter
             to
             the
             Lovain-Port
             ,
             eight
             demi-Culverins
             ;
             and
             beginning
             at
             day-break
             to
             make
             a
             Battery
             no
             lesse
             violent
             then
             constant
             ,
             
             holding
             till
             noon
             day
             ,
             having
             made
             divers
             breaches
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             he
             gave
             orders
             for
             an
             assault
             ;
             which
             proved
             the
             stronger
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             emulation
             between
             severall
             Nations
             .
             The
             Germans
             ,
             
             under
             Count
             Megen
             ,
             he
             commanded
             to
             march
             in
             the
             middle
             right
             against
             the
             Port
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             on
             the
             left
             the
             Lovainers
             ,
             under
             the
             Colonells
             Mondragonio
             and
             Samblemont
             .
             Some
             companies
             of
             Wallons
             were
             also
             ordered
             to
             bring
             scaling-ladders
             ,
             which
             they
             ,
             when
             the
             signe
             was
             given
             ,
             should
             fasten
             to
             the
             contrary
             part
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             for
             diverting
             the
             enemie
             .
             Then
             the
             word
             going
             about
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiers
             animated
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             with
             hope
             of
             glory
             ,
             or
             plunder
             ,
             (
             great
             matters
             being
             never
             exspected
             from
             a
             little
             Town
             )
             as
             with
             fury
             at
             their
             preposterous
             confidence
             ,
             
             and
             the
             shame
             it
             would
             be
             ,
             if
             the
             victorious
             Army
             were
             said
             to
             stick
             at
             Sichem
             ,
             both
             parties
             fought
             most
             gallantly
             ;
             and
             while
             these
             ,
             not
             daunted
             at
             the
             death
             of
             such
             as
             fell
             close
             by
             them
             ,
             ran
             up
             the
             walls
             :
             those
             standing
             upon
             their
             ruins
             hindred
             them
             from
             climing
             ,
             
             by
             the
             interposition
             of
             their
             bodies
             ;
             
             the
             event
             for
             a
             while
             was
             dubious
             :
             but
             the
             Spaniards
             having
             lost
             two
             Captains
             ,
             such
             furie
             and
             indignation
             possessed
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             affronted
             ,
             
             that
             anger
             whetting
             their
             courage
             ,
             they
             made
             the
             Defendants
             turn
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             quarter
             entred
             first
             the
             Town
             .
             Likewise
             in
             other
             places
             the
             Townsmen
             being
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             resist
             ,
             and
             hearing
             the
             Wallons
             scaled
             the
             walls
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             terrified
             with
             this
             rumour
             ,
             all
             at
             once
             quitted
             their
             Posts
             .
             And
             the
             Town-souldiers
             ,
             laying
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             yielded
             .
             But
             some
             of
             the
             Garrison
             in
             the
             close
             of
             the
             evening
             (
             they
             were
             about
             two
             hundred
             )
             suddenly
             got
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
             Others
             ,
             
             almost
             an
             hundred
             and
             fiftie
             ,
             stealing
             away
             in
             the
             night
             out
             at
             the
             breaches
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             Horse
             (
             for
             that
             purpose
             placed
             by
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             beyond
             the
             River
             )
             and
             were
             all
             to
             a
             man
             cut
             off
             .
             
             The
             Pillage
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             he
             threatned
             the
             enemy
             ,
             Prince
             Alexander
             gave
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             not
             permitting
             them
             to
             injure
             the
             women
             ,
             and
             preserving
             by
             his
             presence
             ,
             the
             Houses
             of
             consecrated
             Virgins
             .
             He
             put
             the
             town
             to
             their
             choice
             of
             Mercie
             ,
             or
             the
             Sword
             ,
             
             according
             as
             they
             yielded
             ,
             or
             stood
             out
             .
             Nothing
             now
             remained
             but
             the
             Castle
             ,
             secured
             onely
             by
             the
             stubbornness
             of
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             which
             stubbornness
             was
             fomented
             by
             a
             hope
             ,
             that
             the
             town-port
             being
             dammed
             up
             ,
             they
             could
             raise
             no
             Battery
             whereon
             to
             plant
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             consequently
             neither
             could
             the
             Castle
             be
             battered
             ,
             nor
             they
             themselves
             
             forced
             to
             surrender
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             but
             that
             Relief
             might
             come
             from
             Diestem
             .
             The
             besieged
             were
             also
             favoured
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             want
             of
             Pioners
             ,
             
             and
             workmen
             ,
             to
             dig
             and
             bank
             .
             But
             Prince
             Alexander's
             dexteritie
             overcame
             all
             difficulties
             .
             For
             causing
             all
             the
             iron
             in
             the
             camp
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             the
             great
             Commanders
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             
             he
             himself
             first
             broke
             the
             earth
             ;
             presently
             ,
             by
             his
             example
             ,
             the
             noblest
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             emulous
             alacritie
             :
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             the
             Captains
             ,
             and
             Common
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             seemed
             to
             disdain
             the
             work
             ,
             followed
             it
             with
             such
             eagerness
             ,
             as
             that
             verie
             night
             ,
             though
             wearied
             with
             the
             day's
             fight
             ,
             in
             four
             hours
             space
             they
             not
             onely
             levelled
             the
             earth-work
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Port
             ;
             but
             cast
             it
             up
             again
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             planting
             upon
             it
             their
             battery
             against
             the
             Castle
             .
             But
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             when
             they
             in
             the
             Castle
             saw
             the
             new
             sconce
             ,
             
             and
             thereon
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             astonished
             with
             fear
             and
             admiration
             ,
             they
             presently
             yielded
             ,
             imploring
             the
             Conquerours
             mercy
             ,
             
             but
             in
             vain
             :
             Because
             they
             were
             the
             first
             that
             would
             not
             stoop
             ,
             till
             broken
             and
             subdued
             ;
             and
             because
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             oath
             taken
             at
             the
             battell
             of
             Gemblac
             ,
             were
             once
             more
             in
             arms
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             Prince
             Alexander
             pretermitting
             unseasonable
             mercie
             ,
             and
             resolving
             to
             punish
             them
             as
             traytours
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Fort
             ,
             with
             the
             principall
             souldiers
             and
             Boutefeues
             ,
             to
             be
             hanged
             over
             the
             Castle-walls
             ;
             the
             rest
             ,
             about
             four
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             River
             that
             ran
             below
             .
             Thus
             revenging
             hostile
             perjurie
             ,
             he
             taught
             Diestem
             what
             to
             do
             by
             others
             danger
             .
             
             And
             they
             took
             warning
             by
             the
             example
             :
             For
             being
             summoned
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             they
             refused
             to
             submit
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             succours
             from
             Antwerp
             and
             Lyre
             ;
             
             Yet
             when
             the
             Kings
             Horse
             were
             quartered
             beyond
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             had
             fortified
             some
             Countrey-mens
             houses
             ,
             so
             ,
             as
             they
             saw
             the
             enemie
             possessed
             of
             those
             parts
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             hoped
             relief
             would
             come
             :
             
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             Batteries
             raised
             ,
             and
             Cannon
             drawn
             thither
             with
             admirable
             celeritie
             ;
             by
             their
             neighbours
             misfortune
             admonished
             not
             to
             be
             wise
             too
             late
             ,
             they
             rendred
             upon
             Articles
             ,
             themselves
             and
             their
             Citie
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             put
             a
             difference
             between
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             
             and
             others
             Contumacy
             ,
             used
             these
             of
             Diastem
             with
             all
             humanitie
             ,
             protected
             them
             and
             theirs
             ,
             not
             suffering
             so
             much
             as
             one
             house
             to
             be
             plundred
             .
             But
             the
             souldiers
             (
             about
             three
             hundred
             ,
             
             most
             of
             them
             Wallons
             )
             with
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             not
             their
             Colours
             ,
             marching
             out
             according
             to
             Conditions
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             by
             their
             firm
             and
             well
             timbred
             bodies
             ,
             making
             an
             estimate
             of
             their
             military
             hearts
             ,
             made
             it
             he
             signified
             to
             them
             ,
             That
             they
             might
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             ,
             be
             received
             into
             the
             Kings
             Pay
             :
             whereto
             they
             assented
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             new
             Oath
             to
             serve
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             had
             their
             Colours
             delivered
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             disposed
             of
             in
             the
             Wallon-Regiment
             .
             
             Levia
             ran
             the
             fortune
             of
             Diestem
             ;
             which
             Town
             lying
             between
             Tienen
             and
             Diestem
             ,
             
             Prince
             Alexander
             being
             commanded
             to
             reduce
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             same
             day
             he
             attaqued
             it
             ,
             yeilded
             upon
             conditions
             ,
             and
             taking
             away
             their
             Colours
             from
             an
             hundred
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             he
             dismissed
             them
             ;
             but
             another
             hundred
             swearing
             to
             be
             faithfull
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             honoured
             with
             the
             redelivery
             of
             their
             Colours
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             entertainment
             .
          
           
             These
             three
             Cities
             being
             rendred
             in
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             brought
             back
             the
             Victorious
             Army
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             marched
             with
             him
             to
             Nivell
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             Haynolt
             ,
             seated
             upon
             the
             
             skirt
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             which
             
               Iustus
               Villiers
            
             with
             six
             Colours
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             Cornets
             of
             Horse
             ,
             
             kept
             for
             the
             States
             .
             Thither
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             had
             sent
             Charles
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             with
             his
             French
             Tertia
             ,
             who
             both
             by
             Battery
             and
             Assault
             had
             tried
             his
             fortune
             ;
             
             but
             was
             twice
             beaten
             from
             the
             wals
             ,
             rather
             for
             want
             of
             luck
             ,
             
             then
             courage
             .
             But
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             and
             Prince
             Alexander
             coming
             up
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             Nivellers
             finding
             themselves
             too
             weak
             ,
             wrote
             Letters
             to
             the
             Generall
             ,
             excusing
             the
             delay
             of
             their
             Rendition
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             contumacy
             towards
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             the
             Kings
             brother
             ;
             but
             in
             hatred
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             unto
             whom
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             ancient
             enmitie
             between
             the
             Nations
             ,
             
             they
             held
             it
             a
             dishonour
             to
             submit
             .
             Whilest
             they
             treat
             ,
             a
             tumult
             arose
             in
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             Germans
             .
             Some
             companies
             of
             them
             had
             for
             two
             moneths
             received
             no
             pay
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             souldiers
             took
             an
             occasion
             to
             rant
             ;
             and
             sending
             a
             Messenger
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             unless
             for
             their
             arrears
             he
             would
             give
             them
             the
             pillage
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             proudly
             threatned
             to
             mutiny
             .
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             who
             had
             resolved
             to
             shew
             his
             clemency
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             dismissed
             the
             messenger
             not
             without
             some
             hope
             .
             Then
             ,
             to
             separate
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             Battalion
             from
             the
             seditious
             companies
             ,
             
             he
             commanded
             their
             faithfull
             and
             valiant
             Colonell
             ,
             Count
             Megan
             ,
             with
             that
             part
             which
             was
             not
             involved
             in
             the
             crime
             (
             taking
             along
             divers
             companies
             besides
             them
             out
             of
             other
             Regiments
             )
             instantly
             to
             march
             towerds
             Bruxells
             and
             Antwerp
             ,
             as
             if
             from
             thence
             the
             enemie
             was
             feared
             .
             By
             which
             separation
             ,
             the
             Mutineers
             ,
             without
             their
             fellows
             help
             ,
             left
             naked
             ,
             were
             presently
             environed
             as
             enemies
             by
             the
             whole
             Army
             .
             First
             ,
             they
             were
             commanded
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             arms
             ,
             then
             to
             deliver
             the
             Authours
             of
             the
             mutiny
             :
             
             Twelve
             they
             delivered
             up
             ,
             out
             of
             those
             were
             chosen
             eight
             by
             lots
             :
             of
             those
             eight
             four
             by
             the
             same
             chance
             were
             to
             die
             ;
             
             for
             so
             many
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             resolved
             to
             punish
             .
             Yet
             at
             the
             earnest
             suit
             of
             severall
             Nations
             ,
             petitioning
             for
             the
             particular
             men
             ,
             two
             were
             ,
             even
             at
             deaths
             door
             ,
             pardone
             ;
             and
             two
             onely
             remained
             to
             suffer
             .
             But
             one
             of
             these
             an
             old
             souldier
             ,
             and
             ever
             untill
             that
             day
             faithfull
             ,
             going
             to
             die
             with
             one
             that
             never
             did
             service
             ,
             shewed
             his
             scarrs
             ;
             and
             alledging
             not
             falsely
             ,
             his
             deserts
             ,
             being
             generally
             pitied
             ,
             
             wars
             pardoned
             ,
             upon
             the
             humble
             desire
             of
             certain
             noble
             Spaniards
             .
             One
             sacrifice
             finally
             expiating
             the
             offence
             of
             All
             ,
             and
             quieting
             the
             sedition
             .
             
             That
             done
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             treaty
             with
             Nivel
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             concluded
             ,
             
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             The
             Citizens
             indemnified
             were
             received
             into
             grace
             .
             The
             Garrison
             leaving
             (
             except
             their
             swords
             )
             all
             their
             arms
             ,
             
             ammunition
             ,
             and
             baggage
             were
             permitted
             to
             depart
             .
             Which
             arms
             and
             baggage
             ,
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             their
             losse
             in
             the
             assault
             ,
             and
             some
             kind
             of
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             plunder
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             hopes
             they
             had
             devoured
             .
             But
             the
             Bountie
             was
             to
             many
             of
             them
             fatall
             .
             For
             the
             French
             breaking
             into
             the
             Palace
             of
             Justice
             ,
             where
             these
             Arms
             were
             kept
             ,
             
             and
             in
             despight
             of
             their
             Officers
             fighting
             for
             their
             shares
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             were
             wounded
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             a
             spark
             by
             chance
             falling
             from
             a
             souldiers
             match
             ,
             into
             a
             Flask
             of
             Pouder
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             flash
             firing
             the
             priming
             pans
             of
             the
             Muskets
             that
             lay
             on
             heaps
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             the
             enemie
             left
             charged
             ;
             
             almost
             an
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             were
             slain
             outright
             ,
             or
             miserably
             maimed
             ,
             and
             bloudying
             the
             Palace
             with
             an
             unexspected
             slaughterdearly
             paid
             for
             their
             rashness
             and
             precipitate
             avarice
             .
             Renewing
             the
             memory
             of
             that
             misfortune
             ,
             
             which
             ,
             in
             this
             very
             Province
             ,
             befell
             their
             countrey-men
             ;
             who
             ,
             
             the
             while
             their
             Generall
             treated
             with
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Cimace
             ,
             about
             the
             render
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             scaling
             the
             walls
             in
             hope
             of
             plunder
             ,
             as
             they
             ran
             about
             the
             Castle
             which
             they
             had
             surprized
             ,
             the
             pouder
             taking
             fire
             ,
             almost
             two
             hundred
             of
             the
             plunderers
             were
             burnt
             .
             But
             at
             Nivel
             
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             
             on
             what
             motive
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             desired
             the
             Generalls
             leave
             to
             depart
             .
             Whether
             angry
             with
             their
             own
             unfortunate
             miscarriage
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             Nivel
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             could
             not
             brook
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             fellow-souldiers
             ;
             or
             whether
             losing
             their
             hopes
             of
             pillage
             (
             which
             drew
             them
             to
             it
             before
             the
             Army
             came
             up
             )
             and
             therefore
             discontented
             that
             the
             Generall
             had
             been
             so
             quick
             in
             giving
             them
             conditions
             ,
             and
             had
             (
             onely
             that
             his
             clemency
             might
             be
             famed
             )
             spared
             a
             Town
             deserving
             to
             be
             sack'd
             :
             or
             lastly
             ,
             whether
             (
             as
             I
             rather
             think
             )
             induced
             thereto
             by
             the
             States
             Emissaries
             ,
             which
             perswading
             them
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Kings
             brother
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alengon
             would
             come
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             to
             oppose
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             won
             them
             to
             his
             service
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             Spaniard
             found
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             two
             moneths
             after
             ,
             returned
             enemies
             out
             of
             France
             .
             
             Whatsoever
             their
             reasons
             were
             ,
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             willingly
             dismissed
             them
             ,
             whom
             ,
             though
             gallant
             souldiers
             ,
             yet
             impatient
             of
             military
             Discipline
             ,
             especially
             under
             a
             Spanish
             Generall
             ,
             he
             could
             hardly
             govern
             :
             withall
             being
             covetous
             ,
             and
             making
             high
             demands
             ,
             he
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             happens
             ,
             to
             avoid
             their
             ill
             opinions
             ,
             sometimes
             gave
             more
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             suspected
             to
             give
             lesse
             ,
             
             then
             they
             deserved
             .
             But
             almost
             six
             hundred
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             that
             a
             while
             after
             came
             back
             from
             France
             ,
             to
             serve
             the
             enemie
             ,
             had
             as
             evil
             fortune
             ,
             as
             advice
             .
             For
             surprizing
             some
             villages
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             Haynolt
             ,
             whilst
             they
             feast
             ,
             and
             think
             themselves
             secure
             ,
             Camillo
             a
             Monte
             falling
             upon
             their
             quarters
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             speedier
             march
             brought
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             with
             every
             one
             a
             Musketteer
             behind
             him
             ,
             presenting
             death
             before
             battell
             ,
             killed
             above
             two
             hundred
             of
             them
             .
             
             The
             rest
             valiantly
             fighting
             ,
             made
             good
             their
             retreat
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             Castle
             of
             Avena
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Randulpho
               Cenamio
            
             a
             Luccese
             .
             To
             whom
             Camillo
             sent
             
               Laurentio
               Tuccio
               ,
               Cenamio's
            
             old
             friend
             (
             for
             they
             were
             Comrades
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             France
             with
             
               Sana
               Martinengo
            
             ,
             and
             
               Sacramono
               Birago
            
             )
             in
             hope
             he
             might
             perswade
             him
             to
             surrender
             .
             After
             a
             short
             parley
             ,
             
             broke
             off
             with
             some
             hot
             language
             ,
             Cenamio
             in
             a
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             though
             wounded
             and
             bleeding
             ,
             sent
             him
             away
             ,
             professing
             he
             would
             sooner
             part
             with
             his
             life
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             Castle
             .
             Whereupon
             Camillo
             ,
             more
             enraged
             ,
             had
             now
             drawn
             out
             his
             men
             to
             the
             assault
             .
             But
             not
             daring
             without
             Cannon
             to
             adventure
             upon
             the
             Castle
             ,
             new
             garrison'd
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             he
             marched
             back
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             that
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             with
             strange
             celerity
             ,
             victorious
             over
             Haynolt
             .
          
           
             For
             after
             the
             render
             of
             Nivel
             ,
             
             divers
             strong
             places
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             within
             fifteen
             dayes
             ,
             yielded
             to
             the
             King.
             Binch
             ,
             
             sometimes
             the
             delight
             of
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             therefore
             exposed
             to
             the
             hatred
             of
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             France
             .
             
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             a
             stone
             was
             there
             found
             engraven
             by
             King
             Henry
             (
             in
             revenge
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             defaced
             by
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             )
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Bedlam-Queen
               ,
               remember
               Foblembre
            
             .
             Likewise
             Malbuge
             
             upon
             the
             river
             of
             
               Sambre
               ;
               Reux
               ,
               Beaumont
            
             ,
             
             
               Soigniac
               ,
               Barlamont
            
             ,
             and
             other
             towns
             ,
             though
             little
             ,
             yet
             verie
             commodious
             for
             quartering
             the
             Armie
             in
             
               Haynolt
               .
               Cimace
            
             ,
             the
             Principality
             of
             Duke
             Areschot
             ,
             stormed
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             rendred
             upon
             these
             conditions
             ,
             
             That
             the
             Governour
             should
             march
             out
             safe
             ,
             on
             horseback
             ,
             
             with
             his
             sword
             and
             dagger
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             (
             that
             were
             six
             hundred
             )
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             onely
             the
             Foot
             were
             to
             leave
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             arms
             and
             baggage
             .
             But
             at
             Philipvil
             ,
             a
             new
             city
             of
             Haynolt
             ,
             onely
             thirty
             three
             years
             old
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             site
             and
             fortification
             very
             strong
             ,
             for
             keeping
             off
             the
             incursions
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Armie
             was
             more
             put
             to
             it
             then
             in
             any
             other
             place
             .
          
           
             Philipvil
             stands
             in
             a
             great
             plain
             ,
             
             upon
             somwhat
             a
             rising
             ground
             ;
             its
             circumference
             is
             very
             narrow
             ,
             
             but
             defended
             with
             five
             sconces
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             
             high
             walls
             ,
             lined
             thick
             with
             earth
             to
             damp
             the
             Cannon-bullets
             ,
             and
             guarded
             with
             a
             marvellous
             broad
             ditch
             .
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             considering
             all
             this
             ,
             delivered
             his
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             assaulted
             with
             the
             Sword
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Spade
             ,
             the
             old
             and
             faithfull
             instrument
             for
             taking
             places
             fortified
             ;
             all
             our
             great
             souldiers
             (
             even
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             grown
             so
             much
             more
             ingenuous
             then
             our
             Ancestours
             ,
             in
             multiplying
             the
             engins
             of
             death
             )
             being
             not
             able
             to
             invent
             a
             surer
             way
             to
             ruine
             walls
             ;
             which
             are
             lesse
             endangered
             by
             the
             thunder
             of
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             then
             by
             this
             slow
             and
             silent
             weapon
             of
             the
             Pioner
             ;
             whence
             souldiers
             have
             a
             Proverb
             ,
             
             that
             
               't
               is
               the
               spade
               and
               pickax
               ,
               which
               build
               and
               destroy
               Forts
               .
            
             Therefore
             after
             he
             had
             drawn
             a
             line
             about
             the
             town
             ,
             and
             brought
             his
             trenches
             near
             the
             ditch
             ,
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             commanded
             the
             Pioners
             ,
             working
             under
             long
             and
             thick
             boards
             ,
             
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Tortois
             ,
             covered
             with
             raw
             hides
             to
             secure
             them
             from
             Granadoes
             (
             anciently
             called
             Vineyards
             ,
             and
             Galleries
             )
             to
             enter
             the
             ditch
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             Pickaxes
             and
             Spades
             to
             undermine
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             wall
             .
             Which
             whilst
             they
             (
             guarded
             by
             the
             souldiers
             )
             strongly
             endeavoured
             ,
             the
             defendants
             sallying
             out
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             others
             from
             the
             walls
             pouring
             down
             stones
             and
             wild-fire
             ,
             they
             had
             divers
             bloudy
             encounters
             ,
             
             with
             great
             losse
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             omitting
             no
             duty
             either
             of
             a
             Generall
             ,
             or
             Gentleman
             ;
             so
             as
             at
             the
             works
             ,
             he
             both
             called
             upon
             ,
             and
             contended
             with
             the
             common
             souldier
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             besieged
             no
             lesse
             shaken
             then
             their
             walls
             ,
             partly
             being
             divided
             among
             themselves
             ,
             so
             that
             first
             they
             imprisoned
             Florineus
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             for
             favouring
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             released
             him
             ;
             partly
             upon
             news
             of
             the
             defeat
             of
             those
             forces
             ,
             which
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             ,
             
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             France
             ;
             they
             began
             a
             Treatie
             ,
             
             demanding
             indemnitie
             for
             the
             Citie
             ;
             and
             that
             so
             many
             of
             their
             souldiers
             as
             would
             serve
             the
             King
             ,
             might
             have
             three
             moneths
             pay
             ,
             then
             due
             to
             them
             from
             the
             States
             :
             
             the
             rest
             to
             be
             suffered
             to
             depart
             ,
             with
             drums
             beating
             ,
             Colours
             flying
             ,
             and
             the
             wonted
             pomp
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             carry
             out
             the
             funerall
             of
             a
             citie
             .
             Their
             demands
             being
             granted
             ,
             almost
             five
             hundred
             of
             the
             Garrison
             changed
             their
             service
             .
             As
             many
             ,
             with
             one
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             ,
             departed
             :
             the
             Town
             reduced
             to
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             ,
             was
             continued
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             their
             old
             Governour
             Florineus
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             ninth
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Historie
             of
             the
             LOW-COVNTREY
             WARRES
             .
             The
             tenth
             Book
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             meane
             time
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
             having
             by
             his
             daily
             and
             nightly
             Labour
             contracted
             a
             weaknesse
             of
             Stomacke
             ,
             
             and
             a
             Languishing
             of
             his
             whole
             Body
             ;
             whilst
             he
             went
             to
             Namure
             for
             his
             health
             ,
             left
             the
             Army
             to
             Prince
             Alexander
             But
             first
             holding
             a
             Councell
             of
             Warre
             about
             the
             besieging
             of
             Limburg
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             feared
             would
             otherwise
             do
             much
             hurt
             to
             the
             Province
             of
             Luxemburg
             ,
             he
             commended
             that
             Service
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             .
             He
             willingly
             undertooke
             it
             ,
             
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             he
             hoped
             to
             fight
             with
             
               Iohn
               Casimir
            
             Brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             Palatine
             ,
             who
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             would
             bring
             his
             Army
             that
             way
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             thereby
             to
             vindicate
             (
             as
             he
             told
             the
             great
             Commanders
             )
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Royall
             Army
             ,
             which
             in
             some
             men's
             Letters
             was
             aspersed
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             shunned
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             durst
             not
             come
             to
             a
             Battaile
             with
             the
             States
             ;
             but
             that
             declining
             the
             Encounter
             ,
             they
             carryed
             the
             Warre
             up
             and
             downe
             ,
             only
             to
             bug-beare
             Townes
             and
             Villages
             .
             Therefore
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             
             sending
             before
             
               Gabriell
               Nignio
            
             a
             valiant
             Spanish
             Colonell
             ,
             with
             seven
             Colours
             of
             Musketters
             ,
             and
             commanding
             
               Camillo
               a
               Monte
            
             should
             follow
             with
             the
             Horse
             to
             second
             Nignio
             ,
             when
             he
             stormed
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Limburg
             ,
             hee
             himselfe
             ,
             about
             Midnight
             ,
             moved
             with
             the
             Spanish
             and
             Wallon
             Foote
             ,
             
             leaving
             Fronsberg's
             Regiment
             to
             conduct
             ten
             peice
             of
             Cannon
             that
             came
             after
             .
             And
             Nignio
             ,
             beating
             the
             first
             Companyes
             that
             opposed
             him
             ,
             afterwards
             with
             some
             losse
             taking
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             
             got
             a
             huge
             booty
             of
             Cattell
             and
             Victuall
             .
             But
             as
             it
             was
             a
             worke
             of
             too
             much
             time
             to
             besiege
             the
             Towne
             ,
             so
             it
             seemed
             of
             too
             much
             difficulty
             presently
             to
             storme
             it
             .
             For
             Limburg
             stands
             upon
             a
             high
             Rock
             ,
             the
             Valley
             about
             it
             being
             all
             craggy
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             ,
             saue
             only
             by
             the
             higher
             ground
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             inaccessible
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             relieved
             by
             the
             River
             Vuest
             running
             through
             the
             Towne
             .
             
             All
             this
             troubled
             not
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             Viewing
             the
             Place
             ,
             
             chose
             a
             Hill
             whereon
             to
             plant
             his
             Cannon
             ,
             betweene
             which
             and
             the
             Towne
             was
             the
             smoothest
             part
             of
             the
             Valley
             .
             From
             the
             Hill
             he
             commanded
             the
             Pioners
             to
             run
             a
             Trench
             sloping
             
             downe
             into
             the
             Valley
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             carry
             it
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             thence
             turning
             againe
             obliquely
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             the
             Sconce
             at
             the
             very
             City
             gate
             :
             whilst
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Workmen
             on
             the
             other
             side
             undermined
             a
             Tower
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             the
             Castle
             ,
             shooting
             out
             like
             a
             promontory
             .
             In
             both
             Works
             was
             more
             of
             Terrour
             then
             Danger
             to
             the
             Towne
             .
             For
             they
             had
             scarce
             broke
             the
             Earth
             two
             foote
             deepe
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             hindred
             by
             Rock
             .
             Yet
             making
             blindes
             of
             Boughs
             they
             defended
             their
             Trenches
             against
             the
             Shot
             from
             the
             Walls
             :
             Prince
             Alexander
             himselfe
             hastening
             the
             men
             at
             worke
             ,
             
             sometimes
             visiting
             the
             Diggers
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             Miners
             .
             He
             likewise
             used
             gracious
             Invitations
             to
             the
             Limburgers
             sending
             them
             Letters
             by
             a
             Trumpetter
             :
             Wherein
             he
             forbare
             to
             reprove
             ,
             but
             rather
             admonished
             them
             ,
             as
             assured
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             only
             carefull
             not
             to
             destroy
             the
             King's
             City
             and
             Subjects
             by
             the
             Sword.
             They
             receiving
             the
             Letter
             from
             the
             Trumpetter
             at
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             reading
             it
             in
             publique
             ,
             bade
             him
             returne
             at
             the
             same
             houre
             next
             day
             .
             
             But
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             they
             told
             him
             no
             Resolution
             could
             be
             Pitcht
             upon
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Townsmen
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             would
             come
             ,
             yet
             once
             againe
             ,
             he
             should
             the
             day
             following
             have
             an
             absolute
             Answer
             .
             
             Prince
             Alexander
             knowing
             that
             the
             Besieged
             used
             such
             trifling
             Delayes
             ,
             only
             to
             gaine
             time
             ,
             forbade
             the
             Messengers
             to
             go
             any
             more
             :
             conceiving
             it
             below
             the
             Dignity
             of
             the
             King's
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             show
             like
             a
             Confession
             of
             some
             Weaknesse
             :
             
             but
             was
             more
             industrious
             in
             advancing
             towards
             the
             Towne
             his
             Trenches
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             his
             Mines
             upon
             the
             other
             :
             
               Comes
               Caesius
            
             overseeing
             the
             Workes
             ,
             
             a
             bold
             and
             active
             man
             ;
             He
             himselfe
             (
             fortifying
             the
             Hill
             with
             Trenches
             and
             Pallisadoes
             ,
             setting
             up
             Gabions
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             Earth
             and
             turfe
             ,
             and
             drawing
             Cannon
             upon
             their
             Cariages
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Enemy
             that
             shot
             continually
             )
             watched
             two
             nights
             ;
             both
             hideous
             ones
             ,
             that
             with
             raine
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             this
             with
             Thunder
             from
             the
             Walls
             .
             But
             the
             Battery
             beginning
             at
             the
             breake
             of
             day
             with
             nine
             great
             Cannon
             from
             the
             Hill
             :
             
             when
             the
             Limburgers
             saw
             their
             Walls
             shaken
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Part
             thereof
             ,
             
             no
             lesse
             then
             thirtie
             Cubits
             beaten
             downe
             in
             foure
             houres
             space
             ;
             
             and
             likewise
             a
             Trench
             brought
             downe
             the
             hill
             (
             a
             thing
             they
             held
             impossible
             )
             by
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             marched
             under
             covert
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             assault
             the
             Port
             :
             
             Instantly
             sending
             to
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             Towne
             earnestly
             beseeched
             him
             a
             little
             while
             to
             respite
             the
             Assault
             ,
             and
             grant
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Armes
             but
             for
             an
             houre
             ,
             for
             their
             last
             consultation
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             a
             welcome
             Message
             ,
             because
             he
             well
             knew
             unlesse
             they
             yielded
             of
             themselves
             it
             would
             be
             a
             long
             Worke
             to
             force
             them
             .
             Yet
             lest
             his
             facility
             in
             condescending
             might
             argue
             some
             diffidence
             in
             his
             Strength
             ,
             putting
             on
             a
             face
             of
             Terrour
             he
             angerly
             told
             the
             man
             ,
             
             there
             had
             beene
             now
             going
             and
             coming
             enough
             :
             nor
             was
             it
             necessary
             his
             Souldiers
             should
             purchase
             that
             by
             other
             mens
             Consultations
             ,
             which
             shortly
             would
             be
             their
             owne
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Armes
             .
             Howbeit
             to
             mix
             Clemency
             with
             Threats
             ,
             he
             bade
             him
             tell
             the
             Limburgers
             ,
             
             that
             he
             would
             not
             deny
             them
             an
             houre
             's
             Deliberation
             :
             but
             if
             they
             dallyed
             any
             longer
             he
             would
             come
             with
             a
             Mischiefe
             to
             them
             ,
             
             and
             breake
             off
             their
             Debate
             .
             The
             Cannon
             scarce
             left
             playing
             ,
             when
             a
             Croud
             of
             Women
             appeared
             upon
             the
             Walls
             with
             their
             little
             ones
             in
             their
             armes
             ,
             their
             hands
             lifted
             up
             to
             the
             furious
             Assailants
             ,
             and
             begging
             Peace
             and
             Pardon
             on
             their
             bended
             knees
             .
             
             In
             the
             very
             same
             houre
             the
             Limburg-Commissioners
             (
             though
             the
             Governour
             would
             have
             hindred
             it
             )
             securing
             the
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             of
             the
             Townsmen
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             rendred
             the
             City
             and
             Castle
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             .
             All
             the
             Garrison
             
             (
             about
             1000.
             )
             taking
             the
             new
             Oath
             were
             entertained
             into
             the
             King's
             service
             .
             Only
             the
             Governour
             ,
             infinitely
             detesting
             the
             basenesse
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             was
             suffered
             with
             his
             Wife
             to
             go
             for
             Aquisgrane
             .
             But
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             entring
             the
             Towne
             ,
             
             and
             viewing
             the
             new
             Fortification
             ,
             defensive
             Bulwarkes
             and
             Sconces
             turfed
             and
             pallisadoed
             ,
             stronge
             as
             Castles
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             had
             been
             done
             upon
             the
             place
             by
             the
             ingenious
             Engineer
             :
             
             besides
             15
             great
             Brasse-Cannon
             ,
             and
             many
             lesse
             ,
             as
             also
             no
             little
             Magazine
             of
             Armes
             and
             Ammunition
             :
             
             then
             ,
             measuring
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             Victory
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             gave
             thanks
             (
             commanding
             the
             like
             should
             be
             solemnly
             done
             by
             the
             Army
             )
             to
             God
             the
             God
             of
             battailes
             ,
             by
             whose
             Favour
             a
             Towne
             of
             that
             Strength
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             without
             much
             paines
             ,
             cost
             ,
             and
             losse
             (
             as
             't
             is
             usuall
             )
             of
             the
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             so
             easily
             ,
             and
             without
             bloud
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             its
             owne
             power
             ,
             had
             yielded
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             appointed
             his
             great
             Officers
             to
             attacque
             the
             remaining
             Cities
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             
             some
             one
             ,
             some
             another
             .
             And
             all
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             obeyed
             his
             Summons
             ,
             except
             Dalhem
             ,
             that
             was
             stormed
             .
             Thither
             Prince
             Alexander
             sent
             Camillo
             a
             Monte
             with
             a
             Letter
             exhorting
             the
             Towne
             to
             returne
             to
             the
             King's
             obedience
             .
             But
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Holland
             and
             Gelderland
             (
             not
             above
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             )
             which
             held
             the
             Castle
             ,
             
             shot
             at
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             and
             would
             by
             no
             meanes
             suffer
             a
             Parley
             ,
             or
             the
             Delivery
             of
             his
             Letter
             .
             Upon
             notice
             hereof
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             wondring
             at
             so
             much
             confidence
             in
             so
             small
             a
             Towne
             ,
             calling
             to
             him
             
               Henry
               Viennius
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Ceuranium
             ,
             
               
                 Go
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 to
                 Dalhem
                 ,
                 take
                 Cannon
                 and
              
               shoote
               
                 me
                 a
                 Letter
                 into
                 the
                 Towne
                 .
              
            
             He
             speedily
             carrying
             along
             six
             great
             Gunnes
             with
             his
             Regiment
             of
             Burgundians
             ,
             and
             foure
             Colours
             of
             Germans
             ,
             
             daunted
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             turning
             his
             Cannon
             upon
             the
             Castle
             ,
             into
             which
             Souldiers
             had
             retreated
             that
             would
             soone
             die
             then
             yield
             ,
             he
             began
             a
             fierce
             ,
             but
             fruitlesse
             battery
             :
             for
             the
             Walls
             were
             as
             stubburne
             as
             the
             Men
             ,
             
             and
             easily
             bafled
             the
             Cannon
             .
             Till
             the
             Burgundians
             undertaking
             the
             Scalado
             ,
             
             set
             Ladders
             to
             two
             sides
             ,
             and
             with
             incredible
             courage
             fighting
             hand
             to
             hand
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             with
             various
             successe
             ,
             at
             last
             with
             the
             losle
             of
             ten
             ,
             though
             many
             more
             were
             wounded
             ,
             they
             stormed
             the
             Castle
             and
             the
             Towne
             ;
             with
             such
             a
             Slaughter
             of
             the
             Defendants
             (
             of
             whom
             not
             one
             escaped
             ,
             
             )
             and
             Towns-men
             ,
             that
             no
             age
             ,
             no
             sex
             was
             spared
             ,
             but
             the
             Army
             long
             affronted
             and
             kept
             off
             ,
             poured
             their
             fury
             like
             a
             Torrent
             equally
             on
             all
             .
             
             Where
             an
             accident
             hapned
             ,
             as
             sacrilegious
             ,
             as
             barbarous
             .
             Into
             a
             Church
             for
             Sanctuary
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             weake
             Sex
             ,
             
             fled
             a
             maide
             of
             about
             16.
             yeares
             old
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Governour
             slaine
             in
             the
             Assault
             ,
             and
             now
             to
             be
             registred
             among
             the
             Examples
             of
             unfortunate
             Beauty
             .
             She
             ,
             handsome
             both
             in
             her
             person
             and
             her
             Dresse
             ,
             was
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             immediately
             seized
             ,
             
             by
             a
             couple
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             one
             a
             German
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             Burgundian
             ;
             who
             quarrelling
             about
             the
             prize
             tugged
             the
             poor
             Lady
             ,
             in
             vaine
             objecting
             the
             Reverence
             due
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             for
             succour
             (
             which
             was
             all
             she
             could
             )
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Saints
             .
             But
             while
             they
             fought
             she
             being
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             either
             by
             chance
             or
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             him
             that
             found
             himselfe
             the
             weaker
             ,
             receiving
             a
             cruell
             wound
             in
             her
             neck
             ,
             all
             bloudy
             ,
             she
             fell
             downe
             upon
             the
             floore
             ;
             the
             other
             was
             about
             to
             have
             revenged
             it
             ,
             when
             a
             great
             sort
             more
             coming
             in
             ,
             the
             man
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             lose
             his
             prize
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             should
             enjoy
             her
             ,
             mad
             with
             Rage
             ,
             struck
             at
             the
             maide
             looking
             about
             her
             in
             hope
             to
             make
             an
             escape
             ,
             and
             holding
             up
             her
             hands
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             whom
             she
             thought
             more
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Sword
             gave
             her
             a
             deadly
             cut
             under
             the
             Eare
             ;
             
             ready
             to
             
             double
             his
             blow
             ,
             if
             the
             Company
             (
             one
             of
             which
             was
             
               Signior
               Paulo
               Rinaldo
            
             a
             confident
             to
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             lifted
             up
             his
             voyce
             and
             sword
             together
             )
             had
             not
             in
             time
             frighted
             the
             villaine
             .
             But
             the
             two
             Souldiers
             knowing
             Rinaldo's
             Intimacy
             with
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             
             in
             feare
             of
             his
             Authority
             ran
             away
             .
             Rinaldo
             carrying
             her
             to
             her
             Father's
             House
             ,
             with
             much
             humanity
             tooke
             care
             of
             the
             Lady
             ,
             
             and
             instantly
             sent
             for
             Chirurgeons
             to
             dresse
             her
             :
             but
             she
             ,
             past
             all
             cure
             ,
             was
             scarce
             laid
             upon
             her
             bed
             ,
             when
             she
             gave
             up
             the
             Ghost
             ,
             leaving
             indeed
             a
             foule
             blot
             upon
             the
             Catholique
             Army
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             would
             have
             been
             washed
             out
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             both
             the
             Ruffians
             ,
             if
             they
             (
             condemned
             with
             the
             generall
             execration
             ,
             and
             searched
             for
             to
             be
             executed
             )
             had
             not
             prevented
             punishment
             by
             running
             quite
             away
             .
             
             But
             the
             PrinceS
             of
             Parma
             in
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             dayes
             losing
             just
             that
             number
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             with
             so
             little
             damage
             ,
             recovered
             for
             the
             King
             the
             whole
             Province
             of
             Limberg
             :
             a
             very
             great
             Addition
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             Royall
             Party
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Province
             (
             which
             is
             indeed
             but
             little
             ,
             compared
             unto
             the
             rest
             )
             as
             for
             the
             opportunity
             of
             keeping
             out
             the
             enemy
             ,
             which
             might
             easily
             by
             that
             way
             have
             come
             from
             Germany
             .
             Besides
             the
             private
             benefit
             likewise
             accruing
             to
             the
             Neighbour-Princes
             ,
             
             particularly
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Iuliers
             ,
             both
             which
             by
             severall
             Embassies
             congratulated
             Prince
             Alexander
             for
             the
             happy
             course
             of
             his
             Victories
             ,
             either
             of
             them
             giving
             thanks
             in
             his
             owne
             behalfe
             ,
             especially
             for
             the
             destroying
             or
             removing
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             Limburg
             and
             Diestem
             ,
             
             that
             daily
             robbed
             their
             Subjects
             .
             But
             the
             newes
             of
             this
             Victory
             awakened
             diverse
             Passions
             in
             the
             States
             at
             Antwerp
             .
             Griefe
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             Limburg
             ,
             was
             taken
             ,
             excessive
             Joy
             when
             it
             was
             rumoured
             through
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             a
             printed
             Pamphlet
             likewise
             published
             ,
             that
             the
             Castle
             of
             Limburg
             the
             Magazine
             being
             fired
             ,
             was
             shattered
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Commanders
             miserably
             and
             deservedly
             blown
             up
             ,
             
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Parma
               Mondragonio
               ,
               Heirg
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             great
             Field-Officers
             buried
             in
             the
             Ruines
             :
             and
             that
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             was
             run
             mad
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             resolved
             to
             make
             his
             Retreat
             from
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             All
             this
             appeares
             to
             be
             forged
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             easier
             keepe
             up
             the
             people's
             hearts
             ,
             
             dejected
             with
             the
             Austrian
             victories
             ,
             by
             making
             a
             fained
             ,
             since
             he
             could
             not
             make
             a
             reall
             Slaughter
             :
             and
             likewise
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             money
             granted
             to
             him
             long
             agoe
             by
             the
             Arch-Duke's
             procurement
             and
             command
             ,
             now
             by
             occasion
             of
             hastning
             the
             Army
             against
             Don
             Iohn
             (
             who
             had
             lost
             all
             his
             Commanders
             )
             might
             bee
             speedily
             collected
             .
             
             An
             ordinary
             artifice
             practised
             at
             this
             day
             by
             many
             ,
             that
             give
             out
             the
             quite
             contrary
             to
             what
             hath
             hapned
             :
             partly
             to
             defraud
             the
             adverse
             party
             of
             the
             first
             Heate
             and
             Spring
             of
             Joy
             ,
             which
             afterward
             will
             come
             more
             languishing
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             intermixed
             (
             as
             all
             things
             humane
             are
             )
             with
             some
             improsperous
             Successe
             :
             partly
             to
             use
             that
             short
             time
             wherein
             they
             are
             believed
             to
             have
             got
             the
             better
             ,
             for
             ordering
             their
             Affaires
             by
             a
             fruitfull
             Anticipation
             :
             slighting
             the
             future
             shame
             of
             the
             lie
             ,
             ballanced
             with
             their
             present
             profit
             .
             
             Yet
             this
             invention
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             his
             Faction
             had
             some
             little
             Truth
             in
             it
             .
             Newes
             and
             Money
             being
             never
             so
             adulterate
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             have
             a
             mixture
             of
             right-Mettall
             .
             For
             the
             Day
             after
             the
             Rendition
             of
             Limburg-Castle
             ,
             the
             powder
             that
             was
             kept
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Towers
             fired
             ,
             by
             chance
             or
             upon
             designe
             ,
             blowing
             up
             the
             Walles
             ,
             the
             Stones
             which
             fell
             againe
             ,
             beate
             downe
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             killed
             foure
             ,
             and
             those
             only
             Common
             Souldiers
             ,
             hurting
             six
             or
             seven
             .
             One
             passage
             among
             the
             rest
             Prince
             Alexander
             writes
             to
             his
             Mother
             
             for
             a
             Miracle
             .
             He
             had
             left
             
               Christophero
               Mondragonio
            
             with
             a
             Company
             of
             Spaniards
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             and
             Towne
             ;
             
             He
             himselfe
             by
             God's
             Providence
             that
             night
             returned
             to
             the
             Campe.
             The
             Powder
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             tooke
             fire
             ,
             and
             blew
             up
             the
             Tower
             with
             the
             building
             round
             about
             ,
             Mondragonio's
             Chamber
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             upper
             Lodgings
             being
             beaten
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             when
             all
             feare
             of
             the
             Enemy
             was
             past
             ,
             ran
             to
             behold
             their
             fellowe
             's
             fortune
             ,
             lamenting
             the
             fate
             of
             their
             valiant
             and
             Noble
             Commander
             Mondragonio
             that
             lay
             next
             the
             Tower.
             A
             strange
             Story
             and
             Spectacle
             ,
             they
             finde
             the
             Seeling
             and
             Walls
             of
             the
             roome
             broken
             downe
             ,
             but
             so
             much
             of
             the
             floore
             yet
             left
             as
             bore
             up
             Mondragonio's
             bed
             ,
             with
             a
             Trunke
             standing
             besides
             it
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             at
             once
             trembling
             and
             rejoycing
             fetcht
             off
             their
             Colonell
             safe
             and
             unhurt
             ,
             the
             Trunke
             (
             which
             I
             suppose
             Mondragonio
             himselfe
             had
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             and
             Ruines
             )
             they
             beheld
             full
             of
             Reliques
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             Church-Plate
             believing
             that
             to
             be
             the
             Cause
             why
             the
             fire
             out
             of
             reverence
             proved
             so
             innocent
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             very
             Preservation
             of
             those
             holy
             things
             opportunely
             saved
             the
             Pious
             preserver
             .
             
             This
             while
             at
             Namure
             dyed
             Charles
             Count
             Barlamont
             and
             Lancelot
             his
             Son
             Count
             of
             Megen
             (
             this
             fell
             sick
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             
               Philipvill
               ,
               he
            
             was
             old
             and
             had
             lived
             out
             his
             time
             )
             whose
             Funeralls
             Don
             Iohn
             celebrated
             with
             the
             Sorrow
             of
             all
             good
             men
             .
             
             Indeed
             Count
             Charles
             as
             valiantly
             and
             constantly
             as
             any
             Low-countreyman
             whatsoever
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             fought
             for
             religion
             and
             his
             Prince
             ;
             teaching
             the
             same
             Arts
             to
             his
             Children
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heirg
             ,
             
             was
             Generall
             of
             the
             Traine
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             of
             the
             Wallons
             ,
             
             Megen
             Commander
             of
             the
             
               Germans
               ,
               Floio
               Heirge's
            
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             ,
             Altapen
             Captaine
             of
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             ,
             in
             their
             Father's
             life
             time
             :
             and
             after
             his
             death
             the
             first
             of
             these
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Governement
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Namure
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Treasurership
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             all
             went
             prosperously
             with
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             
             which
             struck
             no
             little
             feare
             into
             the
             Archduke
             :
             and
             the
             States
             openly
             taxed
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             as
             taken
             up
             with
             other
             Affaires
             .
             But
             he
             was
             founding
             his
             Empire
             on
             the
             Sea-Coast
             of
             Holland
             ,
             
             whence
             he
             might
             extend
             it
             over
             Brabant
             .
             To
             this
             Designe
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             only
             Rubbe
             was
             Amsterdam
             ,
             the
             richest
             Towne
             of
             all
             Holland
             ,
             
             equally
             faithfull
             to
             Religion
             and
             their
             King
             :
             all
             his
             Indeavours
             were
             bent
             to
             get
             it
             either
             forcibly
             ,
             or
             by
             Stratagem
             ;
             and
             to
             use
             Force
             was
             vaine
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             last
             yeare
             this
             City
             being
             surprized
             by
             the
             Orangians
             ,
             
             and
             they
             advanced
             as
             far
             the
             Market-Place
             ,
             the
             Citisens
             taking
             Armes
             expelled
             those
             victorious
             Gheuses
             ,
             
             with
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             memorable
             Assistance
             of
             some
             Women
             that
             privately
             carryed
             a
             very
             great
             Gun
             ,
             
             which
             they
             mounted
             and
             discharged
             ,
             killing
             a
             huge
             sort
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Town
             blockt
             up
             with
             new
             Forces
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             held
             out
             a
             long
             Siege
             ,
             
             till
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             promising
             them
             free
             Exercise
             of
             the
             Catholique
             Religion
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             surrendred
             .
             Yet
             he
             ,
             when
             they
             upon
             this
             Capitulation
             thought
             themselves
             secure
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             Articles
             introduced
             a
             stronge
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             Promoters
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             who
             causing
             all
             holy
             things
             to
             be
             defaced
             ,
             their
             Priestes
             to
             be
             turned
             out
             ,
             and
             Heresy
             by
             consequence
             brought
             in
             (
             a
             surer
             Guard
             then
             any
             Garrison
             to
             keepe
             Cityes
             from
             the
             Spaniard
             )
             he
             secured
             Amsterdam
             ,
             
             and
             revenged
             the
             men
             lost
             a
             month
             before
             at
             Gemblac
             ,
             
             with
             a
             long-continued
             Slaughter
             here
             .
             Then
             designing
             to
             bring
             Forces
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             the
             Archduke
             and
             the
             States
             to
             make
             a
             Truce
             for
             some
             Months
             with
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             .
             For
             
               Iuan
               Sellio
            
             was
             
             returned
             from
             Spaine
             sent
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             to
             use
             his
             utmost
             Indeavours
             for
             a
             Peace
             ;
             
             and
             delivering
             Letters
             of
             this
             Tenure
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             passed
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             where
             to
             the
             Deputyes
             of
             the
             Estates
             he
             imparted
             secret
             Commands
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             promising
             largely
             to
             satisfy
             their
             desires
             :
             and
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             they
             would
             resume
             their
             old
             Religion
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             their
             Prince
             ,
             he
             would
             call
             Don
             Iohn
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ;
             and
             substitute
             in
             his
             Place
             either
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             or
             the
             Arch-duke
             Ferdinand
             Vncle
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             or
             else
             confirme
             the
             Arch-duke
             Matthias
             ;
             yet
             proposing
             ,
             
             like
             a
             King
             ,
             many
             other
             Conditions
             .
             But
             the
             great
             Lords
             had
             their
             eares
             now
             luted
             against
             the
             sound
             of
             Peace
             ,
             both
             with
             the
             once
             tasted
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             Soveraigne
             Authority
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             mens
             Perswasions
             ,
             That
             no
             Peace
             was
             to
             be
             hoped
             from
             the
             incensed
             Spaniard
             .
             Besides
             their
             Censor
             ,
             
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             was
             busy
             cavilling
             at
             the
             King's
             Promises
             ,
             amplifying
             the
             Spanish
             Tyranny
             ,
             the
             Lowcountreymens
             Patience
             ,
             and
             their
             neare
             approaching
             Liberty
             .
             So
             as
             he
             made
             them
             answer
             Sellio
             ,
             they
             would
             presume
             upon
             the
             Kings
             proffered
             benignity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             ,
             till
             the
             Provinces
             had
             consulted
             about
             that
             Election
             ,
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Armes
             .
             Sellio
             ,
             before
             he
             communicated
             the
             Deputy's
             Answer
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             
             discovered
             to
             Prince
             Alexander
             the
             King's
             Resolution
             to
             create
             him
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             and
             he
             himselfe
             being
             to
             treate
             with
             Don
             Iohn
             for
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Armes
             ,
             
             was
             earnest
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             to
             use
             his
             Power
             with
             his
             uncle
             in
             advancing
             the
             King's
             designe
             for
             Peace
             .
             
             But
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             refused
             to
             meddle
             in
             it
             ,
             professing
             that
             any
             Truce
             at
             present
             would
             be
             disadvantageous
             both
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             King.
             Nay
             in
             his
             Letter
             to
             his
             Father
             he
             said
             ,
             
               
                 He
                 should
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Low-countreys
                 upon
                 such
                 Conditions
                 ,
              
            
             
               as
               Don
               Iohn
               of
               Austria
            
             came
             
               to
               it
            
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             Duke
             these
             Reasons
             .
             
               
                 For
                 that
                 were
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 into
                 these
                 mens
                 hands
                 a
                 fettered
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 prescribed
                 a
                 life
                 hatefull
                 to
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 idle
                 ,
                 inglorious
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 my
                 Genius
                 considered
                 ,
                 most
                 unhappy
                 .
                 Indeed
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 find
                 the
                 Impulse
                 of
                 Nature
                 inclines
                 me
                 to
                 seeke
                 by
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 Armes
                 the
                 Immortality
                 of
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 hope
                 ,
                 the
                 Divine
                 Assistance
                 will
                 enable
                 me
                 in
                 that
                 profession
                 above
                 the
                 Common
                 sort
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 stand
                 upon
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 conceiving
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 behoves
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 suite
                 all
                 his
                 Ministers
                 with
                 fit
                 Imployments
                 .
              
            
             Nor
             was
             Don
             Iohn
             otherwise
             opinioned
             of
             a
             Truce
             .
             
             Which
             in
             behalfe
             of
             the
             States
             being
             afterwards
             earnestly
             pressed
             by
             Embassadours
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Don
             Iohn
             the
             more
             earnestly
             denyed
             ,
             conjecturing
             by
             the
             Requesters
             unusuall
             Endeavours
             their
             Necessity
             .
          
           
             And
             his
             hope
             was
             advanced
             ,
             
             by
             the
             opportune
             Arrivall
             of
             many
             in
             the
             Campe.
             For
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             beyond
             Expectation
             ,
             were
             come
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             
             Pedro
             de
             Toledo
             ,
             Son
             to
             Garcia
             Viceroy
             of
             
               Sicily
               :
               Lopez
               Figueroa
               ▪
            
             that
             commanded
             a
             Spanish
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             out
             of
             the
             old
             Garrisons
             of
             Italy
             ,
             
             and
             
               Alphonso
               Leva
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             Sancho
             Viceroy
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             
             with
             a
             hundred
             selected
             Spanish
             Gentlemen
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Brother
             of
             
               Alphonso
               ,
               Sancho
               Leva
            
             ,
             
             was
             Lieutenant
             ,
             &
             
               Diego
               Hurtado
               Mendoza
               ,
               Alphonso's
            
             Vncle
             ,
             Ensigne
             .
             Not
             long
             before
             this
             
               Gabriell
               Serbellonio
            
             was
             released
             from
             Tunis
             by
             Gregory
             the
             thirteenth
             (
             in
             Exchange
             for
             Prisoners
             kept
             in
             Hardrians
             Tower
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             Battaile
             of
             Lepanto
             )
             an
             eminent
             Commander
             ,
             that
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             perfect
             yeares
             and
             judgment
             in
             military
             affaires
             ,
             was
             by
             Don
             Iohn
             and
             all
             the
             Royall
             Party
             highly
             esteemed
             ,
             especially
             having
             levyed
             by
             Don
             Iohn's
             Command
             2000
             Italians
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Millaine
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             along
             with
             him
             .
             But
             nothing
             
             more
             incouraged
             the
             Army
             ,
             then
             the
             returne
             of
             the
             Lord
             Bill
             out
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             
             sent
             thither
             by
             Don
             Iohn
             after
             the
             battaile
             of
             Gemblac
             ,
             to
             move
             his
             Majesty
             for
             new
             Supplies
             ,
             which
             he
             obtained
             .
             
             For
             the
             King
             made
             Don
             Iohn
             an
             Exhibition
             of
             300000.
             
             Ducats
             a
             moneth
             ,
             to
             pay
             30000.
             
             Foote
             ,
             and
             6000.
             
             Horse
             ,
             letting
             him
             know
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             summe
             he
             could
             and
             would
             spare
             for
             the
             Low-countrey-Warre
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             all
             hope
             of
             an
             enlargment
             .
             To
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             his
             Majesty
             once
             more
             offered
             ,
             
             which
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             accept
             ,
             a
             yearly
             pension
             of
             10000.
             
             Crownes
             and
             2000.
             for
             his
             Friends
             and
             servants
             ;
             sending
             him
             the
             Arreares
             thereof
             since
             the
             day
             of
             his
             coming
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             He
             likewise
             confirmed
             
               Octavio
               Gonzaga
            
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             
             with
             a
             stipend
             of
             500.
             
             Crownes
             per
             Month.
             
             
               Christopher
               Mondragonio
            
             and
             
               Francesco
               Verdugo
               ,
               Spanish
            
             Colonells
             ,
             had
             an
             Assignation
             ,
             that
             of
             800.
             
             Crownes
             ,
             this
             of
             500.
             and
             
               Anthonio
               Olivera
            
             chiefe
             Commissary
             of
             the
             Horse
             was
             to
             have
             300.
             
             yearely
             :
             Besides
             he
             gave
             Charles
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             16000.
             
             Crownes
             ,
             and
             distributed
             many
             Donatives
             to
             others
             .
             
             But
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Don
             Iohn
             understood
             ,
             that
             by
             orders
             from
             the
             King
             new
             Forces
             were
             raised
             in
             Italy
             for
             the
             Low-countrey-service
             .
             The
             Governour
             of
             Millane
             nominating
             for
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             
             Alphonso
             Count
             de
             Somai
             ,
             a
             Millanese
             ;
             
               Vincentio
               Carafa
            
             ,
             Prior
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             a
             Neapolitan
             ;
             
               Pyrrho
               Malvezzi
            
             a
             Bononian
             ,
             and
             
               Stephano
               Mutino
            
             :
             all
             men
             of
             quality
             ,
             and
             able
             Souldiers
             .
             Yet
             it
             stung
             Don
             Iohn
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             
             that
             Officers
             of
             his
             Army
             should
             be
             chosen
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             King's
             Ministers
             .
             Therefore
             dispatching
             away
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             after
             his
             humble
             thanks
             for
             the
             Money
             and
             Men
             sent
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             he
             shewed
             him
             .
             There
             would
             be
             no
             use
             of
             more
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             Italy
             ;
             because
             he
             had
             already
             ordered
             the
             Counts
             ,
             Altempse
             and
             Polvillerio
             ,
             old
             and
             faithfull
             Commanders
             to
             bring
             men
             from
             the
             nearest
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             were
             arrived
             :
             &
             his
             allowance
             ,
             being
             limited
             ,
             could
             hardly
             maintaine
             the
             Army
             now
             raised
             ,
             much
             less
             that
             to
             be
             raised
             .
             So
             he
             stopt
             the
             Levies
             of
             Italy
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             Low-countrey-Army
             still
             kept
             afoote
             the
             once
             believed
             Report
             of
             new
             Italian
             Recruits
             ,
             to
             discourage
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             to
             animate
             his
             own
             forces
             .
             Indeed
             the
             King's
             men
             needed
             no
             lesse
             Incouragement
             ,
             considering
             what
             preparations
             were
             made
             against
             them
             .
             
             For
             an
             Army
             raised
             in
             Germany
             for
             the
             States
             had
             passed
             the
             Mose
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             before
             Nimmenghen
             ;
             and
             Duke
             Alencon
             Brother
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             shall
             speake
             much
             hereafter
             ,
             was
             with
             a
             French
             Army
             come
             to
             Mons
             the
             chiefe
             City
             of
             Haynolt
             :
             
             and
             
               Iohn
               Casimir
            
             with
             a
             very
             great
             strength
             marched
             towards
             Nimmenghen
             through
             Gelderland
             ;
             
             certaine
             intelligence
             whereof
             was
             brought
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             
             who
             calling
             a
             Councell
             of
             Warre
             ,
             
             resolved
             to
             fall
             upon
             some
             Quarter
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             immediatly
             inforce
             them
             to
             fight
             .
             But
             either
             by
             his
             delay
             ,
             or
             the
             Enemies
             expedition
             ,
             it
             hapned
             ,
             that
             the
             German
             Auxiliaries
             joyned
             with
             the
             States
             Army
             ,
             neare
             Lyre
             ,
             and
             Mechlin
             ,
             before
             Don
             Iohn
             could
             bring
             his
             men
             to
             their
             Colours
             ,
             and
             muster
             them
             .
             Yet
             hee
             had
             lost
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             not
             the
             Desire
             of
             fighting
             ,
             especially
             when
             at
             another
             Councell
             of
             Warre
             ,
             
             he
             saw
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Commanders
             desirous
             of
             a
             battaile
             ,
             onely
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             dissented
             ,
             to
             the
             generall
             Admiration
             ;
             which
             he
             himselfe
             observing
             ,
             gave
             his
             reasons
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             almost
             in
             these
             very
             words
             ,
             which
             he
             wrote
             into
             Spaine
             to
             Samaniego
             .
             
               
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 Grandees
                 of
                 the
                 Warre
                 ,
                 you
                 wonder
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 concurre
                 ,
              
               
               
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 many
                 have
                 taxed
                 of
                 Confidence
                 ,
              
               
               
                 none
                 yet
                 of
                 Feare
                 :
                 you
                 may
                 therefore
                 imagine
                 I
                 am
                 induced
                 by
                 some
                 great
                 considerations
                 ,
                 that
                 contrary
                 
                 to
                 my
                 custome
                 I
                 thus
                 decline
                 a
                 Battaile
                 .
                 Which
                 considerations
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 am
                 better
                 at
              
               Action
               then
               Discourse
               ,
               
                 I
                 shall
                 in
                 short
                 explaine
                 .
                 We
                 invade
                 an
                 Enemy
                 strong
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 safe
                 in
                 their
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 conveniences
                 for
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 intrenched
                 and
                 pallisadoed
                 by
                 the
                 adjoyning
                 woods
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 face
                 them
                 ,
                 knowing
                 themselves
                 secure
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 slighting
                 us
                 ,
                 shall
                 keepe
                 within
                 their
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 Force
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 Art
                 can
                 we
                 draw
                 them
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 only
                 shew
                 our
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 given
                 them
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 retire
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 gaine
                 by
                 our
                 troublesome
                 March
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 leaving
                 our
                 Garrisons
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
              
               French
               :
               
                 Yet
                 their
                 backwardnesse
                 to
                 fight
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 appear
                 the
                 weaker
                 ,
                 why
                 rather
                 should
                 not
                 our
                 frustrated
                 indeavours
                 and
                 our
                 Retreate
                 shew
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 invincible
                 ?
                 Besides
                 ,
                 never
                 without
                 losse
                 di●●aany
                 Army
                 fall
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 the
                 Word
                 for
                 a
                 Retreate
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 skilfully
                 and
                 Souldierly
                 .
                 But
                 suppose
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 wish
                 ,
                 draw
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 us
                 Battaile
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 accord
                 .
                 Or
                 say
                 our
                 valour
                 force
                 their
                 Trenches
                 ?
                 shall
                 we
                 presently
                 promise
                 our selves
                 the
                 Victory
                 ?
                 Truly
                 a
                 wise
                 Generall
                 is
                 concerned
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 consider
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 the
                 Enemies
                 strength
                 and
                 Inclination
                 ,
                 and
                 industriously
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 cast
                 up
                 a
                 just
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 benefit
                 will
                 result
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 what
                 to
                 the
                 enemy
                 by
                 the
                 fortunate
                 or
                 improsperous
                 chance
                 of
                 Warre
                 .
                 Indeed
                 my
                 opinion
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 condition
                 and
                 theirs
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 differs
                 very
                 much
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Royall
                 Army
                 ,
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 all
                 our
                 strength
                 consists
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 defeated
                 (
                 which
              
               Omen
               
                 God
                 turne
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 )
                 where
                 shall
                 we
                 raise
                 men
                 to
                 defend
                 our
                 Remainder
                 of
                 the
              
               Low-countreys
               
                 against
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 ?
                 But
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 indangered
                 by
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 a
                 Battaile
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 that
                 Army
                 we
                 march
                 against
                 be
                 routed
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 recruit
                 ,
                 assisted
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 by
                 Duke
              
               Alencon
               
                 and
                 his
              
               French-men
               ,
               
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 Prince
              
               Casimir
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 still
                 increasing
              
               German
               
                 Succours
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 case
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 from
                 God's
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 our
                 Souldiers
                 Courage
                 )
                 the
                 Catholique
                 Army
                 shall
                 with
                 a
                 better
                 Cause
                 likewise
                 have
                 the
                 better
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 with
                 how
                 much
                 bloud
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 exchange
                 of
                 Gold
                 for
                 Drosse
                 must
                 we
                 buy
                 the
                 victory
                 ,
                 fighting
                 before
                 their
                 Campe
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 fresh
                 and
                 intire
                 Forces
                 ?
                 But
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 thus
                 weakned
                 our selves
                 by
                 conquering
                 ,
                 if
                 the
              
               French
               ,
               
                 that
                 watch
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 fall
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 how
                 I
                 feare
                 our
                 Conquest
                 will
                 be
                 followed
                 with
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 misfortune
                 ;
                 we
                 indeed
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 reape
                 the
                 profit
                 .
                 In
                 summe
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 victorious
                 in
                 the
                 Battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 vanquished
                 in
                 the
                 Warre
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 since
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 voluntary
                 expedition
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 in
                 reason
                 feare
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 Disaster
                 ,
                 whether
              
               conquered
               or
               conquering
               ,
               
                 my
                 opinion
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 give
                 off
                 the
                 attempt
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 present
                 check
                 this
                 Courage
                 rather
                 great
                 ,
              
               
               
                 then
                 fruitfull
              
               .
            
             Don
             Iohn
             thought
             this
             speech
             of
             the
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma's
             ,
             more
             true
             then
             gallant
             :
             and
             therefore
             besides
             
               Gabriel
               Serbellonio
            
             (
             one
             that
             Don
             Iohn
             used
             to
             call
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             preferre
             his
             judgement
             before
             the
             rest
             )
             none
             of
             all
             the
             Councell
             of
             Warre
             was
             of
             Prince
             Alexander's
             mind
             .
             
             And
             the
             Generall
             carried
             it
             for
             assaulting
             of
             the
             confederates
             Campe
             ,
             before
             they
             should
             be
             reinforced
             with
             new
             supplies
             .
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             the
             Campe-master
             held
             it
             a
             point
             of
             Honour
             for
             the
             Royall
             Army
             to
             rouse
             the
             enemy
             within
             covert
             ,
             that
             trusted
             more
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             then
             either
             to
             their
             Armes
             or
             Valour
             .
             The
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             Octavio
             ,
             said
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             Alacrity
             must
             be
             used
             before
             Delay
             had
             dulled
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             to
             follow
             the
             happy
             presage
             of
             victory
             expressed
             in
             their
             unanimous
             consent
             to
             fight
             :
             and
             a
             successe
             was
             to
             be
             hoped
             ,
             especially
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             enemi's
             Discord
             .
             For
             
               Federick
               
               Perenot
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Campin
             ,
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Command
             was
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             Gant
             ,
             
             and
             his
             House
             at
             Bruxells
             plundred
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             reported
             to
             be
             making
             his
             Peace
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             his
             Brother
             Cardinall
             Granvell
             :
             and
             indeed
             he
             was
             discontented
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             slighted
             him
             in
             Comparison
             of
             Aldegund
             .
             The
             like
             was
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             attempted
             upon
             Hese
             ,
             
             and
             Glimè
             both
             which
             they
             say
             upon
             a
             rumour
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             Murder
             (
             Spread
             by
             his
             owne
             Ministers
             and
             Direction
             ,
             very
             ominously
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             only
             to
             try
             the
             faith
             of
             others
             )
             expressed
             no
             dubious
             signes
             of
             Ioy.
             And
             therefore
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Battaile
             at
             Gemblac
             ,
             
             they
             having
             now
             intelligence
             of
             like
             divisions
             among
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             their
             Arm
             factious
             and
             destitute
             of
             these
             Commanders
             ,
             should
             be
             forthwith
             assaulted
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             but
             the
             like
             Successe
             would
             follow
             ,
             as
             Don
             Iohn
             concluded
             .
             The
             Battaile
             therefore
             being
             now
             resolved
             on
             ,
             
             
               Mutio
               Pagano
            
             and
             Amator
             of
             Abadien
             ,
             Officers
             of
             Horse
             ,
             sent
             Spyes
             to
             discover
             the
             Enemyes
             Campe
             and
             to
             Chuse
             the
             ground
             where
             they
             should
             fight
             ,
             brought
             back
             word
             ,
             That
             the
             Confederates
             Army
             was
             intrenched
             not
             farre
             from
             Machlin
             ,
             the
             Rere
             guarded
             by
             the
             Village
             of
             Rimenant
             ,
             the
             Flanks
             with
             a
             Wood
             and
             a
             Fen
             ,
             their
             Front
             with
             a
             Trench
             and
             a
             Line
             drawne
             betweene
             both
             the
             Flanks
             .
             Before
             that
             Trench
             was
             an
             open
             Plaine
             very
             commodious
             for
             drawing
             out
             the
             Enemy
             to
             Battaile
             ,
             but
             they
             found
             no
             Avenue
             to
             the
             Village
             ,
             but
             one
             ,
             neare
             the
             Wood
             ,
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             a
             way
             that
             would
             only
             hold
             six
             or
             seven
             men
             a
             breast
             .
             
             Vpon
             this
             Discovery
             ,
             Don
             Iohn
             sending
             back
             some
             Companyes
             to
             garrison
             the
             Frontire-Townes
             for
             keeping
             out
             the
             French
             ,
             moved
             from
             Tienen
             ,
             and
             passing
             over
             his
             Army
             at
             Areschott-Bridge
             ,
             
             the
             second
             dayes
             March
             he
             came
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Enemy
             :
             
             and
             knowing
             the
             Plaine
             ,
             by
             the
             Description
             his
             Scouts
             had
             made
             ,
             he
             presently
             imbattailed
             his
             Army
             consisting
             of
             12000
             Foote
             and
             5000
             Horse
             .
             
             Then
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             whilst
             Don
             Iohn
             put
             his
             men
             into
             Battalia
             ,
             was
             a
             very
             earnest
             Suiter
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             fought
             that
             day
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             lead
             up
             the
             Spanish
             Infantry
             ordered
             to
             begin
             the
             Battaile
             ,
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             that
             his
             Courage
             to
             advance
             the
             Expedition
             was
             no
             lesse
             active
             ,
             then
             his
             Counsell
             formerly
             to
             retard
             it
             .
             Don
             Iohn
             admiring
             the
             Greatnesse
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Contempt
             of
             Danger
             ,
             at
             first
             put
             him
             off
             ,
             at
             length
             consented
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             it
             would
             be
             of
             great
             Concernement
             under
             whose
             conduct
             that
             Battalion
             should
             march
             ,
             which
             must
             give
             the
             Omen
             to
             the
             Victory
             .
             But
             till
             they
             joyned
             Battaile
             he
             would
             have
             Prince
             Alexander's
             Company
             to
             ride
             about
             the
             Field
             with
             him
             .
             
             In
             the
             interim
             his
             Army
             was
             drawne
             out
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Plaine
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             ordinary
             sound
             of
             Drums
             and
             Trumpets
             challenged
             the
             Enemy
             to
             fight
             .
             Where
             expecting
             for
             three
             houres
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Enemy
             not
             moved
             ,
             with
             any
             kinde
             of
             Invitation
             to
             the
             Field
             ,
             still
             keeping
             within
             their
             Trenches
             ;
             
             Don
             Iohn
             called
             
               Alphonso
               Leva
            
             that
             commanded
             an
             extraordinary
             Regiment
             of
             Musketters
             ,
             &
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               GoAlphonso
               ,
               
                 put
                 thy selfe
                 and
                 thy
                 men
                 into
                 that
                 narrow
                 way
                 betweene
                 the
                 Wood
                 and
                 Trench
                 ,
              
               
               
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 a
                 designe
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Village
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 their
                 Army
                 :
              
            
             
               no
               doubt
               but
               they
               will
               oppose
               thee
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               on
               ,
               do
               thou
               retire
               ,
               to
               draw
               them
               into
               the
               Field
               .
            
             Withall
             he
             commands
             the
             Marquesse
             a
             Monte
             with
             three
             Troops
             of
             Curassiers
             
             and
             Lanciers
             to
             bend
             that
             way
             ,
             
             and
             be
             in
             the
             Rere
             of
             Leva's
             Foote
             .
             The
             Enemyes
             whole
             Army
             under
             the
             Arch-duke
             and
             the
             States
             was
             commanded
             by
             
               Maximilian
               Hennin
            
             Count
             of
             Bolduc
             ,
             an
             experienced
             and
             wary
             Souldier
             .
             He
             intending
             to
             frustrate
             Don
             Iohn's
             indeavours
             ,
             either
             by
             sitting
             
             still
             ,
             or
             acting
             with
             some
             Stratagem
             ,
             commanded
             
               Iohns
               Norreys
            
             an
             English
             Colonell
             ,
             who
             defended
             that
             Post
             ,
             to
             meete
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             so
             as
             not
             to
             fight
             at
             too
             great
             a
             distance
             from
             the
             place
             .
             The
             Battaile
             was
             therefore
             begun
             ,
             betwene
             the
             Spanish
             and
             English
             ,
             
             very
             gently
             at
             first
             ,
             for
             neither
             Leva
             nor
             Norreys
             meant
             to
             ingage
             very
             farre
             ,
             till
             to
             relieve
             the
             English
             ,
             because
             many
             of
             them
             were
             slaine
             ,
             Count
             Egmont
             coming
             in
             with
             his
             Reserve
             of
             Horse
             ,
             A
             Monte
             likewise
             immediately
             advanced
             with
             His.
             Against
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             also
             bringing
             up
             with
             him
             some
             Scotch
             Foote
             Don
             Iohn
             sent
             Ferdinando
             de
             Toledo
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             those
             active
             Foote
             under
             his
             Command
             ,
             and
             Camillo
             a
             Monte
             in
             the
             Rere
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             two
             Cornets
             of
             Horse
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             moving
             forward
             in
             Battalia
             with
             the
             whole
             Army
             in
             hope
             of
             a
             generall
             Battaile
             with
             the
             now
             irritated
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             also
             leaping
             off
             his
             Horse
             ,
             
             tooke
             the
             place
             which
             he
             had
             so
             earnestly
             desired
             among
             the
             Spanish
             Infantry
             ,
             and
             appeared
             in
             in
             the
             head
             of
             them
             with
             his
             Pike
             in
             his
             hand
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Forlornes
             of
             both
             Armyes
             fell
             on
             ,
             not
             like
             Skirmishers
             ,
             but
             as
             if
             the
             Summe
             of
             Affaires
             were
             in
             dispute
             .
             
             When
             Leva
             having
             happily
             lined
             the
             thickets
             with
             his
             Musketiers
             ,
             possessed
             himselfe
             of
             the
             Wood
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             Toledo
             entring
             the
             Passe
             which
             had
             few
             left
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             both
             with
             great
             Violence
             ,
             
             backed
             by
             the
             Horse
             assailed
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             &
             at
             last
             beat
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             sometimes
             retiring
             ,
             somtimes
             facing
             about
             &
             fighting
             ,
             even
             into
             the
             Village
             .
             Nor
             did
             their
             Flight
             seeme
             to
             be
             ended
             there
             ,
             but
             forasmuch
             as
             they
             fired
             the
             Hutts
             they
             left
             behinde
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             undoubtedly
             believed
             they
             meant
             not
             only
             to
             leave
             their
             Campe
             but
             the
             Village
             too
             .
             But
             then
             Toledo
             and
             A
             Monte
             sending
             
               Comes
               Caesio
            
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             
             beseeched
             him
             presently
             to
             dispatch
             away
             fresh
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             Victory
             was
             his
             own
             .
             But
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemyes
             without
             much
             Dispute
             quitted
             their
             Campe
             ,
             &
             fled
             orderly
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             upon
             Designe
             ,
             began
             to
             suspect
             it
             was
             not
             done
             by
             Necessity
             ,
             but
             on
             Purpose
             .
             He
             therefore
             instantly
             mett
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             finding
             him
             unresolved
             about
             sending
             in
             Supplies
             ,
             increased
             the
             Generalls
             Doubts
             ,
             professing
             his
             owne
             Opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Campe
             which
             the
             Enemy
             had
             so
             easily
             parted
             with
             ,
             and
             not
             formerly
             secured
             ,
             as
             the
             custome
             is
             ,
             with
             Field-Pieces
             ,
             was
             only
             chosen
             by
             way
             of
             Stratagem
             to
             deceive
             the
             Royall
             Army
             with
             vaine
             hopes
             of
             Victory
             ,
             and
             under
             colour
             of
             Flight
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             the
             danger
             of
             an
             Ambuscado
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             would
             be
             good
             ,
             till
             the
             Place
             were
             discovered
             ,
             to
             call
             off
             his
             men
             that
             pursued
             the
             Enemy
             .
             
             And
             Caesio
             went
             from
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Iealously
             wrought
             very
             much
             ,
             to
             command
             them
             to
             make
             a
             Stand.
             
             But
             they
             had
             already
             past
             the
             Towne
             ,
             (
             chasing
             the
             Enemy
             that
             fled
             scatteringly
             ,
             &
             were
             entred
             the
             Plaine
             towards
             Machlin
             hemmed
             in
             with
             the
             River
             Demera
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             with
             a
             thick
             Wood
             :
             and
             such
             a
             military
             heat
             transported
             them
             ,
             that
             being
             blinded
             with
             a
             Cloud
             of
             dust
             ,
             before
             they
             understood
             the
             Mys●ery
             ,
             they
             saw
             themselves
             come
             to
             the
             Enemye's
             true
             Campe
             lying
             between
             the
             River
             and
             the
             wood
             ,
             intrenched
             round
             ,
             
             and
             strongly
             guarded
             on
             the
             Front
             with
             Cannon
             .
             There
             the
             Enemy
             had
             pitched
             ;
             being
             no
             fewer
             then
             12000
             Foote
             ,
             
             and
             7000
             Horse
             ,
             distributed
             into
             severall
             Divisions
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             reached
             as
             farr
             as
             Machlin
             .
             All
             this
             daunted
             not
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             but
             making
             a
             Halt
             (
             for
             Norreys
             now
             supplyed
             from
             the
             Neighbouring
             Campe
             ,
             had
             rallyed
             his
             flying
             men
             )
             they
             put
             themselves
             (
             as
             well
             they
             could
             )
             in
             order
             ,
             suddainly
             imbattailed
             ,
             and
             with
             new
             Ardour
             began
             the
             fight
             .
             These
             were
             5000
             Foote
             ,
             all
             Muskettiers
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             the
             Horse
             were
             
               Italians
               ,
               Spaniards
            
             ,
             and
             Low-countreymen
             about
             600
             ,
             armed
             with
             Lances
             and
             Pistols
             .
             
             The
             Enemy
             was
             equall
             in
             Foote
             ,
             superiour
             in
             Cavalry
             .
             Yet
             both
             Armyes
             fought
             with
             strength
             above
             their
             numbers
             ,
             
             and
             with
             Courage
             aboue
             their
             Strength
             :
             those
             the
             Successe
             of
             their
             plott
             and
             nearenesse
             to
             their
             Campe
             ;
             these
             the
             shame
             of
             being
             cozned
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             Desperation
             precipitated
             to
             a
             Battaile
             ,
             
             and
             made
             them
             joyne
             with
             farre
             more
             animosity
             .
             Some
             Companyes
             of
             Scots
             made
             themselves
             remarkable
             ,
             
             who
             either
             in
             bravery
             ,
             or
             not
             able
             to
             indure
             the
             heate
             of
             their
             Running
             ,
             and
             the
             Day
             ,
             the
             Sun
             putting
             the
             whole
             Sky
             into
             a
             Flame
             ,
             stript
             themselves
             ,
             contented
             only
             with
             their
             Shirts
             ,
             some
             casting
             off
             those
             too
             ,
             and
             tying
             them
             about
             their
             middles
             ,
             came
             on
             naked
             among
             the
             armed
             men
             .
             Yet
             many
             of
             them
             were
             no
             lesse
             safe
             then
             others
             that
             wore
             Armes
             which
             made
             them
             unweldier
             ,
             not
             so
             nimble
             to
             avoid
             a
             hurt
             ,
             slower
             to
             rise
             when
             they
             were
             down
             ,
             last
             in
             a
             Retreate
             ,
             and
             often
             either
             slaine
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             trod
             under
             their
             horses
             feete
             ,
             or
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             But
             the
             Enemy's
             Cannon
             often
             and
             safely
             thundering
             from
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             
             cruelly
             shattered
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             from
             which
             destruction
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             because
             no
             part
             of
             the
             Plaine
             was
             free
             from
             the
             Shott
             ,
             they
             found
             but
             one
             Remedy
             ,
             which
             was
             with
             their
             last
             indeavours
             to
             assault
             their
             Trenches
             .
             But
             those
             were
             likewise
             fortified
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             hardly
             could
             stand
             a
             Charge
             ,
             much
             lesse
             assaile
             others
             ,
             So
             that
             Caesio
             returning
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             with
             a
             true
             account
             of
             their
             Condition
             ,
             
             beseeched
             him
             ,
             since
             they
             could
             not
             retire
             without
             being
             pursued
             and
             ruined
             ,
             nor
             yet
             much
             longer
             sustaine
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             send
             Ayde
             which
             might
             incourage
             them
             with
             assurance
             of
             Successe
             ,
             to
             invade
             the
             Postes
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             
             Don
             Iohn
             transported
             with
             Griefe
             and
             Anger
             ,
             though
             he
             denyed
             to
             send
             so
             much
             as
             one
             man
             to
             those
             ,
             that
             ingaging
             beyond
             the
             limits
             of
             his
             expresse
             Command
             ,
             had
             brought
             themselves
             into
             those
             Straites
             and
             Intricacyes
             ;
             
             yet
             he
             was
             pleased
             briefely
             to
             heare
             the
             Iudgment
             of
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
               ,
               Octavio
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             and
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             .
             All
             which
             concurred
             in
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             safe
             to
             send
             others
             ,
             who
             rather
             would
             partake
             their
             danger
             ,
             
             then
             come
             to
             their
             reliefe
             ;
             yet
             that
             such
             men
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             deserted
             with
             so
             great
             a
             losse
             both
             of
             Souldiers
             and
             Reputation
             :
             but
             that
             the
             place
             at
             a
             nearer
             distance
             should
             be
             viewed
             ,
             and
             a
             Resolution
             taken
             according
             to
             the
             present
             Exigence
             and
             Expedient
             .
             This
             Charge
             was
             committed
             to
             Prince
             Alexanders
             Care
             ,
             
             who
             galloping
             thither
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             strickt
             Survey
             both
             of
             the
             Danger
             of
             the
             party
             that
             fought
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Advantages
             of
             the
             Field
             for
             their
             Retreate
             ,
             observed
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             hollow
             of
             the
             Plaine
             betweene
             certaine
             hedges
             and
             well-planted
             Orchards
             ,
             lay
             a
             Passe
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             despaired
             not
             to
             bring
             off
             the
             Foote
             .
             He
             advised
             about
             it
             with
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             Gonzaga
             ;
             not
             denying
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             a
             dubious
             and
             almost
             a
             rash
             Attempt
             :
             yet
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             acute
             Diseases
             somtimes
             desperate
             Remedyes
             are
             not
             unskilfully
             applyed
             by
             the
             Phisicians
             .
             
             His
             designe
             being
             approved
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             undertooke
             it
             ,
             the
             rest
             easily
             giving
             way
             that
             he
             should
             fetch
             them
             off
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             At
             the
             Avenues
             of
             the
             hedges
             ,
             planting
             Muskettiers
             ,
             he
             ordered
             them
             with
             a
             suddaine
             haile
             of
             Shott
             to
             stop
             the
             Advance
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             commanded
             Gonzaga
             ,
             that
             rallying
             and
             animating
             the
             Horse
             ,
             he
             should
             bring
             them
             to
             guard
             the
             Rere
             whilst
             they
             retreated
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Foote
             were
             safe
             among
             the
             hedges
             ,
             give
             the
             Enemy
             a
             hot
             Charge
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             they
             first
             entred
             ,
             betwene
             the
             Village
             and
             the
             Wood
             ,
             narrow
             indeed
             ,
             but
             faire
             and
             commodious
             for
             horse
             ,
             retire
             to
             his
             Poste
             .
             
             Nor
             with
             lesse
             care
             the
             Austrian
             Generall
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             riding
             about
             the
             Army
             ,
             
             exhorted
             the
             Colonells
             and
             Captaines
             ,
             that
             keeping
             their
             men
             firme
             in
             ranke
             and
             file
             ,
             they
             should
             receive
             their
             fellowes
             returning
             from
             the
             fight
             ,
             without
             Disorder
             ,
             which
             was
             destructive
             to
             the
             enemy
             at
             the
             battaile
             of
             Gemblac
             :
             where
             their
             Horse
             fled
             scatteringly
             ,
             and
             routed
             their
             owne
             Foote
             :
             which
             very
             misfortune
             might
             befall
             the
             Royall
             Army
             ,
             if
             upon
             the
             Approach
             of
             their
             fellowes
             amazed
             and
             distracted
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             animated
             by
             others
             Feare
             ,
             should
             then
             invade
             them
             .
             Things
             thus
             disposed
             ,
             Prince
             Alexander
             before
             he
             called
             off
             those
             that
             fought
             ,
             
             commaned
             the
             foote
             ,
             partly
             as
             if
             they
             gave
             ground
             ,
             partly
             as
             if
             they
             meant
             to
             wheele
             about
             and
             fight
             againe
             ,
             by
             degrees
             to
             fall
             back
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             that
             part
             of
             the
             plaine
             which
             he
             had
             shewed
             to
             
               Alphonso
               Leva
            
             :
             then
             hee
             gave
             a
             private
             Signe
             for
             the
             Retreate
             ,
             
             and
             Gonzaga
             with
             his
             Horse
             stopped
             the
             enemy
             by
             renewing
             of
             the
             Fight
             :
             Don
             Iohn
             still
             sending
             in
             fresh
             supplies
             :
             Toledo
             lining
             the
             hedges
             with
             his
             Musketeers
             :
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             Leva's
             men
             gave
             back
             so
             happily
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             they
             were
             too
             quick
             for
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             confederates
             .
             
             But
             when
             they
             found
             the
             Spanish
             Foote
             to
             be
             upon
             their
             Retreate
             ,
             then
             the
             Battaile
             ,
             if
             ever
             any
             ,
             was
             a
             fierce
             one
             ,
             and
             it
             appeared
             ,
             
             both
             what
             courage
             and
             what
             necessity
             could
             do
             .
             The
             Royaalists
             (
             and
             they
             were
             but
             a
             very
             few
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             Foote
             )
             being
             now
             without
             the
             danger
             of
             pursuite
             ,
             had
             the
             Cannon
             turn'd
             upon
             them
             from
             the
             Campe
             ,
             and
             were
             shot
             at
             both
             afarre
             off
             ,
             and
             neare
             at
             hand
             .
             Yet
             their
             valour
             more
             then
             the
             place
             befriending
             them
             ,
             700.
             
             Horse
             alone
             commanded
             by
             
               Giovanni
               Baptista
            
             à
             Monte
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Camillo
             ,
             not
             only
             stood
             against
             many
             thousands
             that
             charged
             them
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             beate
             them
             back
             ,
             and
             fought
             in
             their
             Rankes
             so
             firmly
             ,
             as
             they
             forced
             Colonell
             Norreys
             the
             stoutest
             enemy
             they
             had
             that
             day
             ,
             
             after
             three
             horses
             had
             been
             killed
             under
             him
             ,
             to
             fight
             afoote
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             confederate
             Cavalry
             not
             too
             much
             presuming
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             tired
             ,
             with
             a
             Fight
             so
             long
             doubtfull
             ;
             at
             first
             all
             the
             Spanish
             Infantry
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             the
             Horse
             ,
             
             in
             face
             of
             the
             Enemi's
             Cannon
             ,
             were
             brought
             safely
             off
             .
             Among
             which
             Horse
             ,
             no
             doubt
             but
             that
             Troope
             of
             Camillo's
             merited
             most
             Commendations
             ,
             that
             was
             last
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Captaine
             Perott
             :
             being
             a
             Troope
             of
             Reformados
             ,
             
             namely
             ,
             
               Hanniball
               ,
               Gonzaga
               ,
               Flamino
               Delphino
               ,
               Giovanni
               Mauriquio
               ,
               Lepido
            
             de
             
               Romanis
               ,
               Laurentio
               Tuccio
               ,
               Nicolao
               Caesio
               ,
            
             and
             others
             only
             Souldiers
             here
             ,
             else
             where
             Commanders
             .
             The
             memory
             of
             all
             which
             men
             ,
             for
             example
             sake
             should
             be
             with
             their
             names
             extended
             to
             posterity
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             as
             readily
             know
             their
             persons
             ,
             as
             I
             doe
             admire
             their
             valours
             .
             
             These
             ,
             lest
             the
             enemy
             should
             breake
             in
             ,
             opposing
             themselves
             and
             crowding
             together
             like
             a
             bulwarke
             ,
             covered
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             ,
             with
             such
             constancy
             and
             contempt
             of
             Death
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             of
             them
             fell
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             piece
             of
             a
             worke
             were
             beaten
             downe
             ,
             the
             place
             was
             presently
             made
             good
             by
             a
             fresh
             man
             that
             stood
             behind
             .
             That
             which
             befell
             Lepido
             killed
             with
             a
             shot
             ,
             and
             Dolphino
             ,
             who
             going
             to
             assist
             him
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             could
             not
             yet
             deterre
             Caesio
             from
             taking
             Delphino's
             place
             ;
             either
             by
             feare
             of
             Death
             ,
             or
             of
             captivity
             :
             till
             at
             length
             they
             themselves
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Horse
             were
             safe
             ,
             left
             the
             Field
             last
             :
             and
             like
             excellent
             Actors
             in
             the
             Tragedy
             of
             Mars
             ,
             came
             off
             with
             infinite
             Applause
             .
             So
             Generall
             Bolduc
             sounding
             a
             Retreate
             ,
             for
             feare
             his
             men
             might
             fall
             into
             a
             Counter-Ambuscado
             ,
             the
             Battaile
             ended
             ;
             begun
             with
             farre
             greater
             preparation
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             followed
             by
             either
             side
             ,
             
             with
             Execution
             .
             For
             in
             all
             not
             above
             400.
             men
             miscarried
             ,
             the
             losse
             of
             both
             parts
             being
             in
             a
             manner
             equall
             :
             only
             
             more
             of
             the
             King's
             Army
             were
             hurt
             and
             taken
             ,
             
             more
             of
             their's
             slaine
             .
             And
             the
             Generalls
             that
             day
             merited
             a
             quite
             contrary
             censure
             .
             For
             Don
             Iohn
             redeemed
             the
             rashnesse
             of
             fighting
             with
             his
             judgement
             in
             ordering
             the
             Battaile
             ;
             Bolduc
             was
             cautious
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             but
             losing
             the
             opportunity
             of
             pursuing
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             spoyled
             the
             conclusion
             of
             his
             Victory
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             greater
             prudence
             and
             valour
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             was
             famed
             through
             all
             the
             Royall
             Army
             ,
             who
             by
             a
             miraculous
             foreknowledge
             of
             Events
             premonished
             them
             of
             all
             that
             concerned
             the
             expedition
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Army
             was
             so
             dangerously
             ingaged
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             easie
             to
             be
             involved
             in
             the
             same
             Ruine
             ,
             with
             like
             Judgement
             and
             courage
             fetcht
             them
             off
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             truely
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             who
             ever
             till
             then
             wrote
             very
             sparingly
             in
             his
             own
             Commendations
             ,
             
             could
             no
             longer
             containe
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             Letters
             to
             his
             Mother
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             inserted
             ,
             
               
                 How
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 thinke
                 he
                 had
                 that
                 day
                 deserved
                 more
                 then
                 ordinarily
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               
               
                 whose
                 Army
                 the
                 nearer
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 destruction
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 be
                 merited
                 that
                 saved
                 it
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 oldest
                 Commanders
                 seeing
                 their
                 danger
                 that
                 were
                 catched
                 in
                 a
                 Trappe
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 openly
                 gave
                 them
                 for
                 lost
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 not
                 one
                 would
                 undertake
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 their
                 Retreat
                 whose
                 condition
                 they
                 accounted
                 desperate
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 held
                 it
                 a
                 greater
                 Honour
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 willingly
                 and
                 fortunately
                 attempted
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 only
                 her
                 excellence
                 might
                 please
                 to
                 looke
                 upon
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 glorying
                 of
                 a
                 Souldier
                 to
                 his
                 Mother
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 thinke
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 those
                 generous
                 Spirits
                 she
                 had
                 infused
                 into
                 him
                 .
              
               
            
             This
             while
             ,
             Don
             Iohn
             marched
             with
             his
             recovered
             Forces
             towards
             Areschott
             ,
             prepared
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             should
             follow
             him
             in
             the
             Rere
             to
             fight
             .
             But
             when
             the
             confederaces
             either
             astonished
             at
             the
             extraordinary
             confidence
             of
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             or
             fearing
             to
             be
             answered
             with
             a
             stratagem
             ,
             appeared
             not
             ,
             Don
             Iohn
             free
             from
             further
             care
             returned
             to
             Thienen
             ,
             having
             won
             more
             glory
             among
             others
             with
             taking
             their
             Townes
             and
             Campe
             ,
             then
             among
             his
             owne
             ,
             that
             had
             run
             a
             hazzard
             ,
             and
             well
             knew
             their
             danger
             .
             While
             these
             things
             were
             acted
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Portug●ses
             fought
             unfortunately
             ,
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Africa
             .
             
             The
             newes
             of
             which
             overthrow
             Prince
             Alexander
             first
             received
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             
             accompanied
             with
             a
             Relation
             of
             what
             exceeded
             the
             Losse
             of
             that
             whole
             Army
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal's
             
             death
             :
             and
             therefore
             sending
             
               Fabio
               Farneze
            
             to
             Henry
             Cardinall
             of
             Briganze
             Uncle
             to
             King
             Sebastian
             ,
             he
             condoled
             with
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             private
             interest
             of
             Affinity
             the
             publique
             Misfortune
             ,
             and
             withall
             congratulated
             his
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crowne
             :
             presenting
             him
             a
             change
             of
             Affections
             ,
             as
             suddaine
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Cloathes
             in
             a
             Play.
             
          
           
             But
             now
             the
             States
             having
             recruited
             their
             Army
             out
             of
             Germany
             and
             France
             ,
             
             Don
             Iohn
             alter'd
             his
             opinion
             :
             and
             hearing
             that
             Areschot
             was
             betraied
             ,
             the
             Governour
             whereof
             
               Mutio
               Pagano
            
             a
             valiant
             and
             faithfull
             man
             ,
             sick
             a-bed
             rose
             notwithstanding
             to
             quiet
             the
             Tumult
             ,
             and
             was
             slaine
             upon
             the
             place
             :
             
               Camillo
               Schiaffinate
            
             a
             Lieutenant
             of
             an
             undaunted
             Spirit
             in
             vaine
             resisting
             .
             He
             began
             to
             feare
             ,
             that
             many
             other
             Townes
             would
             be
             guilty
             of
             like
             Treason
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             yet
             relieve
             without
             weakning
             himselfe
             by
             dividing
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             
             He
             therefore
             thought
             it
             his
             best
             ,
             to
             dismantle
             some
             Castles
             ,
             slight
             some
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             calling
             away
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             bring
             into
             one
             place
             all
             his
             Forces
             :
             till
             such
             time
             as
             money
             came
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Recruits
             from
             Italy
             and
             Germany
             .
             But
             instead
             of
             men
             and
             money
             Don
             Iohn
             receiving
             Letters
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             that
             commanded
             him
             to
             try
             all
             wayes
             and
             meanes
             for
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             Commissioners
             
             on
             both
             sides
             being
             chosen
             ,
             
             the
             businesse
             of
             Peace
             was
             set
             a
             foot
             againe
             .
             But
             when
             they
             had
             delivered
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             three
             Heads
             ,
             which
             the
             States
             insisted
             on
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             surrender
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             
               Low
               countreys
            
             to
             the
             Arch-duke
             Matthias
             upon
             the
             same
             conditions
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             sworne
             ;
             
             That
             Duke
             Alencon
             ,
             and
             Prince
             Casimir
             ,
             should
             be
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
             peace
             .
             That
             the
             province
             of
             Limburg
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             Don
             Iohn
             had
             taken
             ,
             either
             by
             Force
             or
             Rendition
             in
             Brabant
             and
             Haynolt
             ,
             should
             before
             the
             end
             of
             August
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             States
             ;
             extreamely
             offended
             at
             these
             insolent
             demands
             ,
             
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             as
             he
             used
             to
             do
             ,
             communicated
             his
             Resentment
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             .
             He
             ,
             though
             he
             denied
             not
             the
             conditions
             to
             be
             indeed
             very
             unjust
             ,
             yet
             said
             ,
             
               
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 worse
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 States
                 despairing
                 of
                 a
                 peace
                 with
              
               Spaine
               ,
               
                 should
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               
                 the
                 Frontier
                 provinces
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 oft
                 attempted
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 even
              
               Charles
               
                 the
                 fifth
                 (
                 and
                 how
                 great
                 an
                 Emperour
                 was
                 he
                 !
                 )
                 could
                 hardly
                 cleare
                 those
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
              
               French
               
                 only
                 .
                 What
                 should
                 the
                 King's
                 Forces
                 do
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 (
                 commanded
                 indeed
                 by
                 a
                 Son
                 to
              
               Charles
               
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 lesse
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 )
                 both
                 against
                 the
              
               French
               
                 Nation
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 powerfull
                 Armies
                 ?
                 His
                 opinion
                 was
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 King's
                 pleasure
                 was
                 knowne
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 those
                 proposalls
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 accepted
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 wisdome
                 he
                 would
                 provide
                 another
                 place
                 worthy
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 looking
                 upon
                 their
                 basenesse
                 he
                 rejected
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Confederates
                 were
                 prosecuted
                 with
                 more
                 severity
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 could
                 not
                 accuse
                 his
                 Brother
                 and
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 desirous
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Warre
                 afoote
                 .
              
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               
            
             though
             he
             did
             not
             much
             feare
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             knowing
             them
             to
             be
             oppressed
             with
             their
             own
             multitude
             ;
             and
             understanding
             that
             Prince
             Casimir's
             Army
             marched
             in
             a
             body
             by
             themselves
             ,
             because
             they
             refused
             to
             obey
             Count
             Bolduc
             Generall
             for
             the
             States
             :
             Yet
             constrained
             for
             want
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             money
             ,
             besides
             his
             Sicknesse
             both
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             breake
             the
             greatest
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             forcibly
             to
             cast
             it
             downe
             upon
             considerations
             ,
             at
             other
             times
             contemptible
             ;
             He
             resolved
             to
             follow
             
               Alexander
               Farneze's
            
             Counsell
             .
             Though
             in
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             certifying
             their
             Propositions
             ,
             he
             with
             some
             bitternesse
             complained
             ,
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 Rebells
                 confidence
                 received
                 Incouragement
                 out
                 of
              
               Spaine
               :
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 Assistance
                 promised
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 was
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 put
                 off
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 intreated
                 money
                 ,
                 only
                 a
                 returne
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 words
                 ;
                 wherewith
                 a
                 Warre
                 cannot
                 be
                 managed
                 ;
                 unlesse
                 they
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 out
                 of
                 Words
                 to
                 extract
                 Gold.
              
               
               
                 He
                 therefore
                 humbly
                 beseeched
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 subdue
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Generall
                 of
                 his
                 Royall
                 Army
                 so
                 unhandsomly
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 peace
                 .
              
            
             
             In
             the
             interim
             he
             commanded
             Serbellonio
             speedily
             to
             advance
             the
             Trenches
             which
             he
             had
             a
             while
             before
             designed
             not
             farre
             from
             Namure
             .
             
             Don
             Iohn
             had
             chosen
             that
             ground
             upon
             the
             Hill
             of
             Buge
             ,
             
             close
             by
             the
             River
             Mose
             ;
             induced
             by
             convenience
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             his
             Father's
             example
             ,
             who
             being
             pursued
             by
             Henry
             of
             France
             with
             three
             great
             Armies
             ,
             
             brought
             his
             Forces
             then
             very
             small
             to
             this
             ground
             ,
             and
             here
             intrenching
             secured
             them
             .
             And
             now
             Serbellonio
             ,
             quick
             both
             at
             raising
             and
             defending
             workes
             ,
             
             had
             finished
             most
             of
             the
             Redoubts
             ,
             
             and
             drawne
             about
             a
             line
             ,
             (
             by
             the
             directions
             of
             
               Scipio
               Campio
            
             of
             Pisaura
             ,
             an
             Engineer
             not
             inferiour
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             Bartholomeo
             ,
             slaine
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Harlem
             )
             where
             overtoiled
             with
             hasty
             labour
             ,
             or
             struck
             with
             a
             pestilentiall
             aire
             ,
             he
             fell
             dangerously
             sicke
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Don
             Iohn
             having
             now
             brought
             all
             his
             Army
             within
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             except
             
             the
             Horse
             which
             
               Octavio
               Gonzaga
            
             had
             〈◊〉
             upon
             the
             neighbouring
             Villages
             ,
             his
             owne
             sicknesse
             increasing
             ,
             would
             needs
             be
             carryed
             into
             the
             Campe.
             
             Both
             of
             them
             kept
             their
             beds
             ,
             and
             their
             Fitts
             tooke
             and
             left
             them
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             .
             But
             the
             Physitians
             made
             farre
             different
             Iudgments
             of
             their
             two
             patients
             .
             For
             they
             all
             (
             and
             there
             was
             a
             whole
             Colledge
             of
             them
             )
             either
             deceiving
             others
             ,
             or
             deceived
             themselves
             ,
             pronounced
             that
             Don
             Iohn
             would
             certainely
             recover
             ,
             but
             Sonbellonio
             could
             not
             possibly
             escape
             with
             life
             .
             
             And
             what
             they
             said
             was
             credible
             enough
             ,
             this
             being
             aboue
             73
             yeares
             old
             ,
             he
             not
             yet
             33
             :
             and
             yet
             when
             the
             young
             man
             dyed
             ,
             the
             old
             man
             was
             perfectly
             well
             againe
             .
             
             Whereupon
             
               Hippolyto
               Pennonio
            
             grew
             into
             great
             Esteeme
             (
             formerly
             commended
             by
             Duke
             Octavio
             for
             Physitian
             in
             Ordinary
             to
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Alexander
             )
             who
             durst
             against
             the
             whole
             pack
             of
             those
             Doctours
             affirme
             ,
             that
             Serbellonio
             would
             live
             ,
             and
             Don
             Iohn
             die
             of
             that
             disease
             .
             For
             which
             a
             long
             while
             being
             jeered
             and
             scorned
             ,
             he
             became
             thereby
             better
             knowne
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             finally
             more
             honoured
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             day
             of
             Saint
             Matthew
             the
             Evangelist
             (
             on
             which
             very
             day
             was
             twentie
             yeares
             dyed
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             )
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             
             as
             if
             by
             remembring
             of
             his
             Fathers
             death
             he
             were
             minded
             of
             a
             time
             a
             like
             fatall
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             
             easting
             off
             all
             humane
             Cares
             ,
             transferred
             the
             whole
             Power
             of
             Peace
             and
             Warre
             upon
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             (
             in
             case
             he
             should
             dye
             )
             declared
             him
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             Generall
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             should
             otherwise
             determine
             ,
             And
             truly
             Prince
             Alexander
             doubted
             for
             a
             while
             whether
             he
             should
             undergo
             the
             Burthen
             ,
             
             not
             ignorant
             how
             miserable
             and
             broken
             a
             Province
             he
             must
             have
             ,
             and
             withall
             how
             much
             it
             would
             reflect
             upon
             his
             Honour
             ,
             if
             perhaps
             the
             King
             did
             not
             confirme
             upon
             him
             that
             Assignement
             .
             
             It
             being
             more
             Disreputation
             to
             fall
             from
             a
             place
             of
             Eminence
             ,
             then
             never
             to
             have
             beene
             advanced
             .
             Yet
             that
             he
             preserred
             his
             Faith
             to
             God
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             writes
             to
             his
             Mother
             ;
             calling
             God
             to
             Witnesse
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             justly
             thinke
             himselfe
             a
             Traitour
             ,
             if
             when
             they
             had
             such
             an
             Increase
             of
             Enemyes
             ,
             and
             no
             Generall
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             deserted
             the
             Kings
             Army
             in
             that
             Conjuncture
             of
             time
             ,
             wherein
             undoubtedly
             all
             the
             remaining
             Catholique
             Religion
             and
             Allegeance
             to
             his
             Majesty
             would
             have
             beene
             indangered
             .
             And
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             did
             not
             very
             well
             like
             this
             Resolution
             of
             his
             Son
             's
             ,
             
             nor
             gave
             Assent
             to
             his
             Acceptance
             of
             the
             Regency
             ,
             but
             reproved
             him
             for
             his
             overmuch
             confidence
             ;
             
             Prince
             Alexander
             at
             length
             answered
             his
             Father
             in
             these
             Words
             .
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 Whereas
                 in
                 your
                 Wisdome
                 your
                 Excellence
                 thought
                 fitt
                 to
                 admonish
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 gone
                 too
                 farre
                 in
                 accepting
                 of
                 that
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 my
                 endeavours
                 should
                 rather
                 have
                 beene
                 transfer'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Royall
                 Senate
                 of
                 the
              
               Low-countreys
               ;
               
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 my selfe
                 imagined
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 I
                 wrote
                 of
                 Don
              
               Iohn
               of
               Austria's
               
                 Sicknesse
                 ,
                 I
                 signifyed
                 to
                 your
                 Excellence
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 called
                 to
                 minde
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 greate
                 Comendador
                 ,
                 the
              
               Lowcountreys
               
                 were
                 undone
                 by
                 that
                 very
                 Trust
                 of
                 the
                 Royall
                 Power
                 is
                 the
                 Senates
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 Ruine
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 opinions
                 had
                 never
                 hapned
                 to
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Successour
                 had
                 beene
                 forthwith
                 nominated
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 I
                 plainly
                 saw
                 the
                 Losse
                 of
                 this
                 Catholique
                 Army
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Generall
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 inevitable
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 feuds
                 among
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 discordant
                 mindes
                 ,
                 some
                 drawing
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 more
                 slack
                 in
                 asserting
                 the
                 Kings
                 Right
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 considerable
                 ,
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 in
                 his
                 Army
                 not
                 obscurely
                 wavering
                 in
                 their
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 if
                 things
                 among
                 us
                 
                 were
                 troubled
                 ,
                 go
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 :
                 I
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 first
                 making
                 my
                 Prayers
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 resolved
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 my
                 owne
                 Honour
                 ,
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 greatest
                 hazard
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 saw
                 impending
                 )
                 if
                 either
                 the
                 King
                 unmindfull
                 of
                 me
                 should
                 bestow
                 the
                 Place
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Warre
                 succeeding
                 unfortunately
                 should
                 be
                 censured
                 by
                 the
                 Event
                 :
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 refuse
                 the
                 burthen
                 layed
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 owne
                 Security
                 and
                 Iealously
                 ,
                 to
                 quit
                 that
                 Remainder
                 of
                 the
              
               Low-countreys
               
                 which
                 none
                 sufficiently
                 defending
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Enemyes
                 Power
                 .
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 only
                 knowes
                 I
                 have
                 therefore
                 adventured
                 vpon
                 his
                 doubtfull
                 Chance
                 ,
                 to
                 show
                 my selfe
                 actively
                 faithfull
                 to
                 my
                 King
                 (
                 now
                 when
                 he
                 wants
                 my
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 I
                 contemne
                 all
                 dangers
                 )
                 will
                 in
                 his
                 divine
                 mercy
                 so
                 regulate
                 my
                 affairs
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
              
               interim
               
                 I
                 shall
                 doe
                 nothing
                 unworthy
                 your
                 Excellence's
                 prudent
                 Care
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 owne
                 infinite
                 affection
                 to
                 my
                 Prince
                 .
              
            
             Yet
             he
             ingenuously
             confessed
             ,
             that
             ,
             besides
             these
             Motives
             ,
             he
             found
             himselfe
             not
             a
             little
             toucht
             with
             a
             scruple
             ;
             
             Lest
             in
             that
             juncture
             of
             difficultyes
             ,
             when
             the
             Confederates
             in
             their
             highest
             Iollity
             surrounded
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             were
             Masters
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             beene
             censured
             out
             of
             feare
             to
             have
             declined
             the
             Governement
             .
             
             He
             was
             likewise
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
             passionate
             love
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             unanimously
             professing
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             Designation
             ,
             they
             would
             of
             their
             owne
             accord
             have
             submitted
             the
             Militia
             only
             to
             Prince
             Alexander
             .
             
             He
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             this
             interim
             ,
             divided
             with
             severall
             Cares
             ,
             now
             waited
             on
             his
             Vncle
             ,
             and
             was
             serviceable
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             Ceremony
             but
             Effect
             ;
             for
             I
             finde
             that
             he
             furnished
             Don
             Iohn
             at
             that
             time
             with
             some
             thousands
             of
             Ducats
             :
             now
             he
             looked
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             military
             Dutyes
             ,
             sounded
             the
             Enemyes
             Designes
             ,
             industriously
             performed
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             Generall
             ,
             gave
             the
             King
             also
             an
             account
             of
             Don
             Iohn's
             Sicknesse
             ,
             having
             commanded
             all
             that
             was
             therein
             of
             moment
             to
             be
             observed
             and
             set
             downe
             in
             a
             Diary
             ,
             (
             or
             Ephemerides
             )
             with
             so
             much
             paines
             and
             exactnesse
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             sick
             man
             were
             not
             (
             so
             Prince
             Alexander
             writes
             )
             a
             particular
             person
             ,
             but
             that
             military
             Vertue
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             All
             of
             a
             Generall
             's
             Indowments
             ,
             were
             in
             one
             man
             indangered
             .
             But
             now
             Don
             Iohn
             by
             little
             and
             little
             gathering
             strength
             ,
             
             when
             they
             conceived
             him
             perfectly
             recovered
             ,
             relapsed
             upon
             the
             suddaine
             ,
             and
             the
             28
             of
             September
             ,
             having
             disburthened
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Priest
             ,
             that
             said
             Masse
             in
             his
             Anti-Camera
             ,
             received
             the
             heavenly
             Vr●ticum
             ,
             presently
             his
             braine
             turning
             ,
             began
             to
             rave
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Generall
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             to
             place
             his
             men
             in
             battalia
             ,
             to
             call
             upon
             the
             commanders
             ,
             to
             send
             forth
             Partyes
             of
             Horse
             ;
             somtimes
             to
             be
             angry
             that
             his
             men
             were
             such
             fooles
             as
             to
             be
             circumvented
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             his
             eyes
             ,
             hand
             ,
             and
             voice
             crying
             ,
             Victoria
             .
             It
             was
             observed
             when
             no
             industry
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             
             no
             art
             of
             his
             Physitians
             could
             put
             out
             of
             his
             head
             those
             Images
             of
             Warre
             ,
             at
             the
             only
             naming
             
               Iesu
               Maria
            
             he
             would
             be
             so
             husht
             and
             still
             ,
             as
             he
             tooke
             rest
             immediately
             :
             and
             whatsoever
             for
             their
             sakes
             was
             desired
             of
             him
             (
             otherwise
             imperious
             and
             inexorable
             )
             he
             would
             do
             it
             ,
             not
             unwillingly
             .
             Of
             so
             great
             concernement
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             get
             a
             habit
             of
             Piety
             ,
             while
             thou
             hast
             thy
             understanding
             ,
             
             that
             being
             not
             thy selfe
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             be
             pious
             .
             Finally
             on
             the
             first
             of
             October
             ,
             in
             which
             Month
             he
             ever
             celebrathe
             memory
             of
             his
             Victoryes
             at
             Lepanto
             and
             Tunis
             ,
             
             being
             restored
             ,
             beyond
             all
             hope
             ,
             
             to
             his
             senses
             ,
             once
             more
             remembring
             and
             confessing
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             about
             noone-day
             with
             great
             expressions
             of
             Piety
             ,
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             was
             borne
             at
             Ratisbon
             in
             Germany
             ,
             
             having
             the
             very
             same
             birth
             day
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             his
             Father
             had
             .
             
             His
             Mother
             was
             Barbara
             Blomberg
             of
             Ratisbon
             ,
             
             no
             less
             noble
             in
             beauty
             ,
             then
             in
             quality
             ,
             who
             therefore
             being
             presented
             to
             the
             Emperour
             to
             allay
             his
             Melancholy
             with
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             her
             voice
             ,
             for
             she
             sang
             rarely
             ,
             had
             a
             Son
             by
             him
             ,
             long
             a
             Widower
             ,
             having
             lost
             his
             wife
             Isabella
             7.
             yeares
             before
             ;
             for
             while
             she
             lived
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             he
             most
             religiously
             observed
             his
             matrimoniall
             Vow
             .
             Nay
             he
             was
             very
             carefull
             the
             City
             should
             know
             nothing
             of
             the
             child
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             within
             the
             yeare
             tooke
             it
             from
             the
             Mother
             ,
             delivering
             it
             to
             
               Aloysio
               Quisciada
            
             Lord
             Steward
             of
             his
             Imperiall
             Palace
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             found
             very
             trusty
             ,
             to
             carry
             it
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             that
             his
             Wife
             
               Magdalena
               Vlloa
            
             ,
             a
             nobly-borne
             and
             modest-carriaged
             Lady
             ,
             might
             breed
             up
             the
             Infant
             :
             charging
             Aloysio
             ,
             that
             no
             creature
             living
             should
             have
             cause
             given
             to
             guesse
             who
             should
             be
             its
             Father
             .
             
             Which
             trust
             he
             singularly
             well
             discharged
             :
             and
             when
             he
             brought
             the
             Infant
             to
             Villa-Gar●ia
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             he
             only
             commended
             it
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             as
             the
             child
             of
             a
             speciall
             Friend
             of
             his
             .
             Which
             for
             a
             good
             while
             made
             her
             suspect
             it
             might
             be
             her
             Husbands
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             therefore
             the
             more
             tender
             of
             it
             .
             
             Yet
             she
             began
             to
             thinke
             the
             Father
             a
             greater
             man
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             her
             Husband
             to
             have
             a
             more
             then
             fatherly
             care
             of
             the
             child's
             Education
             .
             
             A
             part
             of
             the
             house
             by
             accident
             taking
             fire
             ,
             where
             the
             Lady
             and
             little
             I●ck
             lay
             together
             ;
             the
             flame
             now
             crackling
             about
             the
             bed
             ,
             and
             waking
             Aloysio
             that
             lay
             in
             the
             next
             roome
             ,
             he
             presently
             ranne
             thither
             in
             his
             Shirt
             ,
             and
             catching
             up
             the
             Child
             ,
             carried
             him
             out
             of
             the
             danger
             .
             
             That
             done
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             now
             secure
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             fetch
             off
             his
             Wife
             ,
             struck
             with
             admiration
             at
             his
             carriage
             ;
             for
             knowing
             ,
             that
             her
             husband
             loved
             her
             above
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             
             she
             conjectured
             by
             this
             Action
             ,
             that
             the
             Child's
             Father
             was
             some
             more
             eminent
             person
             .
             And
             indeed
             his
             Princely
             disposition
             ,
             his
             naturally
             grave
             Courtship
             ,
             his
             Meene
             ,
             
             and
             Aspect
             ,
             expressed
             him
             more
             then
             a
             private
             person
             .
             
             He
             applied
             himselfe
             to
             the
             boyes
             his
             Companions
             ,
             but
             like
             their
             Superiour
             or
             commander
             .
             You
             would
             thinke
             him
             to
             be
             Cyrus
             among
             the
             Shepheards
             .
             He
             would
             wrestle
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             run
             ,
             or
             pitch
             the
             Barre
             ,
             or
             use
             any
             other
             exercise
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             
             only
             so
             long
             as
             he
             was
             getting
             of
             the
             mastry
             ,
             till
             his
             victory
             was
             secured
             .
             
             He
             was
             therefore
             much
             delighted
             in
             Horseman-ship
             ,
             because
             therein
             he
             easily
             excelled
             them
             all
             .
             In
             the
             morning
             when
             he
             rose
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             to
             get
             on
             Horse
             back
             ,
             to
             traine
             the
             boyes
             ,
             to
             breake
             Speares
             to
             Truncheons
             ,
             
             or
             at
             full
             speed
             to
             take
             the
             Ring
             .
             At
             which
             exercises
             because
             he
             continually
             had
             the
             beholders
             Acclamations
             ,
             the
             emulation
             of
             the
             boyes
             prevailed
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             by
             common
             consent
             and
             at
             the
             publique
             charge
             the
             Towne
             entertained
             a
             Riding-master
             to
             teach
             their
             Sons
             ,
             in
             hope
             they
             might
             one
             day
             conquer
             this
             Conquerour
             .
             And
             Aloysio
             ,
             being
             himselfe
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             
             exceedingly
             rejoyced
             at
             the
             child
             's
             warlike
             propension
             ,
             and
             laying
             the
             foundation
             (
             as
             Aloysio
             called
             it
             )
             of
             higher
             Actions
             .
             Till
             he
             received
             the
             Emperour's
             Command
             ,
             to
             prepare
             him
             with
             softer
             breeding
             to
             the
             love
             of
             holy
             Orders
             .
             But
             as
             the
             first
             stage
             ,
             after
             the
             tincture
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             seldome
             or
             never
             takes
             another
             die
             :
             
             the
             boy
             was
             hardly
             drawne
             to
             leave
             those
             Sports
             ,
             and
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             deceased
             .
             A
             little
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             discovered
             to
             his
             Son
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             (
             which
             till
             then
             he
             had
             concealed
             from
             him
             )
             that
             Philip
             himselfe
             and
             this
             Iohn
             had
             both
             one
             Father
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             charged
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             send
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             and
             regard
             him
             as
             his
             naturall
             Brother
             .
             
          
           
             But
             King
             Philip
             deferred
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             two
             yeares
             after
             the
             Emperour's
             death
             ,
             till
             his
             Son
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spaine
             was
             growne
             up
             .
             Then
             resolving
             
             to
             acknowledge
             his
             Brother
             ,
             
             he
             went
             to
             Validolid
             to
             the
             Abbey
             of
             of
             Spina
             with
             a
             great
             traine
             of
             Lords
             to
             hunt
             :
             commanding
             Aloysio
             to
             bring
             the
             Boy
             ,
             
             and
             meete
             him
             in
             the
             Field
             .
             Aloysio
             ,
             when
             his
             Doggs
             were
             in
             a
             readinesse
             ,
             mounted
             a
             Horse
             richly
             trapt
             ,
             and
             carried
             along
             little
             Iack
             ,
             on
             an
             ordinary
             Horse
             among
             the
             croud
             of
             hunters
             .
             When
             they
             came
             to
             the
             hill
             Torose
             (
             where
             he
             discovered
             the
             King
             a-hunting
             )
             he
             then
             leaped
             off
             his
             Horse
             ,
             
             and
             bad
             Iack
             doe
             so
             too
             :
             Which
             done
             ,
             presently
             Aloysio
             ,
             falling
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             
               
                 Giue
                 me
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 your
                 Highnesse's
                 Hand
                 to
                 kisse
                 .
                 What
                 this
                 unusuall
                 Honour
                 I
                 now
                 do
                 you
                 signifiyes
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 sent
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 will
                 explaine
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               get
               upon
               this
               Horse
               ,
               that
               had
               not
               shone
               in
               all
               this
               bravery
               but
               for
               you
               .
            
             
             The
             Boy
             stood
             amazed
             at
             the
             novity
             ,
             yet
             gave
             him
             his
             hand
             to
             kisse
             ,
             and
             got
             upon
             the
             Horse
             ;
             the
             lookers
             on
             admiring
             and
             longing
             ,
             as
             upon
             a
             Stage
             ;
             
             to
             see
             how
             that
             Scene
             would
             end
             .
             When
             behold
             King
             Philip
             with
             those
             that
             waited
             on
             him
             to
             the
             Chace
             comes
             in
             .
             Immediately
             little
             Iack
             ,
             presented
             by
             Aloysio
             ,
             bowes
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             handsomely
             honours
             the
             King
             upon
             his
             knee
             .
             
             His
             Majesty
             raised
             the
             boy
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             smiling
             ,
             asked
             him
             if
             he
             knew
             his
             Father
             ?
             And
             when
             he
             doubted
             what
             to
             reply
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             himselfe
             now
             disclaimed
             by
             him
             he
             formerly
             though
             his
             Father
             ,
             the
             King
             alighting
             said
             ,
             
               
                 Alegramente
                 ,
                 boy
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 Son
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
              
            
             
               the
               Emperour
            
             Charles
             
               the
               fifth
               ,
               that
               dwells
               in
               heaven
               ,
            
             
             
               is
               Father
               to
               us
               both
            
             ,
             uttering
             these
             words
             he
             imbraced
             him
             as
             a
             Brother
             ,
             set
             him
             upon
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             appointed
             Servants
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             as
             became
             one
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             to
             an
             Emperour
             ;
             the
             whole
             Plaine
             ringing
             with
             the
             joyfull
             Halloes
             of
             the
             Hunters
             ,
             and
             Gratulations
             of
             the
             Lords
             cheerfully
             wishing
             that
             day
             happy
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             happy
             to
             the
             King
             's
             new
             Brother
             :
             his
             Majesty
             himselfe
             often
             protesting
             ,
             
               
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Life
                 he
                 never
                 had
                 better
                 hunting
                 Fortune
                 .
              
            
             Thus
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             being
             acknowledged
             was
             brought
             to
             Court
             ,
             
             therebred
             with
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             before
             was
             sent
             out
             of
             Italy
             by
             his
             Parents
             to
             the
             King
             his
             Vncle
             ,
             
             as
             I
             have
             in
             its
             place
             remembred
             .
             
             And
             they
             were
             allmost
             all
             three
             of
             one
             yeare
             ,
             the
             eldest
             being
             not
             about
             14.
             
             But
             they
             were
             not
             al
             of
             one
             disposition
             ,
             Feature
             ,
             or
             Manners
             .
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             saving
             his
             haire
             and
             Complexion
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             his
             body
             was
             deformed
             :
             for
             one
             shoulder
             was
             higher
             ,
             and
             one
             legg
             longer
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             nor
             was
             he
             lesse
             deformed
             in
             his
             furious
             and
             hauty
             mind
             .
             Prince
             Alexander
             was
             indeed
             of
             a
             passionate
             and
             military
             Inclination
             ,
             but
             full
             of
             Courtship
             ,
             whereto
             his
             sweete
             and
             pleasant
             Countenance
             seemed
             to
             be
             naturally
             composed
             .
             But
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             body
             ,
             as
             Generosity
             of
             Deportment
             farr
             transcended
             both
             .
             His
             face
             was
             not
             only
             faire
             ,
             
             but
             excellently
             featured
             .
             His
             haire
             yellowish
             ;
             his
             eyes
             ●uick
             &
             shining
             :
             with
             a
             lovely
             proportion
             of
             all
             his
             limbs
             ,
             answerable
             to
             each
             other
             .
             His
             manners
             infinitely
             set
             off
             his
             Louelines
             ,
             
             &
             his
             Louelinesse
             his
             manners
             .
             Civility
             ,
             Industry
             ,
             and
             Integrity
             ,
             were
             eminent
             in
             the
             Youth
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             in
             one
             newly
             come
             to
             his
             Honours
             ,
             Modesty
             .
             Which
             Vertue
             and
             Beauty
             of
             his
             ,
             compared
             with
             their
             Contraries
             in
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             at
             first
             made
             him
             beloved
             ,
             
             afterwards
             envyed
             ,
             as
             eclipsing
             the
             Prince
             in
             his
             Fathers
             Court.
             And
             King
             Philip
             was
             somewhat
             distasted
             at
             Don
             Iohn's
             Aversion
             from
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             had
             beene
             pressed
             ,
             upon
             his
             Fathers
             Designation
             ,
             but
             too
             late
             .
             His
             Majestyes
             Displeasure
             was
             increased
             by
             his
             suddaine
             leaving
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             
             when
             ,
             inflamed
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             fight
             in
             Malta
             ,
             without
             the
             King's
             Leaue
             (
             which
             if
             he
             had
             hoped
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             declined
             )
             he
             tooke
             Post
             for
             Barcelona
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             traine
             of
             Gentlemen
             ,
             being
             
             then
             18
             yeares
             of
             age
             .
             And
             this
             Levity
             he
             aggravated
             with
             his
             Pride
             ,
             not
             vouchsafing
             to
             heare
             what
             message
             
               Aloysio
               Quisciada
            
             brought
             ,
             who
             followed
             him
             by
             his
             Majestyes
             Command
             .
             But
             as
             he
             was
             going
             abroad
             at
             Barzelona
             receiving
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             ,
             
             which
             threatningly
             commanded
             his
             Returne
             :
             swifter
             then
             imagination
             ,
             he
             rode
             back
             to
             Vallidolid
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             ready
             Obedience
             not
             a
             little
             qualifyed
             his
             Majestyes
             Indignation
             :
             which
             a
             while
             after
             he
             clearly
             cancelled
             ,
             
             when
             he
             first
             discovered
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Charles
             his
             new
             designe
             .
             For
             this
             Service
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             in
             the
             Warre
             of
             Granado
             ,
             made
             Don
             Iohn
             his
             Generall
             against
             the
             Moores
             ;
             which
             held
             him
             play
             for
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             
             but
             at
             last
             he
             fortunately
             defeated
             them
             .
             And
             that
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             his
             Remuneration
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             step
             or
             Earnest
             of
             more
             Honour
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Christian
             League
             was
             concluded
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             Generalissimo
             of
             the
             Fleete
             ,
             
             that
             carryed
             the
             Forces
             and
             Hopes
             o●
             Christendome
             ,
             and
             joyning
             battaile
             with
             the
             Turkes
             at
             Lepanto
             ,
             gained
             upon
             the
             common
             Enemy
             a
             Victory
             ,
             
             since
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Name
             ,
             the
             greatest
             .
             Thence
             from
             the
             East
             turning
             his
             Armes
             into
             Africa
             ,
             he
             conquered
             Tunis
             ,
             
             that
             commands
             the
             Libyan
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Mahometans
             flying
             before
             him
             ;
             stormed
             Biserta
             ,
             and
             tooke
             prisoner
             their
             King
             Amida
             with
             two
             of
             his
             Sons
             ,
             which
             he
             brought
             in
             triumph
             back
             to
             Italy
             .
             
             Here
             the
             of
             Spaine
             was
             highlyer
             offended
             ,
             because
             Don
             Iohn
             had
             not
             only
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Commands
             sent
             him
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             not
             dismantled
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             had
             likewise
             furnished
             it
             with
             Munition
             ,
             put
             in
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             made
             
               Gabriel
               Serbellonio
            
             Governour
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             resolved
             in
             that
             Towne
             to
             fix
             himselfe
             a
             Royall
             Seate
             .
             As
             the
             King
             then
             especially
             believed
             ,
             when
             in
             that
             very
             point
             of
             time
             he
             saw
             the
             Pope's
             Legate
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Gregory
             the
             13
             move
             him
             to
             honour
             Don
             Iohn
             for
             his
             Victoryes
             in
             Africa
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             of
             Tunis
             .
             
             Which
             made
             King
             Philip
             jealous
             ,
             that
             the
             youth
             ,
             proud
             of
             his
             Conquests
             ,
             would
             not
             long
             brooke
             a
             private
             Fortune
             :
             and
             now
             only
             requested
             Kingdomes
             ,
             but
             hereafter
             would
             invade
             them
             .
             Therefore
             removing
             from
             Don
             Iohn
             all
             such
             as
             he
             thought
             advised
             him
             to
             those
             courses
             ,
             
             he
             placed
             new
             Servants
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             
               Iuan
               Escovedo
            
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             changed
             the
             names
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Natures
             ,
             of
             his
             Brother's
             Followers
             .
             The
             King
             likewise
             observed
             ,
             that
             his
             Brother
             grew
             to
             a
             greater
             Animosity
             .
             Because
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             called
             out
             of
             Italy
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             to
             go
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             then
             designed
             him
             ,
             
             he
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             come
             to
             Court
             :
             but
             went
             to
             the
             house
             of
             
               Anthonio
               Perez
            
             to
             linger
             there
             ,
             till
             he
             found
             whether
             the
             King
             would
             allow
             him
             place
             ,
             
             as
             a
             Prince-Infanta
             within
             the
             Cloth
             of
             State.
             But
             the
             King
             that
             went
             out
             of
             Towne
             lest
             he
             might
             discontent
             his
             young
             Brother
             with
             the
             Assignation
             of
             his
             Place
             ,
             stayed
             on
             purpose
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             receiving
             him
             more
             affectionately
             ,
             then
             magnificently
             ,
             at
             
               Villa
               Pardo
            
             .
             And
             from
             thence
             ,
             exaggerating
             ,
             indeed
             not
             falsely
             ,
             the
             Necessity
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             sent
             him
             presently
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             His
             Majestie
             's
             Suspicion
             also
             appeares
             by
             the
             Instructions
             he
             gave
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             at
             his
             Departure
             .
             The
             first
             and
             last
             whereof
             was
             ,
             
             that
             he
             should
             quiet
             the
             Provinces
             upon
             any
             Conditions
             whatsoever
             ,
             but
             a
             Warre
             :
             so
             as
             he
             did
             it
             with
             a
             Salvo
             to
             Religion
             and
             Allegeance
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             the
             King
             now
             weary
             of
             the
             infinite
             Expences
             of
             that
             Warre
             ,
             wished
             this
             might
             be
             the
             only
             Meanes
             of
             settling
             the
             Belgick
             Tumults
             :
             
             yet
             howsoever
             ,
             I
             belieue
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             thought
             nothing
             secure
             unlesse
             suspested
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             continued
             the
             Command
             of
             an
             Army
             to
             one
             person
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             at
             last
             have
             established
             a
             Power
             irrevocable
             .
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             Necessity
             of
             a
             Warre
             ,
             
             Money
             to
             pay
             the
             Army
             came
             very
             sparingly
             from
             Spaine
             .
             For
             this
             very
             reason
             the
             King's
             eares
             were
             open
             to
             the
             Low-countreymens
             Complaints
             ,
             accusing
             Don
             Iohn
             as
             longing
             to
             be
             in
             Armes
             .
             
             Nay
             to
             confirme
             this
             Suspicion
             of
             the
             King
             's
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             Designe
             was
             layed
             ,
             when
             he
             wrote
             Letters
             to
             a
             Friend
             in
             France
             ,
             which
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             Don
             Iohn
             was
             to
             marry
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             ,
             adding
             that
             for
             his
             perticular
             Service
             therein
             ,
             
             Don
             Iohn
             had
             given
             him
             hope
             of
             the
             free
             Exercise
             of
             Religion
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Which
             newes
             Vargas
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             in
             France
             ,
             that
             carefully
             pried
             into
             all
             Occurrences
             ,
             privately
             sent
             post
             to
             King
             Philip.
             
             Whereupon
             followed
             the
             death
             of
             
               Iuan
               Escovedo
            
             ,
             as
             the
             man
             that
             put
             him
             upon
             it
             .
             
             I
             cannot
             believe
             this
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             troubled
             ,
             and
             crossed
             even
             to
             desperation
             .
             Many
             Arguments
             rather
             induce
             me
             to
             thinke
             it
             a
             Finesse
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             to
             alienate
             the
             King
             from
             his
             Brother
             .
             But
             the
             Causes
             of
             Escovedo's
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             Tragedies
             insuing
             thereupon
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             as
             fitter
             for
             the
             Stage
             ,
             I
             leaue
             to
             Writers
             covetous
             of
             such
             Subiects
             .
             Nor
             to
             any
             other
             end
             ,
             a
             newes
             which
             they
             heard
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             was
             the
             Principallity
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             lately
             offered
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             .
             For
             one
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ,
             as
             an
             expedient
             for
             quieting
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             
             exhorted
             Don
             Iohn
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             Soveraigne
             Authority
             ;
             offering
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             it
             with
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             ensuring
             the
             Event
             .
             Which
             though
             it
             so
             highly
             displeased
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             drew
             his
             Stilletto
             ,
             not
             as
             once
             
               Germanicus
               Caesar
            
             did
             ,
             who
             turned
             the
             point
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             stabbed
             that
             perfidious
             and
             fraudulent
             man
             ,
             
             who
             with
             such
             impudent
             Counsell
             tempted
             his
             Loyalty
             .
             Yet
             because
             this
             passed
             without
             Witnesses
             ,
             it
             was
             liable
             to
             the
             Censure
             of
             those
             that
             ever
             thinke
             the
             worst
             .
             
             And
             some
             kinde
             of
             Suspicions
             no
             Innocence
             can
             absolutely
             cleare
             .
             But
             I
             believe
             this
             bold
             and
             subtill
             Invitation
             was
             made
             ,
             not
             to
             bring
             the
             Lowcountreys
             into
             Don
             Iohn's
             Power
             ,
             
             but
             to
             fill
             the
             King's
             eares
             listning
             after
             such
             Rumours
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             jealous
             ,
             that
             his
             Brother
             would
             not
             all
             wayes
             retaine
             that
             Modesty
             ,
             
             and
             that
             it
             therefore
             concerned
             the
             King
             in
             Wisdome
             to
             provide
             ,
             that
             what
             his
             Brother
             once
             modestly
             refused
             ,
             might
             never
             more
             be
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             his
             Acceptance
             .
             Nor
             was
             King
             Philip
             now
             to
             be
             taught
             the
             Art
             of
             Iealousy
             ,
             being
             no
             lesse
             prudent
             in
             keeping
             ,
             then
             fortunate
             in
             amplifying
             his
             Dominions
             .
             And
             Don
             Iohn
             daily
             found
             by
             new
             proofe
             ,
             
             how
             jealous
             the
             King
             was
             of
             him
             ,
             not
             satisfied
             by
             the
             compliance
             of
             the
             private
             life
             which
             he
             had
             so
             long
             indured
             .
             Hearing
             likewise
             of
             Escovedo's
             death
             (
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             into
             Spaine
             to
             procure
             Money
             and
             other
             warlike
             Necessaryes
             )
             for
             whose
             returne
             he
             had
             so
             often
             and
             so
             anxiously
             sollicited
             ,
             and
             every
             day
             finding
             himselfe
             in
             greater
             Straits
             deserted
             ,
             as
             he
             openly
             complained
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             exposed
             to
             the
             Scorne
             of
             his
             Enemyes
             :
             this
             Prince
             ,
             of
             great
             Spirit
             and
             hope
             ,
             too
             much
             remembring
             his
             bloud
             by
             the
             Father's
             side
             ,
             
             languished
             into
             a
             Consumption
             .
             But
             whether
             ,
             besides
             his
             Griefe
             a
             poyson
             strong
             enough
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             
             there
             might
             be
             another
             Dose
             given
             (
             for
             they
             that
             saw
             his
             Corps
             ,
             found
             shrewd
             Signes
             of
             poyson
             )
             I
             will
             make
             no
             Determination
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             thing
             commonly
             obnoxious
             to
             Presumptions
             of
             that
             Nature
             .
             Though
             there
             wanted
             not
             some
             that
             watched
             to
             murther
             him
             ,
             
             as
             I
             am
             well
             assured
             by
             
               Alexander
               Farneze's
            
             Letters
             to
             his
             Father
             Duke
             Octavio
             .
             
             And
             it
             was
             sufficiently
             evident
             ,
             
             two
             Englishmen
             being
             apprehended
             ,
             that
             had
             undertaken
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             that
             very
             Month
             wherein
             he
             dyed
             :
             which
             ,
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             examined
             and
             convicted
             of
             the
             Crime
             ,
             
             were
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             put
             to
             death
             .
             But
             by
             what
             meanes
             soever
             his
             fate
             was
             brought
             about
             ,
             it
             
             was
             deplored
             with
             extraordinary
             Commiseration
             .
             And
             seldome
             was
             it
             knowne
             ,
             that
             any
             Army
             with
             higher
             praises
             of
             his
             vertue
             ,
             mourned
             fo●
             their
             Generall
             .
             
             There
             were
             that
             compared
             Don
             Iohn
             and
             Germanicus
             together
             ;
             For
             their
             Beauty
             ,
             for
             their
             Yeares
             ,
             being
             33
             ,
             for
             the
             many
             battells
             they
             had
             fought
             in
             Places
             neighbouring
             upon
             Holland
             .
             For
             the
             Court-Iealousyes
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Rumour
             of
             their
             approaching
             Death
             .
             Others
             paralleld
             him
             nearer
             with
             his
             Father
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             .
             
             Both
             had
             the
             same
             Birth-day
             ,
             almost
             the
             same
             Day
             of
             Death
             ;
             and
             like
             Expeditions
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             
             against
             the
             Moores
             ,
             and
             Turkes
             .
             The
             Kingdome
             of
             Tunis
             was
             conquered
             by
             them
             both
             .
             King
             Muleasses
             ,
             was
             reestablished
             in
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             Barbarossa
             outed
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             .
             King
             Amida
             Son
             to
             Muleasses
             ,
             but
             the
             Deposer
             of
             his
             Father
             (
             deposed
             himselfe
             and
             Mehemet
             crowned
             )
             was
             by
             Don
             Iohn
             carryed
             away
             among
             his
             Spoiles
             and
             Prisoners
             .
             The
             Father
             had
             ended
             more
             Warres
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             lived
             more
             Yeares
             .
             The
             Son
             in
             one
             Navall
             Victory
             equalled
             all
             his
             Father's
             Triumphs
             .
             And
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             had
             injoyed
             his
             Fathers
             Power
             ,
             and
             alone
             commanded
             Kingdomes
             and
             Armies
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             made
             his
             Fame
             as
             glorious
             .
             They
             likewise
             added
             things
             for
             the
             most
             part
             triviall
             ,
             
             and
             obvious
             to
             all
             Comparers
             :
             That
             both
             by
             like
             artificiall
             Courtesyes
             quickned
             their
             Followers
             Hopes
             :
             but
             he
             by
             bestowing
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             much
             increased
             the
             Nobility
             :
             this
             remunerated
             the
             merits
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             no
             other
             Meanes
             of
             Satisfaction
             ,
             with
             magnificent
             Words
             ,
             somtimes
             with
             a
             suddaine
             Expression
             of
             Ioy
             ,
             giving
             his
             Hatt
             or
             Stilletto
             to
             a
             Souldier
             .
             Indeed
             calling
             every
             common
             Souldier
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             his
             Memory
             served
             instead
             of
             a
             Reward
             .
             
             Both
             of
             them
             brought
             up
             fashions
             that
             added
             to
             the
             handsomenesse
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             
             especially
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             into
             Italy
             to
             be
             crowned
             Emperour
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             to
             ease
             himselfe
             of
             the
             head-ach
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             haire
             :
             the
             great
             Courtiers
             following
             his
             Fashion
             and
             Example
             :
             So
             as
             the
             wearing
             of
             long
             haire
             ,
             esteemed
             so
             much
             for
             many
             Ages
             in
             one
             man's
             Imitation
             was
             by
             all
             left
             off
             .
             And
             also
             first
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             because
             the
             haire
             on
             the
             left
             side
             of
             his
             temples
             grew
             upright
             ,
             used
             with
             his
             hand
             to
             put
             away
             all
             the
             haire
             from
             his
             fore-head
             ;
             and
             because
             that
             baring
             of
             the
             Fore-head
             looked
             handsome
             in
             him
             ,
             thence
             came
             the
             Fashion
             of
             combing
             and
             keeping
             the
             haire
             up
             ,
             in
             somuch
             as
             that
             kind
             of
             Foretop
             is
             in
             some
             places
             called
             an
             Austrian
             .
             
             Finally
             in
             the
             last
             Scene
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             Don
             Iohn
             himselfe
             wished
             to
             be
             like
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             as
             He
             ,
             resigning
             his
             Kindomes
             ,
             hid
             himselfe
             in
             solitude
             among
             the
             Hieronymites
             at
             Saint
             Iustus
             :
             so
             Don
             Iohn
             a
             few
             months
             before
             his
             death
             would
             have
             done
             among
             the
             Hermits
             of
             Mount
             Serrat
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             ever
             after
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             would
             and
             could
             do
             more
             then
             his
             Brother
             Philip.
             Which
             Determination
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             the
             issue
             of
             Piety
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             improsperous
             Successe
             of
             his
             Affaires
             ,
             
             I
             cannot
             easily
             distinguish
             ;
             Nor
             must
             omit
             that
             ,
             wherein
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             farr
             exceeded
             his
             Father
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ;
             the
             Purity
             of
             Mind
             ,
             which
             his
             Governesse
             the
             Lady
             Vlloa
             had
             so
             inamoured
             him
             of
             ,
             
             from
             his
             Infancy
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             Life
             long
             he
             persevered
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             rest
             quiet
             ,
             if
             never
             so
             little
             a
             Sinne
             lay
             upon
             his
             Conscience
             .
             Therefore
             twice
             every
             Month
             (
             which
             was
             his
             constant
             course
             )
             he
             came
             to
             Confession
             :
             his
             Soule
             being
             a
             true
             Prince
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             brooke
             the
             basest
             Servitude
             .
             Nay
             he
             never
             undertooke
             any
             Expedition
             ,
             or
             fought
             battaile
             ,
             
             but
             first
             by
             an
             exact
             Confession
             of
             his
             Sinnes
             he
             implored
             God's
             Mercy
             .
             Which
             Care
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             a
             Prince
             tempted
             to
             greatest
             license
             by
             his
             age
             ,
             handsomenesse
             ,
             and
             Place
             of
             Generall
             ,
             I
             suppose
             
             will
             be
             so
             much
             the
             more
             esteemed
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             this
             .
             Piety
             is
             rar●r
             amongst
             Souldiers
             :
             and
             by
             how
             much
             a
             Circumspection
             of
             this
             nature
             uses
             not
             to
             be
             alone
             ,
             nor
             unattended
             by
             a
             traine
             of
             many
             Vertues
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             if
             one
             should
             adde
             this
             to
             his
             military
             Praises
             ,
             
             and
             diversity
             of
             Warres
             ,
             that
             before
             he
             had
             beene
             trained
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             he
             commanded
             as
             a
             Generall
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Immensenesse
             of
             his
             Courage
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             daunted
             by
             any
             Enemy
             ,
             either
             greater
             in
             number
             ,
             or
             reported
             by
             Force
             to
             be
             invincible
             ;
             and
             to
             his
             Felicity
             in
             all
             battailes
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             off
             perpetually
             a
             Conquerour
             ,
             at
             least
             never
             conquered
             ;
             
             truly
             wee
             may
             justly
             number
             Don
             Iohn
             among
             the
             most
             valiant
             and
             fortunate
             Generalls
             that
             ever
             were
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
             the
             Colonells
             of
             severall
             Nations
             ,
             contended
             which
             of
             them
             in
             the
             funerall
             Pompe
             should
             have
             precedence
             ,
             as
             Bearers
             of
             the
             Corps
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             pretended
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             the
             Kings
             Countreymen
             .
             The
             Germans
             ,
             because
             Don
             Iohn
             was
             their
             Countreyman
             .
             The
             Low-countreymen
             disputed
             the
             Prerogatiue
             of
             the
             Place
             ;
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             instantly
             decided
             the
             Controversy
             ,
             
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             That
             his
             maeniall
             Servants
             should
             carry
             the
             Body
             out
             of
             the
             Court
             ▪
             where
             it
             should
             be
             received
             by
             the
             Colonells
             of
             that
             Nation
             whose
             Quarters
             in
             the
             Field
             used
             to
             be
             next
             the
             Generalls
             :
             they
             were
             to
             deliver
             it
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             those
             againe
             to
             others
             that
             quarter'd
             farther
             off
             .
             
             In
             this
             Order
             (
             the
             Horse
             and
             Foote
             marching
             on
             either
             side
             )
             the
             Corps
             in
             compleat
             Armour
             was
             carryed
             from
             the
             Campe
             at
             Buge
             to
             Namure
             with
             a
             Crowne
             upon
             his
             
             Head
             according
             to
             the
             funerall
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             ancient
             Princes
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             Though
             others
             ,
             because
             diverse
             Irish
             Lords
             ,
             with
             the
             Popes
             Consent
             ,
             
             had
             offered
             him
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             accept
             till
             he
             knew
             whether
             it
             would
             be
             approved
             of
             by
             King
             Philip
             ,
             
             imagined
             out
             of
             that
             respect
             this
             Marke
             of
             a
             King
             was
             given
             to
             his
             Modesty
             .
             His
             bed
             was
             sti●l
             supported
             by
             Colonells
             and
             Captaines
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             whose
             Horse
             followed
             the
             Corps
             ,
             
             fresh
             men
             still
             easing
             the
             wearyed
             of
             their
             burthen
             ,
             till
             it
             came
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             of
             Namure
             .
             Foure
             Mourners
             attended
             the
             body
             ,
             
             
               Peter
               Ernest
            
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             Campe.
             Master
             ,
             
               Octavio
               Gonzaga
            
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             
               Pedro
               de
               Toledo
            
             Marquesse
             of
             Villa-Francha
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Croi
            
             Count
             of
             Reuse
             ,
             this
             a
             principall
             Commander
             among
             the
             Low-countreymen
             ,
             he
             among
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             holding
             in
             their
             hands
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             Herse-Cloth
             .
             
             A
             Regiment
             of
             Foote
             ,
             as
             the
             custome
             is
             ,
             went
             before
             ,
             with
             their
             Pikes
             and
             Muskets
             reversed
             ,
             colo●rs
             furled
             ,
             
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Complements
             of
             Sorrow
             .
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             followed
             in
             close
             Mourning
             ,
             with
             a
             heart
             sadder
             then
             his
             Robes
             :
             excepting
             only
             so
             farre
             as
             the
             care
             of
             the
             distressed
             Army
             ,
             delivered
             to
             him
             ,
             diverted
             the
             current
             of
             his
             Griefe
             .
             The
             funerall
             State
             ending
             in
             the
             great
             Church
             at
             Namure
             ,
             and
             Don
             Iohn's
             ,
             bowells
             being
             there
             buryed
             ,
             Prince
             Alexander
             laid
             his
             Vncles
             body
             in
             a
             temporary
             Tombe
             ,
             
             expecting
             what
             Commands
             the
             King
             would
             send
             from
             Spaine
             .
             For
             at
             his
             Death
             Don
             Iohn
             desired
             three
             things
             might
             in
             his
             name
             be
             moved
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
             That
             he
             would
             command
             his
             body
             to
             be
             buryed
             in
             in
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             That
             his
             Mother
             and
             brother
             by
             her
             might
             be
             received
             into
             his
             Royall
             Protection
             ,
             And
             that
             he
             would
             remunerate
             the
             Service
             of
             his
             Followes
             (
             whom
             he
             had
             long
             sustained
             with
             hope
             )
             with
             some
             reall
             Bounty
             ,
             
             he
             himselfe
             having
             not
             had
             wherewith
             to
             pay
             them
             .
             
             He
             made
             no
             Mention
             at
             all
             (
             which
             is
             wonderfull
             )
             of
             his
             Daughters
             .
             For
             Don
             Iohn
             had
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             Anne
             and
             Ioane
             ,
             this
             at
             Naples
             ,
             by
             
               Diana
               Phalanga
               a
               Surrentine
            
             Lady
             ;
             that
             at
             Madrid
             ,
             by
             
               Maria
               ,
               Mendona
            
             a
             
             Maide
             of
             an
             illustrious
             Family
             ,
             and
             Beauty
             .
             Anne
             was
             privately
             bred
             by
             
               Magdalena
               Vlloa
            
             ,
             Don
             Iohn's
             owne
             Foster-Mother
             :
             and
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             after
             she
             was
             seven
             years
             old
             ,
             
             to
             a
             Nunnery
             of
             holy
             Virgins
             at
             
               Madrigall
               .
               Ioane
            
             ,
             for
             allmost
             as
             long
             a
             time
             ,
             was
             educated
             by
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Parma
             ,
             Sister
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             ;
             after
             whose
             death
             ,
             she
             sent
             her
             to
             be
             bred
             up
             in
             a
             Monastery
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Saint
             Clare
             ,
             at
             Naples
             ;
             But
             She
             by
             Command
             from
             the
             King
             was
             translated
             from
             Madrigall
             to
             Burgo's
             a
             House
             of
             Benedictin
             Nunnes
             ,
             
             whose
             perpetuall
             Abbesse
             she
             was
             chosen
             .
             This
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             lived
             twentie
             yeares
             in
             the
             Cloister
             at
             Naples
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             married
             into
             Sicilie
             to
             Prince
             Butero
             .
             Both
             these
             Ladyes
             in
             one
             yeare
             ,
             in
             one
             Month
             ,
             
             only
             not
             upon
             one
             day
             ,
             deceased
             ▪
             But
             I
             believe
             Don
             Iohn
             among
             those
             Particulars
             which
             at
             his
             death
             he
             commended
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             said
             nothing
             of
             his
             Daughters
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             the
             King
             knew
             not
             of
             them
             :
             for
             they
             were
             so
             privately
             and
             cautiously
             brought
             up
             ,
             that
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             (
             to
             whom
             he
             imparted
             all
             his
             other
             Secrets
             )
             knew
             not
             of
             one
             of
             these
             .
             The
             other
             had
             long
             since
             beene
             discovered
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             by
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             owne
             Mother
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             :
             which
             was
             the
             Cause
             that
             ,
             when
             Don
             Iohn
             lay
             upon
             death-bed
             ,
             
             Prince
             Alexander
             durst
             not
             desire
             him
             to
             commend
             that
             Daughter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             put
             him
             to
             the
             Blush
             ,
             or
             seeme
             willing
             by
             such
             Commendations
             to
             free
             his
             Mother
             of
             a
             Trouble
             .
             But
             now
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             acquainted
             his
             Majesty
             with
             those
             three
             last
             Requests
             made
             by
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             
             and
             earnestly
             sollicited
             the
             King's
             Grant.
             Of
             himselfe
             and
             of
             the
             Governement
             intrusted
             to
             him
             he
             wrote
             little
             ,
             rather
             like
             one
             declining
             ,
             then
             ambitious
             of
             the
             Honour
             .
             Only
             he
             exaggerated
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Catholique
             Army
             ,
             
             the
             French
             being
             entred
             into
             Haynolt
             ,
             and
             the
             States
             Army
             ready
             to
             besiege
             their
             Campe
             :
             so
             that
             in
             this
             desperate
             Condition
             of
             Affaires
             ,
             only
             his
             Fidelity
             to
             the
             King
             compelled
             him
             rather
             undauntedly
             ,
             then
             ambitiously
             to
             receive
             that
             burthen
             .
             
             Although
             ,
             as
             I
             conjecture
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             the
             present
             Danger
             ,
             which
             was
             indeed
             very
             great
             ,
             as
             his
             doubtfullnesse
             of
             the
             King's
             mind
             held
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             in
             suspence
             .
             For
             he
             feared
             lest
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             laying
             aside
             the
             care
             of
             Armes
             ,
             should
             call
             back
             his
             Mother
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             where
             she
             was
             popular
             ,
             and
             therefore
             fit
             to
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             ,
             or
             that
             ,
             upon
             certaine
             Conditions
             which
             were
             now
             in
             Agitation
             ,
             he
             should
             confirme
             even
             the
             Arch
             duke
             Matthias
             in
             the
             Governement
             .
             
             To
             which
             He
             might
             be
             easily
             perswaded
             ,
             by
             some
             that
             were
             no
             frends
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             .
             And
             truly
             (
             as
             David
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             wrote
             from
             Spaine
             in
             Cypher
             to
             Prince
             Alexander
             )
             there
             wanted
             not
             some
             at
             Court
             ,
             that
             objected
             many
             Considerations
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             breaking
             off
             that
             Designation
             .
             I
             believe
             ,
             because
             they
             thought
             it
             Imprudency
             to
             trust
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             his
             Son
             (
             a
             boy
             of
             a
             great
             witt
             ,
             and
             it
             seemed
             capable
             of
             the
             greatest
             fortune
             )
             pretended
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Portugall
             :
             
             especially
             ,
             when
             not
             without
             an
             Affront
             to
             Spaine
             ,
             that
             proud
             Nation
             desired
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             an
             Italian
             .
             
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             looking
             upon
             the
             Vertue
             of
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             and
             considering
             him
             as
             his
             Sisters
             Son
             ,
             
             cut
             off
             the
             Subiect
             of
             this
             discourse
             ,
             praising
             the
             choice
             &
             Counsell
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             .
             And
             presently
             by
             Letters
             to
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             first
             gave
             him
             ,
             without
             any
             Exception
             ,
             the
             Governement
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             Burgund●
             ,
             with
             the
             Militia
             of
             those
             Provinces
             :
             all
             which
             he
             prolixly
             commended
             to
             his
             Nephew's
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Worth.
             
             To
             Don
             Iohn's
             last
             Requests
             he
             breifely
             answered
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             not
             be
             unmindefull
             of
             his
             household
             Servants
             ,
             when
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             should
             certify
             him
             too
             (
             as
             afterwards
             he
             did
             )
             
             of
             every
             particular
             man's
             Deserts
             ,
             
             That
             he
             had
             long
             respected
             his
             Mother
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             done
             more
             publiquely
             hereafter
             ;
             As
             indeed
             it
             was
             ;
             For
             his
             Majesty
             that
             yeare
             ,
             sending
             for
             her
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             very
             graciously
             received
             her
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             few
             Months
             honourably
             disposed
             of
             her
             ,
             in
             the
             Royall
             Cloister
             of
             Saint
             Cyprian
             .
             Where
             after
             she
             had
             lived
             foure
             yeares
             among
             the
             Nunnes
             ,
             nobly
             attended
             by
             Maides
             of
             her
             owne
             ,
             going
             for
             her
             health
             to
             take
             the
             ayre
             at
             Lared●
             ,
             she
             there
             religiously
             dyed
             .
             Although
             I
             must
             not
             conceale
             from
             the
             Reader
             ,
             
             What
             a
             man
             of
             Eminence
             discovered
             to
             me
             ,
             touching
             the
             Mother
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             not
             
               Barbara
               Blomberg
            
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             day
             the
             World
             believed
             ,
             but
             a
             farre
             more
             noble
             Lady
             ,
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             a
             Princesse
             ,
             for
             saving
             of
             whose
             Reputation
             ,
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             would
             have
             another
             named
             ,
             and
             getting
             
               Barbara
               Blomberg
            
             to
             act
             the
             Mother's
             part
             ,
             and
             take
             upon
             her
             the
             glorious
             Title
             of
             the
             fault
             ,
             it
             was
             afterwards
             followed
             by
             King
             Philip
             to
             maintaine
             the
             Scene
             .
             So
             King
             Philip
             himselfe
             told
             his
             Daughter
             Isabella
             (
             to
             whom
             he
             imparted
             all
             his
             Secrets
             )
             which
             she
             at
             diverse
             familiar
             Conferences
             communicated
             to
             that
             Person
             of
             whom
             I
             had
             it
             .
             
             If
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             there
             is
             no
             trusting
             humane
             Knowledge
             .
             When
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             ,
             that
             used
             to
             discover
             the
             very
             thoughts
             of
             his
             Enemyes
             ,
             should
             live
             and
             dye
             so
             blinded
             in
             his
             owne
             Parentage
             ,
             and
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             being
             twice
             deceived
             in
             his
             Mother
             ,
             should
             still
             aske
             Blessing
             of
             a
             wrong
             Woman
             ,
             
             never
             of
             her
             that
             bore
             him
             .
             Concerning
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             
               Austria's
               supposed
            
             Brother
             (
             his
             name
             was
             
               Pyramo
               C●nrado
            
             )
             the
             King
             wroteback
             ,
             that
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             should
             observe
             the
             inclination
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             demeaned
             himselfe
             .
             He
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             replyed
             ,
             That
             the
             youth
             had
             beene
             sent
             into
             Burgundy
             so
             follow
             his
             Booke
             :
             
             but
             that
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             leaving
             his
             study
             and
             falling
             into
             some
             Deboshes
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             Don
             Iohn's
             Command
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ;
             from
             whence
             (
             after
             his
             Brothers
             Death
             )
             the
             Youth
             wrote
             him
             a
             Letter
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             was
             not
             made
             for
             a
             Scholler
             ,
             neither
             his
             Fancy
             nor
             Abilityes
             agreeing
             with
             that
             course
             of
             Life
             ,
             he
             would
             please
             to
             set
             him
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Souldier
             of
             him
             ,
             
             and
             then
             he
             hoped
             to
             give
             a
             fruitfuller
             account
             of
             himselfe
             :
             and
             Prince
             Alexander
             certified
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             no
             lesse
             ,
             therefore
             beseeched
             his
             pleasure
             might
             be
             signifyed
             ,
             where
             the
             Youth
             should
             be
             imployed
             in
             his
             Majestyes
             Service
             .
             It
             pleased
             the
             King
             that
             he
             should
             learne
             his
             first
             Elements
             of
             Warr
             under
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             assigning
             to
             the
             young
             Souldier
             50
             Ducats
             a
             Month.
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             King
             consented
             to
             the
             translating
             of
             Don
             Iohns
             Body
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             by
             what
             Way
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             Manner
             Prince
             Alexander
             should
             appoint
             .
             
             The
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             committed
             that
             Charge
             to
             
               Gabriel
               Nignio
               Zuniga
            
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             convey
             the
             Corps
             through
             France
             ,
             and
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             at
             Paris
             ,
             to
             get
             a
             Passe
             from
             King
             Henry
             for
             some
             of
             Don
             Iohn's
             Servants
             that
             were
             to
             returne
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             without
             any
             mention
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             which
             he
             would
             have
             secretly
             carryed
             ,
             to
             avoide
             those
             vast
             Expences
             ,
             and
             ceremonious
             Contentions
             of
             Magistrates
             and
             Priests
             at
             City-Gates
             ;
             that
             vsually
             way-lay
             the
             Progresses
             of
             Princes
             ,
             whether
             alive
             or
             dead
             .
             And
             therefore
             made
             it
             be
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Body
             went
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             Don
             Iohns
             Household
             through
             Italy
             .
             
             Nay
             to
             avert
             the
             least
             Suspicion
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             tooke
             in
             pieces
             ;
             and
             the
             bones
             of
             his
             Armes
             ,
             Thighes
             ,
             Leggs
             ,
             Breast
             and
             Head
             (
             the
             Braines
             being
             taken
             out
             )
             with
             other
             the
             severed
             parts
             ,
             filling
             three
             Mailes
             ,
             were
             by
             Nignio
             and
             the
             principall
             of
             the
             Convoy
             (
             being
             about
             80
             )
             brought
             safely
             into
             Spaine
             .
             
             Where
             the
             bones
             being
             set
             againe
             ,
             with
             small
             wiers
             ,
             they
             easily
             rejoynted
             all
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             being
             filled
             with
             Cotton
             ,
             armed
             ,
             and
             richly
             habited
             ,
             they
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             Don
             Iohn
             intire
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             stood
             ,
             only
             resting
             himselfe
             upon
             his
             Commanders
             Staffe
             ,
             looking
             as
             if
             he
             lived
             and
             breathed
             .
             This
             Sight
             having
             for
             a
             while
             renued
             Court-Sorrow
             ,
             the
             Corps
             was
             carryed
             thence
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             Saint
             Laurence
             at
             the
             Escuriall
             ,
             and
             buryed
             according
             to
             his
             last
             Desire
             by
             his
             Father
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             
               Alexandder
               Farneze
            
             likewise
             in
             the
             Church
             at
             Namure
             ,
             
             where
             his
             Vncles
             body
             had
             beene
             deposited
             ,
             leaving
             a
             Monument
             thereof
             to
             Posterity
             ;
             applyed
             his
             whole
             minde
             and
             incleavours
             to
             keepe
             the
             remaining
             Provinces
             in
             the
             King's
             obedience
             .
             Then
             ,
             he
             sent
             Agents
             &
             Letters
             to
             the
             Catholique
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             ,
             holding
             it
             requisite
             to
             let
             them
             every
             one
             know
             ,
             that
             Governement
             was
             consigned
             to
             him
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             minding
             ther●
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Royall
             Party
             ▪
             not
             too
             sollicitously
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             raise
             the
             hopes
             of
             such
             as
             were
             disaffected
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ;
             nor
             too
             sparingly
             ,
             lest
             it
             might
             take
             off
             the
             Honour
             of
             his
             Laurell
             ,
             as
             the
             easy
             purchase
             of
             a
             Generall
             ,
             that
             must
             hereafter
             triumph
             over
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           Alphabeticall
           Table
           of
           the
           most
           remarkable
           Passages
           and
           Sentences
           .
        
         
           
             Note
             that
             the
             figures
             without
             l.
             relate
             to
             l.
             next
             before
             .
          
           
             ABbat
             of
             
               Gemblac
               lib.
               9.
               pag.
            
             52.
             and
             of
             
               Trull
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             41.
             
             Abbaties
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             assigned
             new
             Bishops
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             29.
             
             Abbats
             complain
             ,
             ibid.
             their
             complaints
             answered
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             31.
             
             They
             exasperate
             the
             
               Brabanters
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             65.
             
             Some
             of
             them
             turn
             Covenanters
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             101
          
           
             Abdication
             of
             the
             Empire
             and
             his
             Kingdoms
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             3.
             the
             causes
             p.
             8.
             
             Abdication
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             4
          
           
             Acugnia
             ,
             vide
             Iohn
             or
             Iuan.
             
          
           
             Adolph
             of
             Nassau
             Emperour
             ▪
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             43
          
           
             Adolph
             of
             Nassau
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             enters
             
               Frisland
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             46.
             
             Fights
             the
             
               Arembergians
               p.
            
             47.
             kills
             Count
             
               Aremberg
               ,
               ibid
            
             ,
             and
             is
             slain
             by
             him
             ,
             
               ibid.
               Adrianus
               Comes
               Taurello
               .
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             45
          
           
             Aegidius
             Lord
             of
             Hierg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Count
             Barlamont
             ;
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             
               Valenciens
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             10.
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             
               Mooch
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             3.
             
             Master
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             of
             
               Walloons
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             5.
             at
             Namure
             ,
             Treasurer
             after
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             ibid.
             Governour
             of
             Gelderland
             ,
             on
             the
             borders
             whereof
             he
             takes
             many
             Towns
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             8.
             invites
             Don
             Iohn
             to
             see
             
               Namure
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             35.
             defends
             Ruremond
             against
             the
             Confederates
             
               lib.
               9.
               p.
            
             49.
             storms
             
               Bovines
               ●
               .
               9.
               p.
            
             53
             ,
             54.
             his
             death
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             5.
             
             Vide
             Giles
             .
          
           
             Aelst
             a
             Town
             of
             Flanders
             taken
             by
             the
             mutinous
             
               Spaniards
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             18
             ,
             19
          
           
             Alberic
             Count
             Lodronio
             Colonel
             of
             a
             Regiment
             of
             
               Germans
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             31
             ,
             33
          
           
             Albert
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             approves
             of
             the
             designe
             of
             arms
             against
             the
             Rebels
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134.
             
             He
             moves
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             impeached
             Lords
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             42
          
           
             Alcmar
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72
             ,
             81
          
           
             Aldegund
             vide
             
               Philip
               Manixius
            
             of
             St.
             Aldegund
             ,
          
           
             Alençon
             vide
             
               Francis
               Hercules
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             born
             at
             
               Rome
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             42.
             his
             Father
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             prediction
             of
             Paul
             the
             third
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Christening
             p.
             43.
             propension
             to
             arms
             ,
             ibid.
             sent
             very
             young
             by
             his
             Mother
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             to
             King
             
               Philip
               p.
            
             44.
             his
             suit
             at
             eleven
             years
             old
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             who
             carries
             him
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             his
             Majesties
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             ,
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             compared
             together
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             18.
             
             He
             is
             sent
             to
             the
             University
             of
             
               Alcala
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             43.
             the
             King
             entrusts
             him
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             to
             conduct
             him
             to
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             90.
             his
             marriage
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             91.
             
             Solemnized
             at
             
               Bruxels
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             94.
             and
             at
             
               Parma
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             95.
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             veneration
             towards
             his
             wife
             ,
             p
             ,
             95.
             and
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             46.
             his
             love
             to
             arms
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             44.
             his
             digladiations
             in
             the
             night
             with
             great
             hazzard
             to
             himself
             p.
             45.
             he
             goes
             in
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             against
             the
             
               Turk
               ,
               ibid.
            
             composes
             the
             difference
             between
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             
               Venerio
               ,
               ibid.
            
             for
             which
             Pius
             the
             fifth
             commends
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             46.
             he
             boards
             Mustapha's
             Galley
             ,
             ibid.
             takes
             him
             and
             
               Scander-Basha
               ,
               ibid.
            
             The
             prize
             took
             by
             his
             men
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             answer
             to
             Don
             Iohns
             admonition
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             is
             sent
             to
             besiege
             
               Navarine
               ,
               ibid.
            
             attempts
             it
             in
             vain
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             47.
             he
             ,
             joyned
             with
             his
             Mother
             ,
             is
             designed
             by
             the
             King
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               ibid.
            
             animated
             by
             Gregory
             the
             xiii
             .
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             48.
             he
             goes
             for
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               ibid.
            
             A
             pension
             assigned
             him
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             views
             the
             Armie
             with
             Don
             
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             49.
             his
             attempt
             at
             the
             battel
             at
             
               Gemblac
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             51.
             his
             courage
             is
             praised
             and
             reproved
             by
             Don
             
               Iohn
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             52.
             
             His
             letter
             to
             the
             King
             in
             honour
             of
             Don
             
               Iohn
               ,
               p.
            
             53.
             nor
             mentioning
             himself
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             besiegeth
             
               Sichem
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             54.
             and
             the
             Fort
             ,
             55.
             executes
             the
             prisoners
             taken
             ,
             
               ibid.
               Diestem
            
             yields
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             reduceth
             
               Levia
               ,
               ibid.
            
             his
             expedition
             and
             victory
             at
             
               Limburge
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             1
             ,
             2.
             he
             storms
             
               Dalhem
               ,
               p.
            
             3.
             recovers
             the
             whole
             Province
             of
             Limburge
             within
             twenty
             dayes
             ,
             p.
             4.
             
             Thanks
             sent
             him
             by
             the
             Neighbour-Princes
             ,
             ibid.
             A
             rumour
             of
             his
             death
             forged
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             4.
             
             The
             King
             means
             to
             make
             him
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               p.
            
             6.
             he
             likes
             not
             the
             truce
             proposed
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Letter
             to
             his
             Father
             Octavio
             Duke
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               ibid.
            
             The
             King
             sends
             him
             money
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             7.
             his
             speech
             at
             a
             Councel
             of
             Warre
             ,
             wherein
             he
             disswades
             the
             coming
             to
             a
             battel
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             desires
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             the
             honour
             to
             lead
             up
             the
             Foot
             ,
             and
             hath
             it
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             9.
             
             He
             demonstrates
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             the
             enemies
             designe
             ,
             p.
             10.
             
             He
             brings
             off
             the
             men
             circumvented
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             p.
             11.
             and
             lying
             open
             to
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             p.
             12.
             of
             which
             he
             gives
             an
             account
             to
             his
             Mother
             ,
             Margaret
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               p.
            
             13.
             he
             sends
             a
             complementall
             Embassage
             into
             
               Portugal
               ,
               ibid.
            
             his
             advice
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             touching
             the
             conditions
             of
             peace
             proposed
             by
             the
             Estates
             ,
             p.
             14.
             
             He
             is
             by
             Don
             Iohn
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             nominated
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               p.
            
             15.
             he
             cannot
             well
             resolve
             whether
             he
             should
             undertake
             the
             burden
             ,
             yet
             accepts
             of
             the
             his
             Commission
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             writes
             to
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             causes
             why
             he
             accepted
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             16.
             he
             attends
             Don
             Iohn
             in
             his
             sickness
             ,
             and
             supplies
             him
             with
             money
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             care
             for
             his
             sick
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             for
             ordering
             the
             armie
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             puts
             to
             death
             those
             that
             sought
             the
             life
             of
             Don
             
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             20.
             
             He
             satisfies
             the
             severall
             Nations
             contending
             who
             should
             carry
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria's
             body
             ,
             p.
             22.
             he
             attends
             his
             funerall
             to
             
               Namure
               ,
               ibid.
            
             builds
             him
             a
             temporary
             tombe
             ,
             ibid.
             writes
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Don
             Iohns
             death
             ,
             and
             his
             last
             requests
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             23.
             and
             how
             his
             Uncle
             dying
             commended
             the
             Government
             to
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             is
             not
             assured
             the
             King
             will
             confirm
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             King
             sends
             him
             a
             Commission
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             General
             of
             his
             armie
             there
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             King
             answers
             him
             to
             Don
             Iohns
             requests
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             gives
             the
             Corps
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             in
             charge
             to
             Colonel
             Nignio
             to
             carry
             it
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             24.
             he
             orders
             it
             to
             be
             privately
             conveyed
             through
             
               France
               ,
               ibid.
            
             He
             takes
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               ibid.
            
             whereof
             he
             certifies
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             of
             
               Europe
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
             
               Al●xander
               Medices
            
             advanced
             to
             the
             Principalitie
             of
             
               Florence
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             21.
             his
             marriage
             with
             Margaret
             daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             p.
             22.
             he
             is
             slain
             within
             the
             year
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Alienation
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             37
             ,
             38.
             and
             why
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             71
          
           
             Al●●tanien
             souldiers
             ,
             vide
             Muteneers
             .
          
           
             Al●s●o
             Delrio
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20
          
           
             
               Al●ysi●
               Quiscioda
            
             Lord
             Steward
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             17.
             carryes
             Don
             Iohn
             an
             infant
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             breeds
             him
             up
             ,
             ibid.
             brings
             him
             to
             King
             Philip
             on
             the
             field
             a
             hunting
             who
             there
             owned
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             18
          
           
             Alice
             Mother
             to
             Francis
             the
             first
             of
             
               France
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             12
          
           
             
               Alphonso
               Este
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Ferrara
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             21
          
           
             Alphonso
             Count
             de
             Sommai
             designed
             Colonell
             of
             the
             Italians
             at
             
               Milain
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             7
          
           
             
               Alphonso
               Leva
            
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Sancho
             Vice-roy
             of
             
               Navarre
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             6.
             by
             orders
             from
             Don
             I●hm
             fights
             the
             enemy
             p.
             9.
             worsts
             him
             ,
             p.
             10.
             brings
             off
             the
             Foot
             ,
             p.
             12
          
           
             Alphonse
             Lopes
             l.
             5.
             p.
             142
          
           
             
               Alphonso
               Vlloa
            
             Colonel
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             in
             the
             N●apolitan
             Regiment
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30
          
           
             
               Alphonso
               Vargas
            
             commanding
             the
             Spanish
             Horse
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             18.
             
             Rou●s
             the
             
               Glim●●ens
               ,
               p.
            
             21.
             
             Recovers
             
               Ma●stricht
               ,
               ibid.
            
             marches
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             takes
             and
             plunders
             it
             ,
             p.
             22
             ,
             23.
             he
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             leave
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             32
          
           
             Altapen
             vide
             Charles
             .
          
           
             Altempse
             vide
             Hannibal
             .
          
           
             
               Alvarez
               Pacecho
            
             a
             Colonell
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72
          
           
             Alava
             vide
             Francisco
          
           
             Alva
             vide
             
               Ferdinand
               Toledo
            
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             and
             Garçias
             .
          
           
             Ambition
             ,
             Of
             the
             Belgick
             Lords
             in
             arms
             and
             at
             Court
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             37
             ,
             38
             ,
             41
             ,
             42.
             
             Of
             
               Granvell
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Of
             
               Egmont
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             38.
             
             Of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             naturall
             to
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             
               l.
               2.
               p
               45.
               l.
               5.
               p.
               121.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             40.
             reprehended
             in
             Senate
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             67.
             
             Of
             
               Robert
               Brederod
            
             ,
             to
             be
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Cambray
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
               41.
               
               Vide
            
             Emulation
             .
          
           
             
               Ambois
               ,
               vide
            
             Conspiracy
             .
          
           
             Amity
             of
             neighbour
             Princes
             to
             be
             wished
             for
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             91
          
           
             Amida
             King
             of
             
               Tunis
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             19.
             
             &
             21
          
           
             Am●rsfort
             l.
             7.
             p.
             75
          
           
             Amsterdam
             in
             Holland
             threatens
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             King
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             1.
             
             The
             wickednesse
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             there
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             131.
             
             A
             Convention
             of
             the
             Convenanters
             p.
             137.
             
             Pious
             courage
             of
             the
             women
             ,
             p.
             131.
             
             The
             Covenanters
             would
             have
             surprized
             the
             Town
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             19.
             are
             beat
             back
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Citie
             receives
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             p.
             20.
             is
             faithfull
             to
             the
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72.
             begins
             to
             wayer
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             41.
             is
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             5.
             resists
             ,
             wherein
             the
             women
             do
             speciall
             service
             ,
             ibid.
             It
             is
             rendred
             ,
             and
             deceived
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             destruction
             of
             all
             things
             sacred
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Anabaptists
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             36
          
           
             Andelott
             ,
             a
             
               Low-countrey
               man
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             19
          
           
             
               Andelott
               Coliny
            
             Generall
             of
             the
             French
             Foot
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             56
          
           
             Anderlech
             ,
             Steward
             to
             Count
             
               Megan
               ,
               l
               ,
               5.
               p.
            
             101
          
           
             
               Andrew
               Salazar
            
             ,
             a
             Captain
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             33
          
           
             
               Andreas
               Vesali●s
            
             Physician
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             10
          
           
             Anguisiola
             ,
             vide
             Iuan.
             
          
           
             Ani●
             ,
             a
             River
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             56
          
           
             Anne
             of
             Austria
             daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             is
             designed
             for
             wife
             to
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             
               Spain
               ;
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             68.
             after
             whose
             death
             ,
             his
             Father
             King
             Philip
             marries
             her
             ,
             ibid.
             She
             comes
             into
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             conducted
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             dies
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             82
          
           
             
               Anne
               Egmont
            
             ,
             first
             wife
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               .
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             53
          
           
             Anne
             daughter
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             23
          
           
             Anne
             daughter
             of
             Mourice
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             wife
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               .
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             53.
             her
             marriage
             ,
             ibid.
             She
             is
             divorced
             ,
             and
             sent
             back
             into
             
               Germany
               p.
            
             54
          
           
             
               Ann●●s
               M●morancy
            
             Constable
             of
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             61.
             his
             death
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             35.
             he
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             compared
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             83.
             
             Th'
             Ancibarian
             Generall
             his
             Vow
             against
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             51
          
           
             Antonio
             Al●●yda
             ,
          
           
             
               Anthony
               Bomb●rg
            
             of
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             1.
             
             &
             2
          
           
             
               Anthony
               Bourbon
            
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Ca●da
               ;
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             56.
             his
             various
             fortune
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             treats
             with
             King
             Philip
             about
             the
             restitution
             o●
             commutation
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Navarre
               ,
               p.
            
             58.
             he
             withdraws
             his
             protection
             from
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             p.
             59.
             whereupon
             he
             hopes
             to
             marry
             
               Mary
               Stuart
            
             Queen
             of
             
               Scots
               .
               ibid.
            
             he
             takes
             
               Roan
               ,
               p.
            
             61.
             enters
             it
             triumphantly
             ,
             ibid.
             dies
             of
             a
             shot
             received
             at
             the
             Siege
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Anthony
               G●ig●y
            
             Lord
             of
             Vendege
             ,
             trailed
             a
             pike
             under
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             50.
             was
             a
             Commander
             of
             horse
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             St.
             
               Quintin
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Lieutenant
             Generall
             to
             Count
             Aremberg
             in
             
               France
               ,
               ibid.
            
             The
             discord
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             
               Low-countrey
               men
            
             ,
             makes
             him
             leave
             the
             Kings
             Service
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             is
             Generall
             of
             the
             Confederates
             army
             ,
             p.
             50.
             sent
             to
             Antwerp
             by
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             22.
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             p.
             23.
             exchanged
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             31.
             took
             again
             at
             the
             bat●el
             of
             
               Gemblac
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             52.
             
             Committed
             to
             the
             Fort
             at
             
               Mamure
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Antonio
               Gusman
            
             Marquesse
             of
             Ayamont
             ,
             Governour
             of
             
               Milain
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             32.
             
             &
             47
          
           
             
               Anthony
               Lalin
            
             Count
             Hochstras
             ,
             Captain
             of
             a
             troop
             of
             Low-countrey
             Horse
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             17.
             made
             Knight
             of
             the
             Golden-Fleece
             by
             the
             endeavours
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             46.
             
             Governour
             of
             
               Mechlin
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             1●1
             .
             one
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             Covenanters
             ,
             p.
             101.
             he
             acts
             for
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             1.
             meets
             the
             Covenanters
             at
             Cuilemburg
             house
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             ●109
             .
             assignes
             the
             Hereticks
             Churches
             in
             
               Mechlin
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             131.
             gives
             reasons
             for
             it
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             ibid.
             comes
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             to
             the
             Convention
             at
             
               Dendermond
               ,
               b.
               5.
               p.
            
             134.
             
             He
             is
             Lieutenant
             Governour
             of
             Antwerp
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             139.
             sends
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             at
             Antwerp
             to
             the
             Gouerness
             ,
             ibid.
             endeavours
             to
             draw
             Count
             Egmont
             to
             the
             new
             League
             ,
             p.
             142.
             
             He
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             oppose
             the
             furious
             Calvinists
             at
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             4.
             refuseth
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             fidelitie
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             12.
             looseth
             his
             Government
             of
             
               Mechlin
               ,
               ibid.
            
             answers
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             jeeringly
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             and
             Count
             Egmont
             fall
             out
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             14.
             
             &
             15.
             he
             promiseth
             before
             the
             Governess
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             15.
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             Bruxels
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             State
             in
             Order
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             32.
             hearing
             of
             their
             imprisonment
             ,
             he
             flies
             ,
             p.
             33.
             he
             is
             impeached
             before
             the
             Councel
             of
             twelve
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             41.
             pronounced
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               p.
            
             42.
             his
             forces
             beyond
             the
             Mose
             routed
             by
             
               Avila
               ,
               p.
            
             46.
             he
             is
             car●ied
             off
             the
             field
             sick
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             56.
             his
             baggage
             taken
             by
             the
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               ibid.
            
             he
             is
             Generall
             at
             the
             battel
             by
             the
             Bank
             of
             
               Geta
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             62.
             dies
             of
             a
             musket
             shot
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Antonio
               Mendosa
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             26
          
           
             
               Antonio
               Olivera
            
             ,
             first
             Commissary
             of
             Horse
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30.
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             
               M●och
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             4.
             at
             the
             sack
             of
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             22.
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             
               Gemblac
               .
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             50.
             brings
             his
             Prisoners
             to
             Don
             
               Iohn
               ,
               p.
            
             51.
             hath
             a
             Pension
             assigned
             him
             by
             the
             ●ing
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Anthony
               Perc●ot
               Granvell
            
             his
             birth
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             39.
             
             Wit
             ,
             Languages
             ,
             and
             Elocution
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             emulation
             with
             
               Regnard
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             67.
             from
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Arras
             first
             translated
             to
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             
               Mechlin
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             18.
             commended
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             his
             sonne
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             40.
             
             His
             arts
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             answers
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             for
             King
             
               Philip
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             4.
             speaks
             for
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             25.
             his
             power
             with
             the
             King.
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             67
             ,
             68.
             he
             stands
             for
             Margaret
             of
             Parma
             to
             be
             Governesse
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             20.
             is
             commended
             to
             her
             by
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             40
             his
             favour
             and
             power
             with
             the
             Governess
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             
               p.
               41.
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             68.
             his
             dext●rity
             in
             giving
             counsel
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             40.
             he
             Acts
             for
             the
             new
             Bishops
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             65.
             is
             hated
             by
             the
             Lords
             .
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             66.
             and
             Commons
             ,
             p.
             71.
             
             The
             Lords
             envie
             ,
             emulation
             ,
             and
             malice
             towards
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
               39.
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             67.
             
             &
             68
             ,
             72
             ,
             &
             74.
             
             The
             greatness
             of
             his
             spirit
             in
             despising
             his
             Rivalls
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             42.
             he
             approves
             not
             the
             sending
             away
             of
             the
             Spanish
             souldiers
             out
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             51.
             at
             last
             consents
             to
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             created
             Cardinal
             by
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             54.
             why
             for
             a
             while
             he
             deferred
             the
             acceptance
             of
             his
             scarle●
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             receives
             his
             Robes
             ,
             and
             Hat
             sent
             from
             Rome
             as
             an
             extraordinary
             favour
             ,
             ibid.
             what
             benefit
             he
             aimed
             at
             in
             being
             made
             Cardinall
             ,
             p.
             54.
             55.
             he
             consults
             with
             his
             brother
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             touching
             the
             French
             affairs
             ,
             p.
             55
             ,
             58.
             
             What
             his
             opinion
             was
             concerning
             the
             exchange
             of
             Sardinia
             for
             
               Navarre
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             58
             ,
             59.
             he
             is
             defended
             by
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             68.
             and
             72.
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             71.
             
             Three
             Lords
             write
             a
             letter
             against
             him
             to
             his
             Majesty
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             72.
             the
             Kings
             answer
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             74.
             he
             speaks
             in
             Senate
             against
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             67.
             his
             power
             with
             the
             Governess
             decreaseth
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             74.
             the
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             p.
             75.
             
             Scandalous
             Libels
             against
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             77.
             the
             giving
             of
             Hoods
             for
             Cognizances
             ,
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             combination
             against
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
               77
               ,
               78.
               l.
               5.
               p.
               115.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             49.
             he
             is
             called
             out
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             79.
             the
             Kings
             letters
             that
             discharged
             him
             ,
             dejected
             him
             not
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             words
             as
             if
             he
             desired
             a
             manumission
             from
             publick
             imployment
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             would
             gladly
             have
             been
             commanded
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             the
             King
             sends
             him
             ,
             to
             
               Burg●●●di●
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             80.
             
             He
             goes
             ,
             giving
             out
             that
             he
             is
             shortly
             to
             return
             ,
             ibid.
             a
             plot
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             coming
             back
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             goes
             to
             Rome
             to
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             81
             is
             employed
             by
             King
             Philip
             in
             his
             affairs
             at
             
               Rome
               ▪
               ibid.
            
             especially
             in
             the
             transaction
             of
             the
             holy
             League
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             is
             created
             Vice-roy
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               ibid.
            
             and
             delivers
             the
             Christian
             Colours
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               ibid.
            
             returning
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             labours
             in
             the
             Conclave
             for
             the
             election
             of
             Gregory
             the
             xill
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             81.
             going
             back
             to
             Naples
             ,
             he
             offends
             the
             Pope
             in
             a
             controversie
             with
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               p.
            
             82
             which
             is
             at
             last
             composed
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             report
             of
             his
             return
             to
             the
             Low-countreys
             is
             there
             believed
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             68.
             he
             treats
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             with
             Margaret
             of
             Parma
             and
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             a
             joynt-commission
             for
             the
             government
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             47.
             he
             is
             sent
             for
             into
             Spain
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             there
             made
             President
             of
             his
             Italian
             Councel
             .
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             82.
             his
             liberty
             in
             speaking
             to
             the
             Grandees
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             governs
             Spain
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             ,
             p.
             82.
             is
             honoured
             by
             him
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             ibid.
             at
             Ausburg
             he
             marries
             Katharine
             daughter
             of
             King
             Philip
             ,
             to
             
               Charles
               Emmanuel
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Savoy
               ,
               ibid
            
             ,
             what
             he
             said
             when
             he
             heard
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             had
             not
             taken
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             33.
             he
             dieth
             at
             
               Madrid
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             83.
             his
             bodie
             is
             transported
             to
             
               Besançon
               ▪
               ibid.
            
             his
             principall
             commendations
             p.
             83
          
           
             
               Antonio
               Perez
            
             Privie-Seal
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
               23.
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             53.
             
          
           
             Anthony
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             
               Burgundy
               ,
               ●uart
            
             of
             
               Brabant
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             36
          
           
             
               Anthony
               Painter
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             78
          
           
             
               Antonio
               Saulio
            
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             to
             the
             Vice-roy
             of
             
               Naples
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             82
          
           
             
               Anthony
               Strall
            
             Consul
             of
             
               Antwerp
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             33.
             intimate
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             ibid.
             beheaded
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             49
          
           
             Antonio
             de
             Toledo
             Prior
             of
             Leon
             a
             Knight
             of
             S.
             Iohns
             of
             
               Ierusalem
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             23
          
           
             Antwerp
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             cities
             of
             
               Brabant
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             98.
             stands
             much
             affected
             to
             
               Bre●erod
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             112.
             a
             Mutiny
             in
             the
             Town
             occasioned
             by
             the
             punishment
             of
             an
             Apostate
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             84.
             the
             number
             and
             habit
             of
             the
             G●euses
             there
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             115.
             the
             Calvinists
             frequent
             sermons
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             116.
             their
             Tumult
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             117
             ,
             118.
             upon
             the
             News
             of
             Tholose's
             overthrow
             at
             
               Oostervel
               l.
               ●
               .
               p.
            
             4.
             for
             the
             quieting
             of
             which
             stirres
             ,
             they
             desire
             to
             have
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             for
             their
             Governour
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             118.
             what
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             meet
             him
             with
             acclamations
             and
             applauses
             ibid.
             their
             Iconomachy
             and
             violation
             of
             sacred
             things
             ▪
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             123.
             
             &
             124.
             the
             great
             Church
             restored
             to
             its
             use
             and
             beauty
             ;
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
               130.
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             18.
             
             Hereticks
             hold
             their
             Consistories
             in
             the
             Town
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             138.
             
             Solemn
             Procession
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             28.
             the
             sack
             of
             it
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             22
             ,
             23
          
           
             Antwerpers
             animated
             against
             the
             Catholicks
             as
             farre
             as
             from
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             138.
             
             &
             139.
             
             They
             cunningly
             offer
             money
             to
             the
             King
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             139.
             they
             threaten
             to
             Revolt
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             ●
             .
             they
             sue
             for
             pardon
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             17.
             they
             offer
             her
             to
             render
             the
             town
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Antwerp-Fort
             designed
             by
             Margaret
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             20.
             
             Built
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             40.
             entred
             and
             kept
             by
             the
             mutinous
             
               Spaniards
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             5.
             attempted
             by
             Don
             
               Iohn
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             35.
             possessed
             by
             the
             Estates
             ,
             ibid.
             dimol●shed
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             38
          
           
             Apologie
             published
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               l.
               1.
               p.
               4.
               l.
               2.
               p.
               38.
               p.
               43.
               45.
               p.
            
             47.
             
          
           
             Aquila
             a
             town
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             47
          
           
             Aranda
             vide
             Iuan
          
           
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             vide
             Maximilian
             and
             Matthias
          
           
             An
             Archbishoprick
             in
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             28
          
           
             
               Ardingbel
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             91
          
           
             Aremberg
             vide
             
               Iohn
               Ligneus
            
          
           
             Aresc●ot
             rendereth
             it self
             to
             Don
             
               Iohn
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             53.
             is
             betrayed
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             13
          
           
             Arsc●ot
             the
             Duke
             ,
             vide
             
               Philip
               Croi
            
          
           
             
               Arias
               Montari●s
            
             vide
             Benedictus
          
           
             Arme●
             figures
             of
             little
             men
             and
             horses
             brought
             to
             ma●ch
             upon
             a
             table
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             7
          
           
             Armenterians
             conspire
             with
             the
             Tournay-Ghe●ses
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             7.
             their
             plot
             is
             discovered
             ibid.
             they
             are
             defeated
             by
             
               N●●carmius
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Armenterius
             vide
             Thomas
          
           
             Arminius
             his
             overthrow
             compared
             with
             that
             of
             Lewis
             of
             
               Nassa●
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             56.
             
             &
             57
          
           
             Arms
             of
             
               Castile
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             78.
             assumed
             by
             the
             associated
             Provinces
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Gheuses
             Arms
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             109.
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Empire
             vide
             Empire
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Arms
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             65.
             the
             Arms
             of
             death
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             41.
             
          
           
             Army
             prepared
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             from
             
               France
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             46.
             from
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             58.
             from
             
               Italy
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             25.
             
             By
             Alva
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             to
             be
             sent
             into
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
               64.
               
               Alva
            
             musters
             his
             Army
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             29.
             it
             marches
             in
             three
             divisions
             ,
             p.
             30.
             against
             Don
             Iohn
             raised
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             7.
             sent
             to
             him
             from
             
               Italy
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             41.
             
             Ranged
             for
             battel
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             50.
             brought
             off
             from
             the
             Cannons
             mouth
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             12.
             for
             the
             Governess
             from
             
               Germany
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             132.
             
             &
             133.
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             from
             the
             Low-countreys
             and
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
               58
               ,
               61
               ,
               63
               ,
               73
               ,
               75.
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             57.
             and
             out
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
               138.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             58.
             
             An
             Army
             for
             the
             States
             from
             France
             and
             
               Germany
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             7.
             13.
             from
             England
             and
             
               Scotland
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             10.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Army
             besieged
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             77.
             the
             Gheuses
             Army
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
               75.
               the
               Hugonots
            
             Army
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             79.
             four
             Armies
             at
             one
             time
             vex
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               p
            
             ,
             75
          
           
             Artois
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             15.
             invaded
             by
             
               Cocquevill
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             46.
             defended
             by
             
               Cosse
               ,
               ibid.
            
             associated
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Provinces
             against
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             20.
             its
             Governour
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16
          
           
             
               Arthur
               Cosse
            
             Commander
             in
             chief
             upon
             the
             Marches
             of
             France
             ,
             forbids
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             to
             enter
             the
             Kingdome
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             63.
             sent
             by
             the
             French
             King
             to
             assist
             
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             46.
             47.
             beats
             Cocquevils
             Army
             into
             the
             town
             of
             S.
             Valery
             and
             storms
             it
             ibid.
             takes
             the
             Commanders
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Assonvill
             vide
             Christopher
             .
             Asper
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             9
          
           
             Ausburg
             vide
             Confession
             of
             Ausburg
          
           
             Augustino
             Barbarico
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             46
          
           
             Augustus
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             succeeds
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             
               Maurice
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             53.
             
             Christens
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             sonne
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             87.
             joyns
             with
             the
             
               Low
               countrey
            
             Rebels
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             138.
             threatens
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             140.
             makes
             warre
             with
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             sonne
             to
             the
             late
             Elector
             p.
             141.
             sends
             to
             Margaret
             of
             Pa●ma
             an
             Embassage
             in
             Favour
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Hereticks
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Avila
             vide
             Sancho
             .
          
           
             Austrian
             ,
             what
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             21
          
           
             Autruxius
             l.
             3.
             p.
             62
          
           
             Ayala
             vide
             Martin
             .
          
           
             Ayamont
             vide
             Antonio
             Marquesse
             of
             Ayamont
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             A.
             
          
           
             WE
             may
             safely
             suspect
             those
             for
             Authours
             ,
             that
             are
             ADVANTAGED
             by
             the
             Design
             l.
             5.
             p.
             102
          
           
             Thy
             are
             most
             sensible
             of
             ADVERSE
             fortune
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             in
             most
             felicitie
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             48
          
           
             The
             first
             AGE
             after
             the
             tincture
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             seldome
             or
             never
             takes
             another
             die
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             17●
          
        
         
           
             BAden
             the
             Marquesse
             sends
             an
             Embassage
             to
             the
             Governesse
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             18
          
           
             Baion
             l.
             4.
             p.
             87
             ,
             88
          
           
             Balduin
             ab
             Angelo
             a
             Jesuit
             refuseth
             the
             Oath
             pressed
             upon
             him
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             40.
             is
             turned
             out
             of
             Antwerp
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Societie
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Barbara
               Blomberg
            
             of
             
               Ratisbone
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             17.
             commended
             to
             the
             King
             by
             Don
             Iohn
             dying
             p.
             22.
             she
             deceaseth
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             Babarino
             vide
             Francisco
             and
             Raphael
          
           
             Barlamont
             surrendred
             to
             Don
             
               Iohn
               l.
               9.
               p
               ▪
            
             57
          
           
             Barlamont
             vide
             
               Aegidius
               ,
               Florus
               ,
               Lancellot
            
             ,
             and
             Philip
          
           
             Baronnius
             one
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             101
          
           
             
               Bartolomeo
               Campio
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             80.
             the
             famous
             Engeneer
             ,
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             
               Harlem
               ibid
            
          
           
             
               Bartholmew
               Entese
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             first
             water
             -
             
               Gheuses
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             71.
             turns
             Pirat
             ibid.
             is
             committed
             to
             prison
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             80
          
           
             
               Bartolomeo
               Miranda
            
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Toledo
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             8
          
           
             
               Bartolomeo
               Portia
            
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             to
             the
             Emperour
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             39
          
           
             Bartholmew-Eeue
             in
             
               France
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             76
          
           
             Basta
             vide
             Nicholao
          
           
             Batemburges
             the
             Brothers
             ,
             vide
             Gisbert
             and
             Theodorick
          
           
             Bavaria
             the
             Duke
             ,
             vide
             Albert
          
           
             Bavier
             vide
             Christopher
             and
             Henry
          
           
             Beavor
             vide
             
               Philip
               Lanoi
            
          
           
             Belgium
             ,
             why
             called
             
               Flanders
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             14.
             the
             lower
             Germany
             ;
             and
             the
             seventeen
             Provinces
             ibid.
             its
             situation
             ,
             opulency
             ,
             cities
             ,
             towns
             ,
             Villages
             ,
             Militia
             ,
             Navy
             ,
             and
             Manufactures
             ,
             ibid.
             their
             Government
             was
             ever
             like
             a
             free-state
             l.
             2.
             p.
             28
          
           
             Belgick
             Provinces
             how
             they
             were
             all
             joyned
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             one
             Prince
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             15.
             out
             of
             them
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             thought
             to
             erect
             a
             Kingdome
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             15
             be
             transferres
             them
             to
             his
             sonne
             
               Philip
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             4.
             their
             division
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             15.
             to
             what
             Persons
             the
             King
             intrusted
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             they
             petition
             the
             King
             to
             take
             off
             the
             tenth
             part
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             67.
             they
             waver
             upon
             the
             news
             of
             the
             surprize
             of
             Brill
             by
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72.
             they
             conspire
             against
             the
             
               Spaniards
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             19
             ,
             20.
             they
             adhere
             to
             the
             States
             ,
             onely
             two
             continuing
             faithfull
             to
             Don
             
               Iohn
               ,
               ibid.
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             37.
             48.
             50
          
           
             Bcaumont
             ,
             rendered
             to
             Don
             
               Iohn
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             57
          
           
             Bearne
             ,
             the
             refuge
             of
             Delinquents
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             63
          
           
             Benedictus
             Arias
             Montanus
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             64
          
           
             Berg●n
             vide
             William
             and
             
               Iohn
               Glimè
            
          
           
             Bergen
             op
             
               Zoom
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             10.
             comes
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Estates
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             48.
             the
             Garrison
             souldiers
             betray
             their
             Colonel
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             
               Berlinguerio
               Requesenes
            
             Admirall
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             in
             
               Sicily
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             15
          
           
             
               Bernardo
               Fresneda
            
             ,
             a
             Franciscan
             ,
             Confessar
             to
             King
             
               Philip
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             23.
             votes
             against
             a
             warre
             with
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Bernardino
               Mendoza
            
             sent
             Embassadour
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             to
             Pius
             the
             fifth
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             26.
             
             Captain
             of
             foot
             in
             the
             Low-countrey
             service
             p.
             30.
             at
             the
             battle
             of
             
               Mooc●
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             4.
             and
             of
             
               Gemblac
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             49
          
           
             
               Bernois
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             26
          
           
             Bersen
             sent
             by
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             with
             part
             of
             of
             their
             forces
             to
             
               Antwerp
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             22
          
           
             Beza
             vide
             Theodorus
          
           
             Bill
             vide
             Gaspar
          
           
             Binch
             sometimes
             the
             delight
             of
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             H●●gary
             ,
             yields
             to
             Don
             
               Iohn
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             57.
             a
             stone
             upon
             the
             ●lace
             engraved
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             France
             when
             he
             demolished
             
               Binch
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Birth
             of
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             42.
             of
             
               Granvell
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             39.
             of
             William
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             43.
             of
             Margaret
             of
             
               Parma
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             20.
             of
             Prince
             Maurice
             of
             
               Nassan
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             87.
             of
             Odoardo
             Cardinall
             
               Farntze
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             95.
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             of
             
               Spain
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             9.
             of
             
               Ra●ucio
               Farneze
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Parma
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             95.
             
          
           
             Biseain
             man
             of
             warre
             
               l
               7.
               p.
            
             65
          
           
             Biserta
             stormed
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             19
          
           
             Blanch
             Queen
             of
             
               France
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             
          
           
             
               Blanca
               Sforza
            
             daughter
             to
             Maximilian
             Duke
             of
             M●lain
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilion
             ,
             killed
             by
             a
             fall
             from
             her
             horse
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             hunting
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             21
          
           
             Blazer
             vide
             Iohn
          
           
             Blosius
             vide
             Iohn
             and
             Lodwick
             .
          
           
             Bobadilla
             ,
             a
             Captain
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             75
          
           
             Bobemian
             King
             ,
             vide
             Maximilian
          
           
             Boisot
             vide
             Charles
             and
             Lodwick
          
           
             Bomberg
             vide
             Anthony
          
           
             Bommen
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Sceldt
             taken
             by
             the
             Royallists
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             13
          
           
             
               Bona
               Shorza
            
             ,
             Mother
             to
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Poland
             dies
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             13
          
           
             Boniface
             Bishop
             of
             
               Mentz
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             30
          
           
             A
             Book
             published
             in
             Germany
             ,
             called
             the
             
               Interim
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             9
          
           
             A
             Book
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             58
          
           
             
               Calvinisticall
               Books
            
             sent
             into
             
               France
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             56.
             
             Designed
             for
             
               Spain
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             137
          
           
             Bourbon
             vide
             
               Anthony
               ,
               Iohn
            
             and
             Lewis
          
           
             Borgia
             ,
             a
             Captain
             
               l.
               ●
               .
               p.
            
             8
          
           
             Borlutius
             of
             Gant
             ,
             Speaker
             for
             the
             Estates
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             25
          
           
             Bolduc
             vide
             Maximilian
             and
             Iohn
          
           
             Bovines
             renders
             it self
             to
             Don
             
               Iohn
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             53
             ,
             54
          
           
             A
             Boy
             with
             two
             heads
             four
             feet
             and
             four
             hands
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             40
          
           
             A
             Boy
             ,
             with
             a
             Cat
             in
             a
             Cradle
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             69.
             
             Putting
             ou●
             the
             eyes
             of
             Quails
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             43.
             killing
             Leverets
             ibid.
             of
             eleven
             years
             old
             begging
             arms
             and
             leave
             to
             go
             to
             the
             storming
             of
             a
             town
             l.
             9.
             
             ●
             .
             44
          
           
             Brabant
             the
             principall
             Province
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               l.
               1.
               p.
               15.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             46.
             extorts
             liberty
             of
             conscience
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             41.
             its
             immunities
             ,
             and
             priviledges
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
               2.
               29
               ,
               
               30
               ,
               31
               ,
               32.
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             98.
             the
             head
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             ibid
             ,
             the
             towns
             there
             taken
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             reduced
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             77.
             their
             Deputies
             bought
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             17.
             are
             sent
             for
             to
             Bruxels
             by
             
               Requesenes
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             18.
             its
             Governour
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               17.
               
               Brabanters
            
             refuse
             the
             Inquisition
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             32.
             and
             new
             Bishops
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             65.
             send
             Agents
             privately
             to
             Rome
             and
             
               Spain
               p.
            
             66.
             deny
             to
             obey
             the
             Governesse's
             Edict
             proposed
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             98.
             
             Create
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               Ruart
            
             of
             their
             Province
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             36
          
           
             Bracamonte
             vide
             Consalvo
          
           
             Brandenburg
             ,
             the
             Electour
             ,
             sends
             an
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Governesse
             
               l.
               6
               p.
            
             18
          
           
             
               Breda
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             142.
             besieged
             by
             the
             States
             forces
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             48
             sends
             a
             Messenger
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             who
             was
             discovered
             by
             the
             enemie
             ,
             ibid.
             it
             is
             rendered
             p.
             49.
             the
             mutiny
             and
             perfidiousnesse
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ibid.
             Don
             Iohn
             sends
             forces
             to
             relieve
             it
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             ibid.
             a
             Garrison
             of
             Spaniards
             put
             upon
             the
             town
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             42
          
           
             Brederod
             vide
             
               Henry
               ,
               Lancellot
               ,
               and
               Robert
            
          
           
             Bride
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             54
          
           
             Briganze
             vide
             Isabella
             and
             Mary
          
           
             Brill
             ,
             a
             Port
             town
             of
             Holland
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72
             ,
             taken
             by
             the
             
               Gheuses
               ,
               ibid.
            
             upon
             the
             news
             whereof
             ,
             many
             Cities
             revolt
             ibid.
             the
             jeering
             clinch
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             Brill
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Brimè
             vide
             Charles
          
           
             Bruges
             affronts
             the
             Inquisitors
             
               l.
               4
               p.
            
             84
          
           
             Brunswick
             vide
             Erick
             ,
             Philip
             ,
             and
             Ernest
          
           
             Bruxets
             a
             capitall
             City
             of
             Brabant
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             98.
             faithfull
             to
             the
             King
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             31.
             their
             priviledges
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             98.
             their
             contumacie
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             imposing
             taxes
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             70.
             they
             keep
             off
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             75.
             they
             mutiny
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             18
             ,
             20.
             their
             fear
             after
             the
             battle
             at
             
               Gemblot
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             53
          
           
             
               Bucar
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             55
          
           
             Bura
             taken
             by
             assault
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             8
          
           
             Buran
             the
             Count
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             19
          
           
             Burgundie
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             assigned
             to
             King
             
               Philip
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             4.
             the
             Dukes
             of
             
               Burgundie
               ,
               p.
            
             15.
             the
             Governour
             p.
             17
          
           
             Burgundians
             scale
             the
             fort
             at
             Dalhem
             and
             take
             it
             
               l.
               10
               p.
            
             3
          
           
             Burgundion
             Princes
             used
             in
             their
             funerall
             pomp
             to
             have
             a
             Crown
             set
             upon
             their
             heads
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             22.
             vide
             Philip
             and
             Mary
          
           
             Bulduc
             or
             Bus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Cities
             of
             
               Brabant
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             98.
             refuseth
             Count
             
               Megan
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             2.
             a
             tumult
             in
             the
             town
             ibid.
             they
             force
             their
             Bishop
             to
             flie
             l.
             5.
             131.
             they
             detain
             the
             Governesse
             Embassadours
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             2.
             they
             release
             and
             send
             them
             to
             her
             ,
             p.
             16.
             they
             threaten
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             King
             p.
             2.
             they
             are
             declared
             enemies
             p.
             16.
             they
             crave
             pardon
             and
             render
             themselves
             ,
             p.
             17.
             they
             receive
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Busta
             vide
             Pedro
          
           
             Butero
             ,
             a
             Prince
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             23
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             B.
             
          
           
             BENEFITS
             please
             like
             flowers
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             fresh
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             14
          
           
             Some
             mens
             natures
             are
             more
             obliged
             by
             receiving
             one
             then
             many
             
               BENEFITS
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             24
          
           
             When
             men
             fall
             from
             their
             hope
             ,
             whatsoever
             comes
             short
             of
             their
             wishes
             looseth
             the
             title
             of
             a
             
               BENEFIT
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             38
          
           
             A
             BENEFIT
             more
             easily
             obligeth
             particulars
             ,
             then
             a
             multitude
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             22
          
           
             A
             present
             BOUNTIE
             is
             the
             step
             to
             a
             future
             Rise
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             24
          
        
         
           
             CArcass
             of
             a
             girl
             eaten
             by
             her
             Parents
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             80
          
           
             Cahors
             the
             Bishop
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             80
          
           
             Caesar
             Davalo
             brother
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Pescara
             pursues
             the
             
               Nassavians
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             55
          
           
             Casius
             ,
             vide
             Nicolaus
             .
          
           
             
               Caius
               Fabius
            
             his
             gallant
             attempt
             to
             passe
             through
             the
             enemies
             Camp
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             40
          
           
             Callice
             taken
             by
             the
             
               French
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             11
          
           
             Cooks
             and
             Scullions
             fire
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             22
          
           
             Calvin
             tries
             how
             his
             books
             will
             take
             in
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             56.
             brings
             in
             heresie
             there
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             authour
             of
             the
             tumult
             at
             
               Ambois
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             57
          
           
             Calvinists
             imprisoned
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             62.
             condemned
             ,
             ibid.
             rescued
             from
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             ibid
             ,
             carried
             back
             to
             prison
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             63
             ,
             taken
             out
             by
             force
             ,
             p.
             64.
             executed
             ,
             p.
             65.
             they
             plunder
             the
             Low-countrey
             Churches
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
               121.
               vide
            
             Image-breakers
             .
             They
             and
             their
             books
             are
             designed
             to
             trouble
             Religion
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
               137.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             45.
             
             They
             have
             their
             Calvinisticall
             Suppers
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
               141.
               p.
            
             143.
             they
             try
             to
             get
             out
             of
             Antwerp
             to
             
               Ostervel
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             4.
             finding
             themselves
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             rag●
             ,
             ibid.
             they
             are
             enemies
             to
             the
             
               Lutherans
               ,
               ibid.
            
             they
             make
             a
             mutiny
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             ibid.
             they
             petition
             for
             liberty
             of
             Religion
             to
             the
             Arch-duke
             and
             the
             Estates
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             41.
             which
             they
             extort
             ,
             and
             seiz
             upon
             the
             Catholick
             Churches
             ,
             ibid.
             One
             of
             them
             that
             je●red
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             finds
             his
             own
             house
             infected
             with
             the
             plague
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             41
          
           
             Conbray
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             restores
             things
             consecrated
             at
             
               Antwerp
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             18
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             15
          
           
             Cambrey
             the
             peace-making
             Citie
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             12.
             honoured
             with
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             an
             Archbishoprick
             p.
             18
          
           
             
               Camillo
               Gonzaga
            
             Count
             
               de
               Novellaria
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             60
          
           
             
               Camillo
               a
               Mont●
            
             comes
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             into
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30.
             his
             moderation
             at
             the
             sack
             of
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             24.
             he
             fights
             and
             defeats
             the
             
               French
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             57.
             in
             the
             expedition
             of
             
               Limburg
               ,
               1.
               10.
               p.
            
             1.
             he
             is
             beaten
             off
             at
             
               Dalhem
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             3.
             commands
             Horse
             in
             the
             battel
             of
             
               Rimenant
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             10.
             pursues
             ,
             and
             is
             drawn
             by
             the
             enemy
             to
             their
             camp
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             gallantry
             of
             his
             Troop
             in
             sustaining
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Camillo
               Chiaffinat●
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             13
          
           
             Campin
             ,
             vide
             Frederick
             Lord
             Perenatt
          
           
             Cannon
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             76.
             six
             taken
             by
             the
             enemie
             that
             had
             their
             names
             from
             the
             first
             six
             elements
             of
             musick
             ,
             recovered
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             56.
             nayled
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             8.
             attempted
             and
             taken
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             55.
             
             Master
             of
             the
             train
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             
               vide
               Gabriel
               Serbellonio
               ,
               Cress●●erio
            
             ,
             the
             
               Barlamonts
               ,
               Philip
               Staveley
            
             ,
             and
             
               Valentine
               Pardieu
            
             .
          
           
             Captain
             Campin
             ,
             an
             Engineer
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             21
          
           
             Cantonet
             ,
             vide
             Thomas
             .
          
           
             Capital
             besieged
             by
             the
             
               Gauls
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             40.
             
          
           
             Caprius
             sent
             by
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             with
             part
             of
             their
             forces
             to
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             22.
             taken
             by
             the
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             23.
             exchanged
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             31
          
           
             Carafa
             ,
             vide
             Marius
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             ,
             
               Alexandrino
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             43.
             
             Borromeo
             vide
             St.
             
               Charles
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Odoardo
               ,
               Granvel
            
             vide
             
               Antonie
               Perenot
               ;
               L●rain
            
             vide
             
               Caroldo
               ;
               Pacicho
            
             vide
             
               Francisco
               ,
               Spinosa
            
             vide
             Didaco
             .
          
           
             Cardinalists
             in
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
               81
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
               103
               Carloi
            
             brother
             to
             
               Ressorius
               Nohot
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             46
          
           
             Centron
             vide
             St.
             Truden
          
           
             
               Charlotta
               Bourbon
            
             wife
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             54
          
           
             
               Charles
               Altapen
            
             sonne
             to
             Count
             Barlamont
             ,
             Captain
             of
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             5
          
           
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             goes
             from
             Spain
             to
             Germany
             to
             be
             crowned
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             
               Italy
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
               27
               ,
               33.
               l.
               10.
               
               p.
            
             21.
             his
             Military
             Expeditions
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               4
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               15.
               l.
               2.
               p.
               34.
               l.
               6.
               p.
               30.
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             14
             ,
             21.
             he
             quiets
             the
             mutinie
             at
             
               Gant
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
               132.
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             24.
             as
             keth
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             what
             punishment
             he
             thinks
             due
             to
             the
             
               Gantois
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             39.
             his
             words
             concerning
             the
             magnitude
             of
             
               Gant
               ,
               ibid.
            
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             23.
             he
             thinks
             of
             reducing
             the
             Low-countreys
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             15.
             why
             he
             forbare
             to
             do
             it
             .
             p.
             16.
             how
             he
             amplified
             the
             Principalitie
             of
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               ibid.
            
             he
             meant
             to
             have
             encreased
             the
             Bishopricks
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             17.
             why
             he
             went
             not
             on
             with
             his
             defigne
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             abrogates
             the
             innovation
             of
             taxing
             the
             Low-countreys
             at
             the
             hundreth
             part
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             69
             ,
             70.
             he
             prepares
             Edicts
             and
             Arms
             against
             the
             
               Lutberans
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
               34.
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             42.
             his
             Decrees
             and
             Edicts
             published
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             96.
             they
             are
             thought
             to
             be
             severe
             ,
             and
             breach
             of
             priviledge
             to
             the
             
               Brabanters
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             98.
             they
             are
             defended
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             104
             ,
             105.
             qualified
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             106.
             sent
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             114.
             
             He
             begets
             his
             daughter
             Margaret
             at
             Ondenard
             in
             the
             
               Law-countreys
               ,
               l.
               1
               ,
               p.
            
             20.
             and
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             at
             Ratisbone
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             with
             whom
             he
             is
             compared
             ,
             p.
             19.
             he
             espouseth
             Margaret
             to
             
               Alexander
               Medices
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             21.
             and
             after
             his
             death
             to
             
               Octavio
               Farneze
               ,
               p.
            
             22.
             his
             wife
             Isabella
             of
             
               Portugal
               ,
               l.
            
             10.
             17.
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             43.
             his
             parity
             and
             disparity
             with
             King
             
               Philip
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             38.
             his
             daughter
             
               Mary
               ;
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             43.
             he
             makes
             his
             Will
             at
             
               Ausburg
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             10.
             prepares
             to
             resigne
             his
             Kingdoms
             ,
             p.
             3.
             
             Creates
             his
             sonne
             Philip
             master
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             ,
             ibid.
             gives
             him
             the
             Low-countreys
             and
             
               Burgundy
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             4.
             then
             all
             his
             Kingdomes
             ,
             p.
             5.
             repeats
             his
             own
             actions
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             4.
             
             His
             speech
             at
             the
             resignment
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             to
             his
             sonne
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             gives
             away
             the
             Empire
             ,
             p.
             5.
             he
             sends
             the
             Imperiall
             Crown
             and
             Scepter
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             to
             his
             brother
             
               Ferdinand
               ,
               ibid.
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             44.
             his
             desire
             to
             transfer
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             his
             son
             
               Philip
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             5.
             from
             Zeland
             be
             weighs
             anchours
             for
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             The
             ship
             he
             sailed
             in
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             landed
             ,
             sunk
             immediately
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             words
             when
             he
             came
             on
             shore
             ,
             ibid.
             a
             suspicion
             that
             his
             mind
             was
             changed
             ,
             
               l.
               1
               ,
               p.
            
             5.
             he
             visites
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               p.
            
             6.
             builds
             himself
             a
             house
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             
               Iust●m
               ,
               ibid.
            
             his
             family
             and
             furniture
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             6.
             his
             daily
             exercises
             in
             that
             solitude
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Whip
             ,
             or
             discipline
             ,
             died
             in
             his
             bloud
             ,
             much
             reverenced
             ,
             p.
             7.
             he
             keeps
             the
             anniversary
             of
             his
             mothers
             death
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             celebrates
             his
             own
             Funeralls
             ▪
             ibid.
             falls
             sick
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             7.
             discovers
             his
             son
             Iohn
             to
             King
             
               Philip
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             17.
             dies
             religiously
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             8.
             
             The
             prodigies
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             8.
             the
             years
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             severall
             conjectured
             Causes
             of
             his
             Resignation
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             Charles
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Prince
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             43.
             his
             nature
             ibid.
             not
             approved
             of
             by
             his
             Grandfather
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             6.
             his
             education
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
               43.
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             18.
             sent
             to
             
               Alcala
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             43.
             falls
             from
             a
             ladder
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             recovered
             by
             the
             help
             of
             St.
             
               Didacus
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
               43.
               
               Isabella
            
             daughter
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             France
             is
             designed
             for
             his
             wife
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             45
             ,
             68.
             so
             is
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Maximilian
               ,
               p.
            
             68.
             how
             unlike
             he
             was
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             43.
             his
             hatred
             to
             his
             fathers
             favourites
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             patronage
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
               22.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             43.
             his
             purpose
             to
             steal
             away
             for
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             44.
             which
             he
             imparted
             to
             some
             friends
             ,
             ibid.
             discovered
             to
             his
             father
             by
             Don
             
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             44.
             he
             endeavours
             to
             fright
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             from
             his
             Low-countrey
             expedition
             ,
             ibid.
             being
             to
             take
             horse
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             the
             night
             seized
             on
             by
             his
             father
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             44.
             committed
             to
             his
             chamber
             ,
             p.
             45.
             his
             infelicity
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             Death
             ,
             p.
             45.
             the
             causes
             of
             his
             imprisonment
             and
             death
             .
             ibid.
             He
             ,
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               Farn●ze
            
             ,
             compared
             together
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             Charles
             Count
             Barlamont
             Governour
             of
             
               Na●●●e
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             the
             asserror
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
               l.
               10
               ,
               p.
            
             5.
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             known
             fidelity
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               25.
               l.
               3.
               p.
               69.
               l
               ,
               10.
               p.
            
             5.
             one
             of
             Granvels
             party
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             81.
             manifests
             his
             readiness
             to
             take
             arms
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p
               ▪
            
             129.
             informs
             the
             Governess
             what
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             had
             designed
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             69.
             when
             Duke
             Areschott
             and
             Count
             Egmont
             fell
             out
             ,
             he
             mediated
             between
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             72.
             his
             vote
             against
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             103.
             he
             gives
             the
             name
             of
             G●enses
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             contempt
             ,
             to
             the
             petitioning
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             109.
             takes
             the
             Oath
             of
             allegiance
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             11.
             is
             by
             force
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             in
             
               Bruxels
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             20
             dies
             at
             
               Namure
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             5.
             his
             Obsequies
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Encomion
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Charles
               Boisot
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Zeland
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             Prince
             :
             of
             Orange
             into
             
               Duveland
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             10.
             slain
             by
             the
             Royallusts
             p.
             13
          
           
             St.
             Charles
             ,
             Cardinall
             
               Borromeo
               l.
               8.
               p.
               1●
            
          
           
             
               Charles
               Brime
            
             Count
             Megan
             Governour
             of
             Gelderland
             and
             
               Zurphen
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
               17.
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             41.
             gives
             the
             Governess
             intelligence
             of
             the
             Lords
             conspiracy
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             99.
             and
             of
             souldiers
             levied
             in
             
               Saxony
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             47.
             discovers
             to
             her
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             101.
             his
             vote
             in
             Councel
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             103.
             sent
             before
             by
             the
             Governess
             to
             quiet
             the
             sedition
             at
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             118.
             and
             to
             the
             Buss
             ,
             and
             
               Ma●strieht
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
               2.
               
               Megen
            
             (
             printed
             Mela
             )
             takes
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegeance
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             11.
             beats
             the
             Covenanting
             Rebels
             out
             of
             
               Amsterdam
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             19.
             drives
             them
             into
             
               Waterland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             highly
             favoured
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             p.
             48.
             governs
             Frisland
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Count
             Aremberg
             deceased
             ,
             
               ibid.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             58.
             his
             Votive
             montment
             at
             Swoll
             in
             
               Leovard
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             48.
             he
             dies
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Charls
               Croi
            
             Marquess
             of
             Haure
             ,
             returns
             from
             Spain
             to
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             19.
             sent
             by
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             22.
             commands
             a
             Wing
             of
             Horse
             ,
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             
               Gi●●slac
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             50.
             
          
           
             
               Charles
               Davalo
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Vastius
             ,
             Captain
             of
             a
             troop
             of
             Horse
             in
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30
          
           
             
               Charles
               Egmont
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Gelder
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             19
          
           
             
               Charles
               Farneze
            
             twin-brother
             to
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             43
          
           
             
               Charles
               Fugger
            
             ,
             a
             Colonell
             ,
             betrayed
             by
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             48
             ,
             49
          
           
             Charles
             the
             seventh
             of
             France
             ,
             his
             difference
             with
             his
             son
             
               Lewis
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             44
          
           
             Charles
             the
             eighth
             of
             France
             ,
             what
             an
             Oath
             he
             forced
             upon
             the
             Pisans
             and
             
               Florentimes
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             34
          
           
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             of
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             58.
             at
             
               Baion
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
               8●
               .
            
             his
             marriage
             with
             Elizabeth
             daughter
             to
             the
             Emp●rour
             
               Maximision
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             88.
             he
             desires
             assistance
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             55
             ,
             56.
             his
             victory
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             61.
             he
             joyns
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             agianst
             his
             Low-countrey
             Rebels
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134.
             
             He
             denies
             the
             Spanish
             armie
             passage
             through
             the
             Territory
             of
             
               Lions
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             26.
             is
             not
             perswaded
             by
             the
             Hugonots
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               ibid.
            
             sends
             for
             auxiliaries
             into
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             34.
             which
             are
             granted
             ,
             ibid.
             fights
             at
             St.
             
               Denis
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             35.
             sends
             Cosse
             ,
             Colonel
             of
             Horse
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             46.
             
             A
             rumour
             that
             he
             hath
             concluded
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             would
             send
             men
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             73.
             he
             commands
             the
             Hugonots
             to
             be
             massacred
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             ●6
          
           
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             
               Gelderland
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             47
          
           
             Charles
             Count
             
               Lalin
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
               41.
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             ●5
          
           
             
               Carolo
               Largilla
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             2
          
           
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             
               Lorain
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             ●0
          
           
             Charles
             Cardinal
             of
             
               Lorain
               ,
               l
               3.
               p.
               56.
               l.
               3.
               p.
               61
               ,
               75.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             ●6
          
           
             
               Charles
               Mansfult
            
             son
             to
             
               Peter
               Ernest
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             92.
             chidden
             by
             his
             father
             for
             joyning
             with
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             103.
             he
             forsakes
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             119.
             besiegeth
             
               Valenciens
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             10.
             is
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             
               G●mblat
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             50.
             his
             
             Regiment
             at
             
               Bovines
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             53.
             attempts
             Nivel
             and
             is
             beat
             off
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             56.
             the
             King
             gives
             him
             money
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             7
          
           
             Charles
             ,
             the
             souldier
             or
             fighter
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             15
          
           
             
               Carolo
               Scotto
            
             ,
             a
             Count
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             45
          
           
             
               Charles
               Tisnac
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Procurator
             in
             Spain
             for
             business
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             73
             ,
             74
          
           
             Casembrat
             ,
             vide
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Casimir
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Palsgrave
             ,
             vide
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Castaneo
             ,
             vide
             
               Giovanni
               Baptista
            
             .
          
           
             Castile
             ,
             its
             Arms
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             78.
             
             President
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             
               Castile
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
               82.
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             23
          
           
             Castle
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             20
          
           
             Catharine
             of
             Medices
             Queen-Mother
             of
             France
             ,
             desires
             assistance
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             from
             Philip
             the
             second
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             57.
             the
             like
             from
             Margaret
             of
             Parma
             ,
             Governess
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             60.
             she
             comes
             to
             the
             Conference
             at
             
               Baion
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             87.
             the
             death
             of
             her
             sonne
             Hemy
             foretold
             her
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             13
          
           
             Catharine
             daughter
             to
             King
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             82
          
           
             Catholicks
             and
             Luth●rans
             joyn
             against
             the
             
               Calvinists
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             4.
             the
             Catholicks
             defeat
             the
             Hugonots
             at
             
               Moncoure
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             64.
             what
             they
             think
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             departure
             from
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               .
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             81.
             they
             consent
             to
             the
             Pacification
             of
             
               Gant
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             21.
             they
             adhere
             to
             the
             Estates
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             ●7
             .
             they
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             fidelity
             to
             the
             Arch-duke
             
               Matthias
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             39.
             they
             are
             expelled
             the
             Low-countreys
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             41.
             their
             Churches
             possessed
             by
             the
             
               Calvinists
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             C●ttey
             Governour
             of
             
               Vlussing
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             2
          
           
             Causes
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             tumults
             ,
             vide
             Tumult
          
           
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             49
          
           
             Cetona
             a
             Town
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             14
          
           
             
               Chiapino
               Vitelli
            
             Marquess
             of
             Cetona
             ,
             marcheth
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             as
             his
             Camp-master
             into
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30.
             defends
             
               Graninghen
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             54.
             desirous
             to
             fight
             th'
             Enemie
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             61
             ,
             62.
             falls
             upon
             an
             Ambuscado
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             60.
             encounters
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             worsts
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             prohihited
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             to
             move
             against
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ;
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             61.
             falls
             upon
             a
             Battalion
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             severed
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             p.
             61.
             fights
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             
               Geta
               ,
               ibid.
            
             hurts
             Coll.
             
               Loverall
               ,
               p.
            
             62.
             wrests
             the
             enemies
             Colours
             out
             of
             the
             Ensignes
             hand
             ,
             p.
             62.
             his
             courage
             commended
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             sent
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             66.
             sollicited
             to
             revolt
             by
             
               Coliny
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             73.
             in
             a
             rage
             throws
             Coliny's
             letters
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             p.
             74
             goes
             to
             besiege
             
               Mens
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             79.
             is
             wounded
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             bold
             gallantry
             ,
             p.
             79.
             he
             takes
             many
             towns
             in
             
               Holland
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             8.
             is
             made
             Genrall
             of
             the
             Zeland
             expedition
             by
             
               Requesenes
               ,
               p.
            
             9.
             besiegeth
             
               Ziritzee
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             13.
             dicth
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Funeralls
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             14.
             his
             Corps
             carried
             into
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Encomion
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Christian
             King
             of
             
               Denmark
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             13
          
           
             Christierne
             daugthter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             Dutchesse
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             makes
             a
             Peace
             between
             Spain
             and
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             12.
             
             Hath
             the
             generall
             wishes
             to
             be
             Governess
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countreys
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             19.
             what
             hinders
             her
             ,
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Christi●rn
             King
             of
             
               Denmark
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             13
          
           
             
               Christopher
               Assonvill
            
             a
             Senatour
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
               99.
               l.
               5.
               p.
               137.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             52
             ,
             57.
             imployed
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             the
             Alva
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             66.
             his
             relation
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             19.
             22.
             he
             is
             forcibly
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             committed
             Prisoner
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             20
          
           
             
               Christopher
               Bavier
            
             sonne
             to
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             ,
             General
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             
               Mooch
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             2
             ,
             3
          
           
             
               Christopher
               Fabritius
            
             Apostara
             ,
             executed
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             84
          
           
             
               Christopher
               Mandragonio
            
             Captain
             of
             a
             troop
             of
             Horse
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30.
             his
             gallant
             and
             bold
             attempt
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             attends
             the
             Queen
             with
             his
             Regiment
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             69.
             
             Generall
             at
             the
             wading
             over
             the
             sea
             to
             Goes
             ,
             where
             he
             raised
             the
             siege
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             77.
             he
             takes
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Zuit-Beverland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             defends
             Middelburg
             against
             the
             
               Zelanders
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             2.
             forced
             to
             render
             it
             by
             famine
             ,
             ibid.
             how
             much
             the
             enemie
             honoured
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             exchanged
             for
             
               Aldegund
               ,
               p.
            
             2.
             
             Commands
             in
             chief
             at
             Sea
             ,
             in
             the
             Zeland
             Expedition
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             9.
             sayls
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Philip-land
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             9
             ,
             10.
             thence
             to
             
               Duveland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             fo●rds
             the
             sea
             on
             foot
             to
             
               Sceldt
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             13.
             the
             citie
             of
             Z●●●zee
             ,
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Island
             rendred
             to
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             mutinous
             souldiers
             choose
             another
             Generall
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             17.
             the
             courage
             of
             his
             wife
             in
             holding
             the
             Fort
             at
             
               Gant
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             31.
             victorious
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             
               Gemblac
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             51.
             storms
             
               Sichem
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             54.
             is
             preserved
             from
             fire
             miraculously
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             5.
             the
             King
             payes
             his
             pension
             ,
             
               l
               ,
               10.
               p.
            
             7
          
           
             
               Chius
               The●dotus
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             27
          
           
             Churches
             ,
             how
             they
             came
             to
             be
             plundered
             in
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
            
             5.
             121.
             when
             the
             sacriledge
             began
             ,
             ibid.
             how
             it
             continued
             ,
             p.
             123.
             how
             great
             a
             losse
             in
             the
             principall
             Church
             of
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             126.
             restored
             to
             its
             use
             ,
             
               p.
               130.
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             18.
             destruction
             of
             Churches
             in
             
               Flanders
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             126.
             
             Churches
             granted
             to
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             130.
             restored
             to
             Catholicks
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             10.
             seized
             by
             
               Calvinists
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
               41
               vide
               Ich●o●achy
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             125
          
           
             Ci●c●onio
             vide
             Pedro.
             
          
           
             Cimace
             ,
             the
             Prince
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             19
          
           
             Cimace
             ,
             the
             Town
             taken
             by
             assault
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             57.
             the
             Fort
             rendred
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Cittadella
             ,
             a
             Captain
             ,
             and
             an
             Engineer
             ,
             released
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             2.
             vide
             Francesco
             .
          
           
             Cities
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             numbered
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             14.
             
             Cities
             the
             principall
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             [
             not
             the
             
               Nether-lands
               ]
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             98.
             their
             immunities
             and
             priviledges
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             They
             mutiny
             against
             the
             Spanish
             Garrisons
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             they
             revolt
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72.
             submit
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               ibid.
            
             are
             reduced
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             77
          
           
             
               Clo●a
               de
               Medic●s
            
             ,
             sister
             to
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             9
          
           
             
               Cla●a
               Isabella
               Engenia
            
             ,
             her
             birth
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             132.
             she
             is
             married
             to
             
               Albert
               Rodulphus
            
             the
             Emperours
             brother
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Claudia
               Chalon
            
             wife
             to
             Henry
             of
             
               Nasson
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             4●
          
           
             
               Claudius
               Civilis
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
               2.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             58
          
           
             
               Claudius
               Ha●dtepen
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             35
          
           
             
               Claudius
               Vergius
            
             Lord
             of
             Camplit
             ,
             Governour
             of
             
               Burgundie
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             17
          
           
             Clement
             the
             seventh
             ,
             P.
             M.
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             9
             ,
             21
          
           
             
               Clement
               Marot
            
             turned
             Davids
             Psalms
             into
             French
             meetre
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             63.
             his
             manners
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             files
             to
             
               Beern●
               ,
               ibid.
            
             returns
             to
             
               Paris
               ,
               ibid.
            
             goes
             to
             
               Geneva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             dies
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             63
          
           
             Cleveland
             ,
             the
             Duke
             ,
             
               vide
               William
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cobell
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             57
          
           
             Coliny
             ,
             vide
             Gaspar
             and
             Andelat
             .
          
           
             Calen
             the
             Elector
             dies
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             1●
          
           
             Columna
             ,
             vide
             
               Marc.
               Antonio
               Columna
            
             .
          
           
             Columne
             of
             Marble
             ingraved
             at
             Cuilemburg
             house
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             42.
             
             In
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             colours
             ,
             with
             a
             Marro
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             62.
             
          
           
             Comet
             before
             the
             death
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             8.
             another
             ,
             forerunner
             to
             a
             Warre
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
               49.
               
               Vide
            
             Prodigies
             .
          
           
             Commissary
             of
             Horse
             ,
             the
             first
             in
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30
          
           
             Comparison
             ,
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               Monor
               ancy
            
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
               8●
               .
            
             with
             Count
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             48.
             of
             the
             defeat
             of
             〈◊〉
             with
             that
             of
             Lewis
             de
             
               Nassau
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             56
             ,
             &
             57.
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             with
             his
             sonne
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             38.
             of
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             with
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               〈◊〉
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             10.
             of
             Cathorine
             de
             Medices
             with
             Margaret
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             61.
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             with
             Cardinal
             
               Gravel
               ,
               ibid.
            
             of
             Count
             Eg●●t
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             70.
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ,
             with
             
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             
               G●rmanicus
               Cesar.
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             21.
             of
             Captain
             Pa●ccho
             with
             Petreius
             the
             Centution
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             12.
             of
             the
             old
             Brigick
             Warre
             with
             the
             new
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             56.
             of
             the
             French
             with
             the
             Low-countrey
             tumults
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             61
          
           
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             ,
             or
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Low-countrey
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             15.
             23.
             of
             the
             Camp
             or
             camp-master
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30.
             of
             th●
             Ottoman
             Fleet
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             14.
             of
             the
             Kings
             navy
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
               15.
               vide
            
             Fleet.
             Of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             ,
             vide
             Order
             and
             Knights
             .
             Of
             the
             Lanciers
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             4.
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               17.
               l.
               7.
               p.
               69.
               l.
               8.
               p.
               13.
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             44.
             of
             the
             life-Guard
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             33.
             of
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             ,
             vide
             Treasurer
             .
             of
             the
             Musketeeres
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             51
          
           
             Combination
             against
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               7
               p.
            
             46.
             against
             
               Granvel
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             71
             ,
             72.
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Merchants
             .
             Vide
             Conspiracy
             .
          
           
             Commission
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             not
             signed
             before
             his
             death
             by
             
               Requeseues
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             18
          
           
             Complaints
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             70.
             against
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             
               Austria
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             20.
             against
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             75.
             against
             the
             Spanish
             forces
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             28.
             and
             l.
             3.
             50.
             of
             the
             Corenanters
             against
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             108.
             of
             Count
             Egmont
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             96
             ,
             of
             the
             old
             Bishops
             against
             the
             new
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             29.
             of
             the
             Governess
             against
             Count
             
               Egmont
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             123.
             of
             her
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             136.
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             against
             the
             Estates
             ;
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             30.
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             20.
             of
             the
             Lords
             against
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             38.
             of
             them
             and
             others
             against
             the
             new
             Bishops
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             29.
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             133.
             his
             and
             Count
             Egmonts
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             68.
             &
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             104.
             both
             theirs
             against
             Granvell
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             75.
             of
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             against
             the
             Governesses
             Edict
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             98.
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             against
             his
             father
             
               Charles
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             9.
             of
             the
             people
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             105.
             and
             against
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             33.
             of
             the
             Senatours
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             and
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             103
             ,
             104
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             ●orhon
             Doctors
             against
             Merots
             Poetrie
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             63.
             
             Vide
             Hatred
             .
          
           
             Councel
             of
             twelve
             cojustituted
             to
             examine
             Delinquents
             〈◊〉
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             41.
             they
             impeach
             the
             Lords
             ,
             ibid.
             condemn
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             42.
             and
             many
             Church-robbers
             and
             disturbers
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Councel
             of
             State
             governs
             the
             seventeen
             Provinces
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             16.
             and
             ruines
             them
             ,
             p.
             17
          
           
             Councel
             of
             Trens
             be●●●●
             by
             Paul
             the
             third
             ,
             
               l.
               p.
            
             42.
             promulgored
             by
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             85.
             received
             by
             Philip
             the
             second
             of
             Spain
             ,
             not
             refused
             for
             his
             private
             difference
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             difficulty
             in
             setrtling
             it
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             86.
             a
             Edict
             for
             its
             observation
             published
             by
             the
             Governesse
             Margaret
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             96.
             which
             occasions
             a
             revivall
             of
             the
             Lords
             conspiracie
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             98.
             
          
           
             Condemnation
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             42.
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             62.
             
             Vide
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             side
             Lewin
             .
          
           
             C●dom
             ,
             a
             town
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             31.
             
          
           
             Conference
             of
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Queens
             〈…〉
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             87.
             its
             causes
             ,
             ibid.
             what
             was
             acted
             there
             ,
             p.
             88.
             how
             it
             frighted
             the
             heretic●●
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Confessor
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             7.
             to
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             45.
             to
             Margaret
             of
             Parma
             ,
             
               l.
               1
               p.
            
             23.
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             23
          
           
             Con
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             prescribed
             to
             all
             the
             Covenan●●
             〈…〉
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             138.
             a
             new
             one
             conceived
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Germane
             hereticks
             require
             that
             it
             should
             be
             embraced
             in
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             130
             ,
             131
          
           
             〈…〉
             ,
             Colonel
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30
             sights
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             47.
             his
             Regiment
             rer●●●●
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Count
             Aremberg
             ,
             with
             the
             firing
             of
             many
             
               villages
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             57.
             he
             and
             his
             Regiment
             punished
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             58.
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             he
             is
             restored
             to
             his
             command
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             18
          
           
             Conscience
             carefully
             purified
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             7
          
           
             Counsels
             of
             State
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             Finances
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             25
          
           
             Councel
             of
             Warre
             ,
             Vide
             Warre
             .
          
           
             Counsels
             fraudulent
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             34.
             &
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             20
             impious
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             26
             ,
             27.
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             against
             the
             hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             46.
             of
             expelling
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             21.
             of
             prudent
             persons
             about
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
               44.
               
               Vide
            
             Consultation
             .
          
           
             Consistories
             of
             hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             13.
             disturbed
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             7
             ,
             8.
             &
             
               l.
               7
               p.
            
             42.
             
          
           
             Conspiracy
             of
             the
             Armenterians
             with
             the
             〈…〉
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             6.
             of
             the
             seventeen
             Provinces
             against
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             21.
             of
             the
             Germane
             Princes
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             58.
             against
             
               Don
               Iohns
            
             life
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
               2.
               
               Vide
            
             Combination
             .
          
           
             Conspiracy
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             ,
             from
             what
             Originall
             .
             Vide
             Lords
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             &
             Gheuses
             .
          
           
             Consultation
             of
             admitting
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             103
             ,
             104.
             of
             the
             Kings
             expedition
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             22.
             of
             casting
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             51.
             &
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             27.
             against
             sacrilegious
             plunderrers
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             127
          
           
             Contention
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             38.
             of
             severall
             Nations
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             22
          
           
             Controversie
             touching
             the
             Conjunction
             of
             goods
             ,
             and
             Institution
             of
             Bishops
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             &c.
             defined
             by
             the
             Universitie
             of
             
               Lovain
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             31
             ,
             32.
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             and
             the
             Quxn
             of
             
               England
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             65
             ,
             66.
             between
             the
             Embassadours
             of
             France
             and
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
            
             41.
             85
          
           
             Convention
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fl
             〈◊〉
             at
             
               Gant
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             46.
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             at
             
               Fr●nkford
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             71.
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             81.
             of
             the
             Estates
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             18.
             of
             the
             Convenanters
             at
             
               Amsterdam
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             137.
             at
             
               E●da
               ,
               p.
            
             142.
             of
             the
             hereticks
             at
             
               Geneva
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             56.
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             at
             
               Dendermond
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134
             of
             the
             Gbeuses
             at
             Centron
             or
             
               St.
               Truden
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             119.
             of
             the
             Electors
             at
             
               Worms
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             34
          
           
             Conventicles
             of
             hereticks
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             116
          
           
             Convening
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             69.
             the
             Estates
             Generall
             not
             permitted
             to
             convene
             ,
             
               ●
               .
               3.
               p.
               68
               ,
               69.
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             20.
             
          
           
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             engagers
             against
             Religion
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             101.
             published
             in
             severall
             languages
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Countrey-men
             rout
             the
             Image-breakers
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             122.
             ●nd
             their
             souldiers
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             75.
             as
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             washed
             his
             wounds
             in
             the
             Mose
             ,
             they
             killed
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               8
               p.
            
             3.
             their
             forces
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             7
          
           
             Cor●●lius
             from
             a
             black-smith
             come
             to
             be
             a
             Calvinisti●all
             Preacher
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             7.
             
             Commander
             in
             chief
             of
             the
             Arment●rians
             in
             
               Flanders
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Cornelius
               Vandem
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             24
          
           
             Cosmo
             Duke
             of
             
               Florence
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
               21.
               〈◊〉
               p.
            
             14
          
           
             Cosse
             ,
             vide
             Arthur
             .
          
           
             Cova●●●vias
             vide
             Didato
             .
          
           
             Courtiers
             subtil
             to
             ingratiate
             themselves
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             40.
             slippery-footed
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             74.
             a
             Court-prodigie
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             3
             ,
             8.
             their
             phantasticall
             manners
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             8.
             their
             derision
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             65.
             the
             change
             of
             their
             faces
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             79.
             they
             follow
             the
             Princes
             example
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             21.
             
             Vide
             
               Antoxy
               Perenot
               Granvell
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Sentences
             in
             C.
             
          
           
             Cressouerius
             a
             famous
             Engineer
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             6.
             &
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             54.
             runs
             a
             Trench
             to
             the
             walls
             of
             
               Val●●cims
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             10.
             is
             Governour
             of
             
               Graveling
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             80.
             dyes
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Crimpen
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             13
          
           
             Croi
             ,
             a
             house
             great
             in
             piery
             towards
             the
             blessed
             Virgi●
             of
             
               Hell
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             111
          
           
             Croi
             ,
             vide
             
               Charles
               ,
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             Philip.
             
          
           
             
             Cuilemburg
             vide
             
               Florence
               Palantius
            
             .
          
           
             Court
             of
             Justice
             burnt
             down
             at
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Curtius
               Comes
               Martinengo
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             a
             foot
             company
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30.
             not
             present
             at
             Count
             Aremberg's
             defeate
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             47.
             he
             pursues
             the
             flying
             
               Nassavians
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             55.
             
          
           
             Cyprian
             Warr
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             139.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             C.
             
          
           
             PRinces
             names
             ,
             are
             always
             registred
             in
             the
             Kalander
             of
             publick
             CALAMITIES
             l.
             5.
             p.
             128
          
           
             CALUMNIES
             and
             defamations
             without
             any
             distinction
             of
             truth
             or
             falshood
             ,
             are
             ever
             greedily
             entertained
             ,
             and
             as
             greedily
             communicated
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             117
          
           
             In
             CONSULTATIONS
             ,
             
               reason
               is
               not
               at
               all
               times
               permitted
               to
               make
               a
               free
               Election
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
               28
               Some
               evills
               cured
               by
               CONTEMPT
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             79
          
           
             Though
             Women
             conceale
             their
             other
             Virtues
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             glory
             in
             their
             CHASTITY
             l.
             4.
             p.
             92
          
           
             The
             fire
             of
             CIVIL
             Warr
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             extinguished
             without
             the
             Conquerours
             losse
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             23
          
           
             COMPLAINTS
             though
             just
             ,
             loose
             part
             of
             that
             Iustice
             if
             they
             he
             importune
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             104
          
           
             Power
             seldome
             grows
             old
             at
             COURT
             l.
             3.
             p.
             55
          
           
             Favour
             at
             COURT
             hath
             a
             better
             face
             then
             inside
             l.
             4.
             p.
             79
          
           
             No
             virtue
             is
             lesse
             raised
             at
             COURT
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             is
             most
             feared
             l.
             4.
             p.
             79
          
           
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             decesve
             the
             COURT
             l.
             2.
             p.
             40
          
           
             Long
             prosperity
             makes
             not
             COURTIERS
             more
             secure
             of
             favour
             ,
             then
             impatient
             of
             affronts
             .
             l.
             4.
             p.
             80
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             Devills
             accompany
             Church-Robbers
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             125
          
           
             obsesse
             their
             bodies
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             17
          
           
             Dalhem
             summoned
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             3.
             the
             Fort
             besieged
             and
             taken
             ,
             ibid
             ,
             the
             unhappy
             fortune
             of
             a
             maid
             ibid
          
           
             
               Damianus
               Morales
            
             a
             Captain
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             23
          
           
             Damme
             a
             town
             in
             Frisland
             surprized
             by
             the
             
               Nassavians
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             47.
             recovered
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Death
             suffered
             gallantly
             ,
          
           
             Denmark
             the
             King
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             13
             &
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             53
          
           
             Davaso
             vide
             
               Cesar
               ,
               Charles
            
             .
          
           
             Daventry
             receives
             a
             garrison
             of
             
               Spaniards
               l.
               6
               p.
            
             20.
             &
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             34.
             
          
           
             David
             secretary
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Parma
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             23
          
           
             David
             the
             Prophets
             psalmes
             sung
             by
             the
             Heriticks
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             61
             ,
             63.
             &
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             124.
             prohibited
             by
             Catholicks
             
               l.
               3.
               p
            
             63
          
           
             
               Delph
               in
               Holland
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             77.
             receives
             a
             garrison
             of
             
               Spaniards
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             20
          
           
             Delphino
             vide
             Flaminio
          
           
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             govern
             the
             Low-countryes
             vide
             Estates
          
           
             
               Derdendius
               Gallus
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             80
          
           
             
               Diana
               Phalanga
               a
               Surreatine
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             22
          
           
             Destruction
             of
             
               Nardhem
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             73
          
           
             Diary
             of
             Battels
          
           
             B.
             Didacus
             restores
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             to
             his
             health
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             43
          
           
             Didaco
             of
             Austria
             Prince
             of
             
               Spain
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             83
          
           
             Didaco
             Cardinall
             Spinosa
             the
             Grand-Inquisitor
             for
             causes
             of
             Faith
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             22.
             
             President
             of
             the
             Councill
             of
             
               Castile
               ,
               p.
            
             23.
             &
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             46.
             called
             the
             Spanish
             Monarch
             ,
             ibid.
             votes
             for
             a
             warr
             with
             the
             
               Low-countryes
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             22.
             presses
             the
             King
             to
             punish
             C.
             Egmont
             and
             C.
             
               Horne
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             51.
             looseth
             the
             Kings
             favour
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             74
          
           
             Didaco
             de
             Chiaves
             ,
             Confessor
             to
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             
               Spain
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             45
          
           
             
               Didaco
               Covarrnvia
            
             Bishop
             of
             Segovia
             and
             President
             of
             
               Castile
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             82
          
           
             
               Didaco
               Gusman
            
             a
             Silva
             Embassador
             from
             Philip
             the
             second
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               .
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             94
          
           
             
               Didaco
               Hurtado
               Mendosa
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Difference
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Ebolo
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             23.
             between
             Count
             Attempse
             ,
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             
               Axtwerp
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             17.
             between
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             
               V●nerio
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             49.
             between
             the
             
               Burbons
               ,
               Colignies
               ,
               Momorancies
            
             ,
             and
             
               Guises
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             56.
             between
             Saint
             
               Charles
               Borronco
            
             and
             
               Requesenes
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             15.
             between
             Charles
             the
             seventh
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             
               Lewis
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             44.
             between
             the
             Calvinists
             and
             
               Lutherans
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             4.
             between
             Count
             Egmont
             and
             Duke
             
               Areschot
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             72.
             and
             Count
             
               Aremberg
               ,
               p.
            
             73.
             and
             Count
             
               Hochstrat
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             14
             ,
             15.
             between
             Cardinall
             Granvell
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             81
             ,
             82.
             
             Count
             
               Laline
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             75.
             between
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Philip
             the
             second
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             85
             ,
             &c.
             between
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             
               Charles
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             43.
             
          
           
             Diesthem
             taken
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             75
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             commands
             
               Alexander
               Farnese
            
             to
             besiege
             it
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             54.
             't
             is
             rendred
             ,
             p.
             55.
             mercy
             shewed
             to
             the
             town
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             garrison
             take
             pay
             of
             the
             King
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Dilemburg
             the
             ancient
             seate
             of
             the
             
               Nassaus
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             77
          
           
             Dioclesian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             6
          
           
             Discipline
             of
             War
             observed
             by
             the
             Army
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             31
          
           
             Disputation
             between
             a
             Jesuite
             and
             Heriticks
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             15
          
           
             
               Doway
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             37
          
           
             Dort
             or
             Dordrecbt
             revolt●
             from
             the
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72
          
           
             Dreux
             a
             Town
             of
             Normandy
          
           
             Duell
             between
             two
             French
             Gentlemen
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             13
          
           
             Dui
             passes
             the
             
               Mose
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             46.
             is
             defeated
             and
             taken
             ,
             ibid.
             condemned
             to
             loose
             his
             head
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             49
          
           
             Dullart
             a
             Bay
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             56.
             
             &
             47
          
           
             Duncher
             a
             Pilot.
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             19.
             his
             ship
             taken
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Duveland
             ,
             an
             Island
             drown'd
             by
             the
             sea
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             10.
             reinhabited
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             sea
             about
             it
             waded
             over
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Island
             taken
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             13.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             D.
             
          
           
             DANGER
             
               it self
               ,
               the
               best
               remedy
               for
               danger
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             113
          
           
             Men
             in
             like
             DANGER
             easily
             associate
             l.
             5.
             p.
             137
          
           
             Between
             the
             businesse
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             day
             of
             DEATH
             ,
             a
             space
             ought
             to
             be
             interposed
             l.
             1.
             p.
             10
          
           
             Resolutions
             are
             given
             with
             greater
             authority
             at
             a
             DISTANCE
             l.
             4.
             p.
             88
          
           
             
             It
             is
             more
             DISREPUTATION
             to
             fall
             from
             a
             place
             of
             eminence
             ,
             then
             never
             to
             have
             been
             advanced
             l.
             10.
             p.
             15
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             EArthquake
             in
             Asia
             ,
             [
             insert
             in
             the
             reading
             ,
             12
             Cities
             of
             Asia
             ]
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             127.
             in
             
               Brabant
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             40.
             swallows
             33.
             
             Villages
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             47.
             
          
           
             Ebolo
             the
             Prince
             vide
             Rodorick
             or
             Ruigomez
          
           
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Sun
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             22
          
           
             Edam
             a
             town
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72
          
           
             Edict
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             for
             exacting
             of
             tribute
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             65.
             
             &
             67.
             mitigated
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             70.
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             at
             Wormes
             against
             Luther
             and
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             34
             seven
             times
             renewed
             ,
             ibid.
             revived
             and
             published
             .
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             96.
             reprehended
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
               1.
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             105.
             
             &
             106.
             defefided
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             105.
             mitigated
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             106.
             
          
           
             Of
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             of
             France
             against
             the
             Heriticks
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             138.
             against
             the
             Germans
             ,
             that
             should
             oppose
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134
          
           
             Of
             Francis
             the
             first
             of
             France
             ,
             against
             Maroi's
             Poetry
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             63.
             of
             Margaret
             of
             Parma
             for
             religion
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             96.
             against
             the
             Heriticks
             that
             dwelt
             at
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             117.
             against
             their
             sermons
             ,
             ibid.
             against
             their
             exercises
             ,
             ibid.
             against
             Fugitives
             from
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             34.
             against
             the
             Low-country
             men
             that
             should
             bear
             armes
             against
             
               France
               ,
               ibid.
            
             against
             the
             French
             that
             should
             fight
             in
             the
             
               Low-countryes
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134.
             of
             the
             Royall
             Senate
             ,
             against
             the
             souldiers
             at
             Aclst
             ,
             or
             
               Aloost
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             18.
             of
             the
             States
             against
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               ib●d
               .
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             39.
             of
             the
             pacification
             at
             
               Gant
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             30
          
           
             
               Edward
               Horsey
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Wight
               .
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             33
          
           
             Edward
             Prince
             of
             
               Portugall
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             92
          
           
             Egmond
             a
             town
             in
             
               Holland
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             53
          
           
             Egmont
             vide
             
               Charles
               ,
               Lamorall
            
             ,
             and
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Elections
             of
             new
             Bishops
             in
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             18.
             made
             Reversioners
             to
             Abbats
             by
             ●ius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             vide
             Bishops
             and
             Abbats
             .
          
           
             Electors
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             of
             
               Brandenburg
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             18.
             of
             
               Colen
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             14.
             of
             
               Mentz
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134.
             the
             
               Palsgrave
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
               14.
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134.
             the
             King
             of
             
               Bohemia
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             43.
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Saxony
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
               18.
               
               Trier
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134.
             
          
           
             Electo
             chosen
             by
             the
             Mutineeres
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             5.
             &
             p.
             8.
             &
             p.
             22
          
           
             Elogy
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             82.
             
             &
             83.
             of
             
               Aremberg
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             47.
             of
             Don
             
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             21
             ,
             22.
             of
             Count
             
               Egmont
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             53.
             of
             Cardinall
             
               Granvell
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             83.
             of
             Lewis
             of
             
               Nassau
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             3.
             of
             Princess
             Mary
             of
             
               Portugall
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             92.
             of
             
               Reques●nes
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             15.
             of
             
               Vitelli
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
               14.
               vide
               Encomion
               .
            
          
           
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             takes
             part
             with
             the
             Low-countrey
             Conspiratours
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             101.
             seizeth
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             money
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
               104.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             65.
             
             &
             66.
             which
             occasioneth
             a
             contest
             between
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             she
             prohibits
             the
             Holland
             Pirats
             to
             come
             within
             her
             Ports
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             71.
             her
             Embassage
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             to
             leave
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             37.
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Goverment
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             33.
             she
             is
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             proposed
             for
             Governess
             for
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p
            
             38.
             she
             sends
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             for
             a
             cessation
             of
             armes
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             49.
             and
             threatnes
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             not
             heard
             ibid.
             a
             rumour
             that
             she
             was
             to
             be
             married
             to
             Don
             
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             20.
             
          
           
             Elizabeth
             Cuilemburg
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             20
          
           
             Embassador
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Pope
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
               18.
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             66.
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             94.
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
               134.
               l.
               5.
               p.
               140.
               l.
               7.
               p.
               79.
               l.
               10.
               p.
               20.
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             24.
             from
             France
             to
             the
             
               Pope
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             85.
             the
             contest
             between
             the
             French
             and
             Spanish
             Embassadours
             in
             the
             councell
             of
             
               Trent
               ,
               ibid.
            
             revived
             at
             
               Rome
               ibid.
            
             what
             was
             done
             thereupon
             in
             ●he
             Emperours
             Court
             ,
             ibid.
             what
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Emden
             a
             town
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             55
          
           
             Emmanuell
             King
             of
             
               Portugall
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             92.
             
             &
             94
          
           
             Emmanuell
             Montiny
             ,
             Commander
             of
             a
             Regiment
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             50.
             
          
           
             
               Emmanuell
               Philibert
            
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Low
               countreys
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             11.
             victorious
             at
             Saint
             
               Quintin
               ,
               ibid.
            
             his
             marriage
             with
             Margaret
             ,
             sister
             to
             Henry
             of
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             13.
             he
             and
             his
             wife
             go
             for
             
               Italy
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             26.
             how
             highly
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             valued
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             21.
             
             &
             26.
             
          
           
             Emperour
             sued
             unto
             by
             the
             Low-countrey
             Nobility
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countreys
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             135.
             punishment●
             by
             Emperours
             ,
             decre●d
             against
             Heriticks
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
               33
               ,
               3●
            
          
           
             Ems
             a
             River
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             71
          
           
             Encomion
             of
             Count
             
               Barlamont
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             5.
             of
             
               Isidor
               Pacecho
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             12.
             of
             
               Mondragonio
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             2.
             of
             
               Penonio
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             1●
             of
             
               Vitelli
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
               62.
               vide
               Elogit
            
          
           
             Engelbert
             Count
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
               1●
            
          
           
             Engelbert
             of
             Nassau
             the
             first
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             43.
             
             &
             2.
             ibid.
             their
             power
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             how
             increased
             ,
             
               ibid.
               Englands
            
             King
             vide
             Philip
             the
             Second
             .
          
           
             Englands
             Queen
             ,
             vide
             Elizabeth
             and
             Mary
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             loose
             
               Calice
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             11.
             do
             execution
             upon
             the
             French
             Army
             from
             Sea
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             12.
             their
             ships
             and
             goods
             embargued
             in
             the
             Ports
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             
               Spai●
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             66.
             they
             take
             the
             Portugall
             ships
             richly
             laden
             ,
             ibid.
             some
             conspiring
             against
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ,
             are
             put
             to
             death
             .
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             ●0
          
           
             Engines
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9
             ,
             ●0
          
           
             Engineeres
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             ●1
          
           
             Enterprise
             of
             
               Alex
               Farnese
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             45
             ,
             51
             ,
             of
             
               Caius
               Fabias
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             40.
             of
             
               Ciacconio
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             8.
             of
             Iohn
             Boccace
             a
             
               l●suite
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             40.
             of
             
               Mondragonio
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
               30.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             77.
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             9.
             —
             of
             
               Perotto
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
               ●
            
          
           
             Envy
             at
             Court
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
               37
               ,
               41.
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             56.
             between
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ,
             and
             
               Granvell
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             &
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             72.
             between
             the
             Spanish
             ,
             and
             Low-countrey
             Nobility
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             42.
             between
             Granvell
             and
             
               Reguard
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             67.
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Ebo●o
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             22.
             &
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             65.
             between
             Alva
             ,
             and
             
               Egmond
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
               51
               vide
            
             Ambition
             .
          
           
             
               Epirots
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30
          
           
             Erasso
             ,
             a
             Courtier
             very
             intimate
             with
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             66.
             
          
           
             Erick
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             raiseth
             men
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             100.
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             appoints
             him
             to
             command
             the
             horse
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             132.
             he
             is
             disswaded
             from
             the
             service
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134
          
           
             
               Ernest
               Mulart
            
             pursues
             the
             Fugitives
             with
             a
             Galley
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             Escovedo
             vide
             Iuan
          
           
             Eucharist
             preserved
             from
             the
             contumelies
             of
             Hereticks
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             40.
             taken
             after
             meat
             by
             speciall
             indulgence
             ,
             
               ●
               .
               2.
               p.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Saint
             Eugenius
             Bishop
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             and
             
               Martyr
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             132
          
           
             Euscaubechius
             ,
             Commander
             of
             the
             Confiderates
             horse
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Eustachius
               Fiennes
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Esquerd
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             109
          
           
             Excomunication
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               9.
               l.
               3.
               p.
               56
               ,
               57.
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             81
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Example
             of
             unfortunate
             beauty
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             3
             ,
             4.
             of
             a
             Prince
             beloved
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             21
             ,
             22
          
           
             Exile
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             81
             ,
             82.
             his
             banishment
             repeal'd
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             82.
             the
             exile
             of
             Count
             
               Lumè
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             80
          
           
             Expedition
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             against
             Lewis
             of
             
               Nassau
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             54.
             by
             sea
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             74.
             81.
             to
             
               Portugall
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             32.
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             designed
             for
             
               England
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             29
             ,
             36.
             
             Of
             
               Gemblac
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             49.
             
             Of
             
               Granada
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             19.
             
             Of
             
               Limburge
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             1.
             
             His
             navall
             expeditions
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
               49.
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             
             Of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             v.
             Charles
             ,
             Of
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             of
             France
             ,
             against
             the
             
               Hugonots
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             Of
             the
             Governess
             against
             
               Bolduc
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             2.
             against
             
               Maestricht
               ,
               ibid.
            
             —
             Against
             
               Tolouse
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Against
             Tornay
             ,
             and
             
               Armenter
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             7.
             
             Against
             
               Valenciens
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             143.
             
             Of
             the
             
               Hugon●ts
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             26.
             
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             first
             expedition
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             into
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             46.
             
             Another
             to
             relieve
             his
             brother
             
               Lewis
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             75.
             
             By
             Sea
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             10.
             
             Of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             23.
             
             Of
             Reques●ens
             to
             Middelburge
             by
             s●a
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             1.
             
             For
             
               Leiden
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             6.
             
             For
             
               Zeland
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             ●
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             E.
             
          
           
             EASILY
             may
             he
             avoid
             the
             spoile's
             hands
             ,
             that
             never
             hath
             allur'd
             an
             envious
             eye
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             24
          
           
             ELOQUENCE
             without
             discretion
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             unseasonable
             overflowing
             of
             wit
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             40
          
           
             The
             Great
             body
             of
             an
             EMPIRE
             ,
             must
             be
             spirited
             with
             a
             great
             soul
             ,
             and
             maintaine●
             by
             many
             hands
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             1
          
           
             Expedition
             must
             be
             used
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Multitude
             have
             onely
             a
             taste
             of
             ERROR
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             swallowed
             down
             the
             falshood
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             113
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             
               FAbio
               Farnezè
            
             goes
             for
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             41.
             he
             is
             sent
             into
             
               Portugall
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             13
          
           
             
               Fabio
               Lembo
            
             ,
             a
             
               N●opolitan
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             114
          
           
             Falcese
             the
             Marquess
             ,
             l.
             8.
             11
          
           
             
               Famisht
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             79
             ,
             56
          
           
             Farnez●
             v.
             Alexander
             ,
             Charles
             ,
             Fabio
             ,
             Margaret
             
               Princess
               of
            
             Manjua
             ,
             Octavio
             Odovardo
             Ranuccio
             ,
          
           
             Fatness
             of
             body
             taken
             down
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             Federicke
             King
             of
             
               Denmark
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             53
          
           
             
               Federicke
               Perenot
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Campin
             ,
             governour
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             brother
             to
             Cardinall
             
               Granvell
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             17
             ,
             22.
             the
             falling
             out
             of
             him
             and
             Count
             
               Altemps
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             17.
             he
             receives
             into
             Antwerp
             souldiers
             sent
             from
             the
             States
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             22.
             
             He
             fortifies
             the
             Town
             against
             the
             fort
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             is
             Generall
             of
             the
             States
             Army
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             
               Breda
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             48.
             
             Commander
             for
             them
             in
             chiefe
             ,
             at
             the
             battell
             of
             
               Gemblac
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             49.
             by
             command
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             he
             is
             imprisoned
             at
             
               Gant.
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Federico
             de
             Toleda
             grandfather
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             82.
             
          
           
             Federico
             Son
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             brings
             him
             men
             and
             money
             from
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             58.
             sent
             by
             his
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             61.
             goes
             to
             besiege
             
               Mons
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             74.
             sights
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             would
             hinder
             him
             from
             sitting
             down
             before
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             punishes
             the
             women
             spies
             ,
             ibid.
             Takes
             the
             Abbie
             
               de
               Spine
               ,
               ibid.
            
             fights
             with
             the
             French
             Generall
             and
             defeates
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             stormes
             Zutphen
             and
             plunders
             it
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             77.
             takes
             all
             the
             Towns
             in
             
               Gelderland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             burns
             Nardhem
             in
             
               Holland
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             78.
             
             Besieges
             and
             takes
             
               Harlem
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             field
             wounded
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             80.
             
             Attempts
             Al●mer
             in
             vain
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             81.
             returns
             into
             Spain
             with
             his
             father
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             
               Castile
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             15
          
           
             Ferdinand
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             82
          
           
             
               Ferdinando
               Gonzaga
            
             Governour
             of
             Millan
             ,
             and
             Generall
             for
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30
          
           
             Ferdinand
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             holds
             a
             Diet
             at
             
               Francfort
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             71.
             dies
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             87.
             
             His
             daughter
             designed
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             for
             wife
             to
             
               Alex
               Farnezè
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             91
          
           
             
               Ferdinand
               Martin
            
             ,
             an
             incendiary
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             50
          
           
             Ferdinando
             de
             Toledo
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
               11.
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             38
             ,
             46
             ,
             49.
             
             Favours
             Cardinall
             
               Granvell
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             80.
             waits
             upon
             Isabella
             Queen
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             the
             conference
             at
             
               Baion
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             88.
             carries
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Fleece
             from
             King
             Philip
             ,
             to
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             of
             
               France
               ,
               ibid.
            
             His
             speech
             for
             war
             with
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             The
             government
             of
             the
             Low-Countreys
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             25.
             falls
             sick
             at
             
               Millain
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             27.
             musters
             his
             army
             at
             Ast
             in
             
               Piemont
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             29.
             
             His
             march
             into
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             9.
             
             His
             invention
             of
             the
             use
             of
             Musketo●nes
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
               31.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             55.
             
             He
             enters
             
               Bruxells
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             31.
             visits
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             32.
             how
             she
             receives
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             summons
             the
             Lords
             ,
             ibid.
             Arrests
             the
             Counts
             Egmont
             ,
             and
             
               Horne
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             33.
             
             Excuses
             it
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             34.
             sends
             the
             prisoners
             to
             
               Gaunt
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             49.
             sends
             forces
             into
             France
             against
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             35.
             offers
             himself
             to
             be
             their
             Generall
             ,
             ibid.
             why
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             Low-countrey-tumults
             are
             charged
             upon
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             39.
             upon
             what
             score
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             hated
             him
             ,
             
               ibid.
               &
            
             51
             ,
             58.
             —
             He
             builds
             the
             Fort
             at
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             40.
             41.
             
             Institutes
             a
             new
             Court
             of
             
               Iustice
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Impeaches
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             that
             fled
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               ibid.
            
             condemns
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             42.
             sends
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             sonne
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             pulls
             down
             Culemburge
             house
             ,
             ibid.
             Ambush
             laid
             against
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
               46.
               
               Auxiliaries
            
             sent
             him
             from
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             47.
             
             He
             take
             off
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             gentlemen
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             48.
             the
             extent
             of
             his
             fault
             ,
             in
             prosecuting
             Egm●nt
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             51.
             
             He
             pronounces
             sentence
             of
             death
             against
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             beheads
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             52.
             
             His
             expedition
             against
             Lewis
             of
             
               Nassau
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             54.
             
             He
             goes
             to
             
               Groninghen
               ,
               ibid.
            
             fights
             and
             routs
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             over-takes
             the
             enemy
             at
             
               Geming
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             55.
             defeats
             him
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             56.
             sends
             the
             news
             of
             his
             victory
             to
             Pius
             the
             fifth
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             57.
             punishes
             the
             Sardinan
             Regment
             ,
             for
             burning
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             ibid.
             contemns
             the
             reports
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             Army
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             58
             ,
             59.
             his
             saying
             ,
             touching
             the
             Princes
             confederate
             against
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             He
             could
             not
             fright
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             from
             passiing
             the
             River
             ,
             ibid.
             would
             not
             accept
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             invitation
             to
             a
             battell
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             60.
             fight
             onely
             with
             light
             skirmishes
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Prince
             uses
             many
             provocations
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             a
             battell
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             fights
             with
             the
             Orangians
             upon
             the
             River
             bank
             ,
             ibid.
             defeates
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             62.
             burns
             those
             that
             took
             a
             house
             ,
             ibid.
             How
             oft
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             changing
             his
             ground
             ,
             was
             terrified
             by
             the
             Duke
             from
             attempting
             to
             take
             any
             town
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             63.
             
             He
             had
             a
             little
             blow
             given
             him
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               ibid.
            
             He
             sends
             Count
             Mansfeld
             into
             France
             against
             the
             
               Hugonots
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             64.
             
             Having
             beaten
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             out
             of
             the
             
               Low
               countreys
            
             ,
             he
             enters
             Bruxells
             in
             triumph
             ,
             
               ibid.
               Pius
            
             the
             fifth
             sends
             him
             a
             helmet
             and
             sword
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             builds
             himself
             a
             statue
             in
             the
             Fort
             of
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               ibid.
            
             The
             interpretation
             of
             that
             
               Trophee
               ,
               ibid.
            
             The
             Court
             of
             Spain
             hates
             and
             jecres
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             65.
             
             Nor
             is
             the
             King
             well
             pleased
             ,
             ibid.
             but
             commands
             the
             statue
             to
             be
             removed
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             imposes
             upon
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             a
             tribute
             of
             the
             twentieth
             and
             hundred
             part
             ,
             ibid.
             A
             contestation
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             money
             intercepted
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             returns
             to
             exacting
             of
             the
             tribute
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             67.
             publishes
             a
             generall
             pardon
             at
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Is
             violent
             to
             have
             the
             tenth
             part
             paid
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             somewhat
             quieter
             after
             that
             great
             inundation
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             69.
             publishes
             for
             the
             tribute
             ,
             his
             Edict
             qualified
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             70.
             prepares
             force
             and
             halters
             for
             the
             Towns-men
             of
             
             
               Bruxels
               ,
               ibid.
            
             He
             is
             forc't
             to
             let
             alone
             the
             Tribute
             ,
             by
             the
             sudden
             news
             of
             Brill
             taken
             by
             the
             
               Gheuses
               ,
               ibid.
            
             the
             people
             grow
             bold
             when
             they
             understood
             he
             was
             to
             leave
             the
             Government
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             71.
             ▪
             how
             they
             mock't
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72.
             his
             fear
             when
             he
             heard
             Mons
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             
               French
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             73.
             he
             sends
             his
             son
             Federico
             and
             Vitelli
             to
             besiege
             
               Mons
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             74.
             he
             himself
             followes
             ,
             and
             draws
             a
             line
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             76.
             beats
             off
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             coming
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             recovers
             Mons
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             taken
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             77.
             besieges
             and
             takes
             
               Harlem
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             78.
             resignes
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             to
             
               Requesenes
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             81.
             returns
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             —
             Upon
             his
             departure
             the
             several
             senses
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             82.
             he
             is
             confin'd
             to
             Uzeda
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             temper
             of
             his
             mind
             in
             that
             misfortune
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             is
             repeal'd
             from
             banishment
             ,
             to
             be
             General
             against
             
               Portugall
               ,
               ibid.
            
             His
             saying
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             dies
             victorious
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             
               Elogie
               ,
               ibid.
            
             his
             brazen
             statue
             broken
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             38.
             and
             〈◊〉
             again
             into
             Canon
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Ferdinando
             ,
             bastard
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             arrests
             
               Count
               Horn
            
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             33.
             waits
             in
             his
             fathers
             place
             upon
             the
             Queen
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             69.
             
          
           
             
               Ferdinando
               de
               Toledo
            
             ,
             Commander
             of
             Foot
             ,
             recovers
             
               Maestricht
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             21.
             commands
             the
             horse
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             
               Gemlac
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             51.
             fights
             at
             the
             Village
             of
             
               Rimenant
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             10.
             fights
             the
             enemy
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             by
             stratagem
             drawn
             to
             the
             enemies
             Camp
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             Lines
             the
             hedges
             with
             musketteers
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             Feria
             the
             Duke
             ,
             
               vid.
               Gomez
               Figueroa
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ferdinando
               a
               Costa
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             50.
             
          
           
             Figueroa
             vide
             
               Gomez
               &
               Lopez
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Flaminio
               Delphino
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             Flanders
             one
             of
             the
             seventeen
             Provinces
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             14.
             its
             Nobility
             and
             power
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             
             Governour
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             50.
             
             Cities
             ,
             
               l.
               77.
               p.
               77.
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             18
             ,
             22.
             l.
             9.
             p.
             47.
             
             The
             plunder
             of
             Churches
             ,
             and
             things
             consecrated
             ▪
             begun
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             125
             ,
             126.
             
          
           
             
               French
               Flanders
            
             ,
             its
             Governour
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             Fleet
             sent
             from
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             to
             transport
             Princess
             Mary
             of
             
               Portugall
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             92.
             arrives
             at
             
               Ulushing
               ,
               ibid.
            
             The
             Spanish
             Fleet
             overthrown
             at
             
               Middleburg
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             2.
             
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Fleet
             sailing
             over
             the
             fields
             to
             .
             
               Leiden
               .
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             7.
             into
             
               Sceldt
               .
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             13.
             to
             
               Middelburg
               ,
               l.
               8
               p.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Florence
               Count
               Culemburg
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             four
             first
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             102
             ,
             107
             ,
             109.
             
             The
             Covenanters
             solemnly
             feasted
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             He
             comes
             to
             the
             Governess
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Faction
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             111.
             
             Retires
             into
             
               Gelderland
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
               112.
               
               Pius
            
             the
             5
             sends
             him
             an
             admonition
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             114.
             
             He
             flies
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             He
             is
             impeacht
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             41.
             condemned
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             42.
             
             His
             house
             pul'd
             down
             ,
             ibid.
             And
             a
             mon●mental
             pillar
             erected
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Florence
             Lord
             of
             Montiny
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Tornay
             and
             
               Tornacese
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             chosen
             one
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             46.
             visits
             and
             presents
             the
             Princess
             of
             Orange
             from
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             53.
             quiets
             the
             stirs
             at
             
               Tornay
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             62.
             is
             commended
             ,
             ibid.
             sent
             Embassadour
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             69.
             his
             conference
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             71.
             he
             returns
             to
             
               Bruxels
               ,
               ibid.
            
             —
             He
             is
             sent
             again
             into
             Spain
             with
             the
             Marquess
             of
             
               Bergen
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             113.
             he
             departs
             without
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             ib.
             —
             hath
             audience
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             114.
             writes
             from
             Spain
             ,
             of
             the
             Kings
             coming
             into
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134.
             makes
             a
             jest
             of
             the
             Kings
             preparation
             for
             his
             journey
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             22.
             is
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             sent
             prisoner
             to
             
               Segovia
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             42.
             he
             is
             condemn'd
             to
             lose
             his
             head
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             53.
             
          
           
             Florinaus
             Governour
             of
             
               Philipvil
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             58.
             
          
           
             
               Florus
               Floi●
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               Charles
               Barlamont
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Flushing
             ,
             or
             Ulushing
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             
               Zeland
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72.
             
          
           
             Foarding
             of
             the
             river
             by
             art
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
               59.
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             10.
             
             Of
             the
             Sea
             at
             
               Zeland
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             11.
             
             Parallel'd
             with
             Cesars
             foarding
             of
             the
             
               Thames
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Form
             of
             the
             Oath
             proposed
             by
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             107.
             by
             the
             Senate
             and
             States
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             39.
             
          
           
             Fortune
             various
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             6
             ,
             8.
             &
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             58.
             
          
           
             Frances
             wife
             to
             Henry
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             53.
             
          
           
             Franciscans
             turn'd
             out
             by
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
               131.
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             41.
             the
             bounty
             of
             the
             Spanish
             souldiers
             to
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               ●
               .
               p.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Francisco
               Alava
            
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             Embassadour
             in
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               5
               :
               p.
            
             135.
             
             &
             140.
             
          
           
             
               Francisco
               Barberino
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             60.
             
             B.
             
               Francisco
               Borgia
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Gandia
             ,
             a
             Jesuit
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             Francisco
             Cardinal
             
               Pac●●hò
               l.
               3.
               p.
               65.
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             86.
             
          
           
             
               Francisco
               Cittadells
            
             of
             
               Lucca
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Francu
               C●cquevill
            
             comes
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             in
             his
             first
             Expedition
             into
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             46.
             his
             army
             routed
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Commanders
             carryed
             to
             Paris
             and
             beheaded
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Francis
             the
             first
             of
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             13
             ,
             22.
             he
             erects
             an
             University
             at
             
               Paris
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             55.
             prohibits
             Davids
             Psalms
             ,
             published
             by
             
               Marot
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             63.
             severe
             to
             the
             Hereticks
             .
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             55.
             why
             he
             cool'd
             sometimes
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Francis
             the
             second
             of
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             56
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             Francis
             Duke
             of
             
               Guise
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
               11.
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             56.
             
          
           
             
               Francis
               Hangest
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Ienlis
             ,
             brings
             supplies
             out
             of
             France
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             60.
             perswades
             him
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Condè
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             63.
             
          
           
             
               Francis
               Hercules
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Alençon
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             46.
             propos'd
             for
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             38.
             sides
             with
             the
             States
             against
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             57.
             comes
             with
             the
             French
             Army
             to
             Mons
             in
             
               Haynoult
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             37.
             he
             is
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Francis
               Hellevine
            
             Lord
             of
             
               Zeveghem
               —
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             86.
             
          
           
             
               Francis
               Hulst
            
             the
             first
             Inquisitor
             of
             Faith
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             98.
             
          
           
             Francesco
             Itarra
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             Francisco
             Maria
             Feltrio
             ,
             Praesect
             of
             Rome
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Francisco
               Montesdocha
            
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Collonel
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             18.
             ci●cumvented
             a
             
               Maestricht
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Francisco
               Paciotto
            
             an
             Engineer
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
               30
               ,
               33.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             41.
             
          
           
             Francisco
             Petrarch
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             92.
             
          
           
             Francis
             Sonnius
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             18.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             71.
             
          
           
             
               Francesco
               Valdez
            
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Collonel
             ,
             besiegeth
             
               Leyden
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             6.
             why
             he
             puts
             off
             the
             generall
             assault
             resolv'd
             on
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             7.
             besieg'd
             by
             water
             ,
             he
             is
             forc't
             to
             leave
             the
             siege
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             8.
             he
             invades
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             22.
             departs
             from
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Francesco
               Vargas
            
             the
             King
             of
             Spain●
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             18.
             his
             actings
             at
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             
               l.
               ●
               p.
            
             65.
             
          
           
             Francis
             Vasseur
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             Francis
             Vatable
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             63.
             
          
           
             
               Francesco
               Verd●go
            
             ,
             servant
             to
             Count
             
               Mansfield
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             107.
             a
             Spanish
             Collonel
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30.
             a
             pension
             assign'd
             him
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               p.
            
             107.
             
          
           
             
               Francis
               Vivon
            
             ,
             a
             French
             man
             ,
             fights
             a
             duel
             in
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             French
             victorious
             over
             the
             Spanish
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             conquer'd
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             11.
             how
             they
             came
             to
             be
             infected
             wit●
             Heresie
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             55.
             
             They
             desire
             and
             obtain
             assistance
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
               57
               ,
               60.
               l.
               6.
               p.
               34.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             64.
             they
             fight
             with
             the
             Rebels
             at
             Saint
             
               Denis
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             35.
             defeat
             them
             at
             
               Droc
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             61.
             and
             at
             
               Monconteur
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             6●
             .
             they
             rout
             the
             
               Orangians
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             46
             ,
             47.
             take
             
               Mons
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             73.
             are
             overthrown
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             74.
             they
             scale
             
               Nivel
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             5●
             .
             the
             Nivellers
             arms
             bestow'd
             upon
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             a
             guift
             which
             was
             their
             destruction
             .
             ibid.
             —
             They
             sue
             to
             
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             to
             be
             dismist
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             57.
             
             Many
             of
             them
             slain
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             French
             tumults
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
               55.
               l.
               6.
               p.
               26
               ,
               34.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72.
             compar'd
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             61.
             vide
             
               Coliny
               Conde
            
             .
             Armie
             .
             Hugonot
             Tumult
             .
          
           
             Fresnoi
             Commander
             of
             horse
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             50.
             
          
           
             Frede●ico
             Borro●aes
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             91.
             
          
           
             Fredericke
             the
             third
             Count
             Palatine
             ,
             sollicites
             the
             Governesse
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134.
             sends
             over
             to
             draw
             Brunswick
             to
             his
             party
             ,
             ibid.
             Confederates
             with
             the
             Low-Country
             Rebels
             ,
             ibid.
             promises
             pay
             to
             the
             Germaine
             Souldiers
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             58.
             
          
           
             Frisland
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             15.
             —
             East
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             55.
             
             West
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             
             Invaded
             by
             Lewi●
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             46.
             infested
             by
             Pirats
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             71.
             burnt
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             57.
             over-flow'd
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             69.
             
             The
             Cities
             of
             Frisland
             receive
             Spanish
             Garrisons
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             20.
             revolt
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             
             The
             Governour
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             16.
             &
             l.
             7.
             p.
             48
             ,
             58.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Fronsberg
             vide
             George
             .
          
           
             Full
             moon
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Funeral
             pomp
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             Fury
             of
             the
             burning
             brigade
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             57.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             F.
             
          
           
             THey
             that
             FALL
             from
             the
             highest
             point
             ,
             are
             easily
             toss'd
             from
             one
             breach
             to
             another
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             56.
             
          
           
             What
             FATE
             hath
             ordain'd
             for
             every
             man
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             easily
             prevented
             as
             foreseen
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             113.
             
          
           
             FAVOUR
             will
             as
             surely
             perish
             as
             life
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             55.
             
          
           
             A
             Prince
             FAVOURS
             his
             Ministers
             of
             State
             so
             long
             as
             they
             carry
             themselves
             as
             servants
             ,
             not
             as
             authors
             of
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             74.
             
          
           
             FEAR
             the
             Beadle
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             33.
             
          
           
             FEAR
             can
             never
             be
             sufficiently
             entrench't
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             55.
             
          
           
             FEAR
             ever
             fancies
             danger
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             53.
             
          
           
             Majestie
             without
             strength
             is
             not
             safe
             amongst
             the
             FURIOUS
             multitude
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             4.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             
               GAbriel
               Cueva
            
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Gabriel
               Nignio
            
             a
             Spanish
             Colonel
             ,
             takes
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Limburg
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             1.
             
             Carries
             the
             body
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             into
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Gabriel
               Peralta
            
             brings
             up
             the
             rear
             when
             the
             Sea
             was
             foarded
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             12.
             is
             forc'd
             to
             return
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             Wades
             over
             to
             Sceldt
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13.
             is
             slain
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Gabriell
               Serbellonio
            
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Train
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             marches
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             30.
             
             Designes
             the
             Fort
             at
             Antwerpt
             l.
             7.
             p.
             40.
             
             How
             much
             he
             was
             esteem'd
             by
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             6
             ,
             8.
             who
             makes
             him
             Governour
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             19.
             
             Exchang'd
             by
             Pope
             Gregorie
             the
             13.
             l.
             10.
             p.
             6.
             
             He
             commands
             an
             Italian
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             returns
             with
             it
             to
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             Ibid.
             His
             vote
             in
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             8.
             
             He
             fortifies
             the
             hill
             at
             Buge
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             14.
             
             Falls
             sick
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Physitians
             prediction
             of
             him
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Galcerano
               Requesenes
            
             Governour
             of
             Catalonia
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             15
          
           
             Galcerano
             his
             son
             Count
             of
             Trivento
             and
             
               Avellino
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Gant
             what
             it
             signifies
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             39.
             
             Charles
             the
             fifth's
             answer
             touching
             
               Gant
               ,
               ibid.
            
             The
             Town
             Punisht
             for
             revolting
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             132.
             
             The
             Destruction
             of
             holy
             things
             by
             the
             Image-breakers
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             127.
             
             The
             Gantois
             pull
             down
             a
             Lutheran
             Temple
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             20.
             and
             demolish
             the
             Castle
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             38.
             
             The
             association
             at
             Gant
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             that
             rebelled
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20.
             
             'T
             is
             inlarged
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21.
             
             Intermitted
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             Reviv'd
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             23.
             
             Perfected
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             Subscrib'd
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             30.
             
             Consider'd
             ,
             approv'd
             of
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             publisht
             ,
             ibid.
             vide
             Pacification
             .
          
           
             Garçias
             de
             Toledo
             slain
             by
             the
             Moores
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             82.
             
          
           
             
               Gaspar
               Coligny
            
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             11.
             
             Commander
             in
             chief
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             121.
             offended
             at
             the
             too
             great
             power
             of
             the
             Guises
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             56.
             
             Favours
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             57.
             
             The
             Brabanters
             conspire
             with
             him
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             99.
             
             He
             is
             numbred
             among
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             101.
             
             He
             incourages
             the
             hereticks
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             121.
             treats
             with
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             Low-country
             men
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             138.
             
             Levies
             men
             to
             succour
             Geneva
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             26.
             
             Perswades
             his
             King
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Takes
             many
             Townes
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             35.
             
             Layes
             a
             plot
             to
             destroy
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             Fights
             at
             St.
             
               Dennis
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             defeated
             ,
             ibid.
             Again
             perswades
             the
             King
             to
             fight
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             
             The
             King
             makes
             him
             his
             General
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             trusts
             himself
             to
             the
             King
             with
             too
             much
             Confidence
             ,
             ibid.
             Makes
             great
             levies
             in
             
               France
               ,
               ibid.
            
             and
             sollicites
             the
             Low-country
             men
             to
             revolt
             ,
             ibid.
             Prepares
             men
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             of
             Mons
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             74.
             he
             is
             slain
             in
             the
             Massacre
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             
               Gaspar
               Robley
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Bill
             ,
             Commander
             in
             chief
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Valenciens
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             10.
             sent
             by
             the
             Governesse
             into
             Spain
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             27
             ,
             29.
             
             He
             assailes
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             54.
             
             Is
             put
             out
             of
             his
             Government
             of
             Frisland
             by
             a
             Tumult
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             31.
             
             Imprison'd
             ,
             ibid.
             Releas'd
             ,
             ibid.
             sent
             into
             Spain
             by
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             7.
             brings
             him
             new
             supplyes
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Gaspar
               Schetz
            
             Lord
             of
             Grobendonch
             ,
             the
             Kings
             treasurer
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             78.
             l.
             9.
             p.
             37.
             
          
           
             Gattinar
             vide
             Merturino
             .
          
           
             Geldeys
             or
             Gelderland
             ,
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             
             The
             Governour
             of
             Gelderland
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             16.
             l.
             2.
             p.
             41.
             
             The
             Duke
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             13.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             47.
             
             It
             s
             principality
             anciently
             belonging
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Egm●nt
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             53.
             
             The
             Townes
             of
             Gelderland
             revolt
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             
             They
             are
             recovered
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             Gemblac
             famous
             for
             slaughter
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             52.
             besieg'd
             by
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             ibid.
             render'd
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             battel
             of
             Gemblac
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             Geming
             a
             village
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             55.
             
             The
             Battel
             of
             
               Geming
               ,
               ibid.
            
             —
             The
             victory
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Genethliack
             presages
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             113.
             l.
             2.
             p.
             43
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             Geneva
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             57
             ,
             63.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             121.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             26.
             
             Terrify'd
             by
             the
             fame
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             army
             ,
             ibid
             ,
             Desires
             assistance
             of
             the
             
               French
               Calvinists
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Gentilina
             a
             Staffa
             of
             Perugia
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gentlemen
             Covenanters
             for
             abolishing
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             100
             ,
             101.
             
             The
             sum
             of
             their
             Covenant
             or
             Engagement
             ,
             ibid.
             Many
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             Ibid.
             They
             have
             four
             Generals
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             prepare
             a
             Petition
             to
             be
             offered
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             102.
             
             Put
             to
             the
             Question
             in
             Senate
             ,
             whether
             they
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             103.
             
             They
             enter
             Bruxells
             led
             by
             Brederod
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             107.
             
             In
             Culemburg
             house
             ,
             
             ibid.
             They
             take
             a
             new
             hath
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             march
             orderly
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             
               ibid.
               Brederod
            
             in
             their
             name
             speaks
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             108.
             they
             present
             their
             petition
             ,
             ibid.
             Are
             dismist
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             ibid.
             when
             they
             were
             gone
             their
             Petition
             was
             return'd
             them
             with
             an
             answer
             in
             the
             Margent
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             109.
             
             They
             are
             feasted
             by
             Brederod
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             name
             of
             the
             Noble
             concord
             impos'd
             upon
             their
             Conspiracy
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             name
             themselves
             Gucux
             ,
             or
             Gheuses
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             high
             flown
             with
             mirth
             and
             drink
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             They
             give
             a
             Coat
             of
             Armes
             suitable
             to
             their
             faction
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             walk
             the
             streets
             accouter'd
             like
             beggars
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             110
             ,
             whence
             these
             factions
             took
             their
             pattern
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             115.
             
             Their
             boldnesse
             increases
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Covenanters
             make
             the
             Gheuses
             give
             over
             plundering
             of
             Churches
             ,
             &c.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             130.
             
             They
             design
             to
             send
             into
             
               Spain
               Calvinistical
            
             books
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             137.
             
             They
             and
             the
             Merchants
             promise
             mutual
             assistance
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             prescribe
             to
             all
             the
             Confession
             of
             Ausburg
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             138.
             
             They
             institute
             Consistories
             and
             heretical
             Common-wealths
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             They
             Confederate
             with
             the
             Heretical
             Princes
             of
             
               Germanie
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Assistance
             offer'd
             them
             by
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             by
             strangers
             even
             as
             far
             as
             from
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               ibid.
            
             The
             Report
             of
             the
             Kings
             coming
             for
             the
             Low-countries
             startles
             them
             .
             l.
             5.
             p.
             140.
             
             The
             Governesse
             Courts
             them
             with
             letters
             and
             promises
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             hasten
             the
             Design
             of
             Armes
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             141.
             
             Meet
             at
             Brèida
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             142.
             
             Treat
             of
             opposing
             the
             King
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             ibid.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             22.
             
             Endeavour
             to
             draw
             Count
             Egm●nt
             to
             a
             new
             Confederation
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             142.
             would
             have
             presented
             a
             new
             Petition
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             but
             are
             not
             admitted
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             send
             their
             Petition
             ,
             ibid.
             but
             have
             nothing
             Granted
             them
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             143.
             
             They
             prepare
             men
             and
             armes
             ,
             threaten
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             6.
             4.
             1.
             terrified
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             they
             sue
             for
             pardon
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             15.
             many
             renounce
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Contumacious
             leave
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             16.
             
             Their
             ill
             fortune
             in
             Holland
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             19.
             
             They
             are
             driven
             into
             
               Walerland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             taken
             in
             
               Gelderland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Executed
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             20.
             
             Some
             are
             taken
             into
             Grace
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             are
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             coming
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             29.
             
             Their
             Expressions
             of
             respect
             to
             the
             Governess
             at
             her
             Departure
             from
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             57.
             
             They
             flye
             upon
             a
             fright
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             46.
             
             They
             lay
             a
             plot
             in
             a
             Monastery
             to
             kill
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             many
             of
             them
             beheaded
             by
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             48.
             
             They
             are
             taken
             prisoners
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             62.
             
             Their
             houses
             and
             estates
             in
             Haynoult
             plundered
             and
             wasted
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             63.
             
             They
             desire
             their
             Neighbours
             helps
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20.
             
             They
             make
             an
             agreement
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               ibid.
            
             They
             enter
             a
             league
             to
             expel
             the
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             At
             Gant
             they
             Consult
             about
             depriving
             the
             King
             of
             his
             Militia
             and
             Government
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21.
             
             They
             Confirm
             and
             publish
             the
             Association
             of
             Gant
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             30.
             
             Their
             forces
             besiege
             Breda
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             48.
             
             They
             attempt
             Ruremund
             and
             are
             beat
             off
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             49.
             
             They
             are
             alienated
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             50.
             
             Their
             Army
             muster'd
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             49.
             
             Their
             slaughter
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             Ge●hlac
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             50.
             
             Their
             grief
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             Limburg
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             4.
             
             Their
             Joy
             upon
             the
             news
             that
             
               Alexander
               Farnizè
            
             and
             other
             great
             Commanders
             were
             slain
             ,
             ibid.
             Their
             Army
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             7.
             vide
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Gheuses
               ,
               Lords
            
             and
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             George
             of
             Austria
             Bishop
             of
             Liego
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               George
               Fronsberge
            
             Colonel
             of
             a
             German
             Regiment
             impos'd
             upon
             Breda
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             48.
             is
             besieg'd
             ,
             ibid.
             betray'd
             ,
             ibid.
             Delivered
             into
             the
             Enemies
             hands
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             49.
             
             In
             the
             Expedition
             of
             Limburg
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               George
               Holly
            
             a
             Germain
             Colonel
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             51.
             
          
           
             
               George
               Lalin
            
             Lord
             of
             Vill
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Ge●rard
               Grosbech
            
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             denyes
             the
             Gheuses
             to
             hold
             their
             Convention
             at
             Centron
             or
             St.
             Truden
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             119.
             
             Intercedes
             to
             the
             Governesse
             for
             the
             Matstrichters
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             15.
             
             Frights
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             from
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Liege
             ,
             l.
             ●
             .
             p.
             63.
             
          
           
             Germanes
             Conspire
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             58.
             
             They
             run
             away
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             55.
             
             Stir
             up
             sedition
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             slain
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             56.
             
             Demand
             their
             pay
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
               55.
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             11.
             
             Render
             themselves
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21.
             
             German
             Forces
             vide
             Army
             .
             The
             Custome
             of
             the
             German
             Nobility
             in
             clothing
             of
             their
             Servants
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             7●
             .
             Their
             Embassages
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             17.
             
             Their
             Patronage
             implor'd
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             
               Germanicus
               Caesar
            
             son
             to
             Drusus
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             56.
             &
             l.
             10.
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Geta
             a
             River
             .
          
           
             Gbeuses
             ,
             when
             and
             why
             so
             call'd
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             109.
             
             Compar'd
             with
             the
             Huganots
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             61.
             
             Their
             habit
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             110.
             
             Their
             Commanders
             present
             a
             petition
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             111.
             
             They
             Counterfeit
             a
             Declaration
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
            
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             112.
             their
             Lies
             Credited
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             113.
             
             Their
             number
             encreases
             out
             of
             an
             opinion
             of
             impunity
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             115.
             
             Their
             habit
             and
             Cognizance
             worn
             by
             the
             Common
             people
             ibid.
             They
             Convene
             at
             Centron
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             119.
             
             What
             was
             acted
             in
             that
             meeting
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             frame
             a
             new
             Petition
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             12●
             .
             They
             plunder
             Churches
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             121.
             —
             The
             
               Ge●tlemen
               Gheuses
            
             consent
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Churches
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             127.
             
             Their
             Threats
             against
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             129.
             
             From
             whom
             they
             Extort
             some
             grants
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             130.
             
             They
             are
             slain
             at
             the
             battel
             neer
             Austervell
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             4.
             
             The
             
               Tornay
               Gheuses
            
             take
             up
             arms
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             6.
             are
             defeated
             at
             Lanoi
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             7.
             
             Are
             made
             true
             Gheuses
             ,
             beggar
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             21.
             
             They
             leave
             their
             Cou●try
             ,
             ibid.
             are
             receiv'd
             into
             grace
             ,
             ibid.
             Sentenc'd
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             42.
             
             The
             
               Wood
               Gheuses
            
             rob
             by
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             59.
             
             The
             
               Water
               Gheuses
            
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             ●1
             .
             Their
             General
             and
             chief
             Officers
             ,
             ibid.
             turn
             Pirats
             ,
             ibid.
             are
             forbid
             the
             English
             Ports
             ,
             ibid.
             Take
             Brill
             ,
             l
             7.
             p.
             12.
             
             Destroy
             all
             things
             sacred
             ,
             ibid.
             Beat
             off
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Plunder
             Amorssort
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             75.
             
             Are
             beat
             from
             Amsterdam
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             5.
             vide
             Gentlemen
             Covenanters
             .
          
           
             Ghibercius
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             101.
             
          
           
             Ghisella
             ,
             a
             Covenanter
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Giles
             or
             
               Aegidius
               Clarke
            
             ,
             a
             Lawyer
             of
             Tornay
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             100
             127
             ,
             141.
             
          
           
             
               Giles
               Smissart
            
             ,
             a
             Lapidary
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Giovanni
               Baptista
               Castaneo
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Rossana
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             132.
             
             His
             Relation
             to
             Cardinall
             Alexandrino
             of
             the
             Commitment
             &
             death
             of
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             
               Giovanni
               Baptista
            
             ,
             Marquesse
             a
             Monte
             ,
             Commander
             of
             horse
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Mooch
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             a
             Girle
             of
             three
             years
             old
             buried
             dig'd
             up
             again
             ,
             ●nd
             eaten
             by
             her
             parents
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gisbert
             together
             with
             his
             brother
             Batenburg
             runs
             away
             ,
             is
             taken
             and
             executed
             .
          
           
             Glime
             Vice-Admiral
             of
             the
             Belgick
             sea
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             19.
             defeated
             and
             slain
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Glime
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Wallon-Barbant
             ,
             takes
             the
             Senators
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             imprisons
             them
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             26.
             is
             routed
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21.
             
             His
             Enmity
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Glimè
             ,
             the
             Marquesse
             ,
             vide
             
               Iohn
               Glimè
            
             Marquesse
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Gniffius
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Groninghen
             ,
             or
             the
             Groine
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             58.
             
          
           
             
               Godfrey
               Sterch
            
             ,
             Pretor
             of
             Antwerp
             .
             l.
             3.
             p.
             66.
             —
          
           
             Goes
             in
             Zeland
             is
             reliev'd
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77
             ,
             78.
             
             The
             Sea
             warled
             over
             to
             
               Goes
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Gargni
             vide
             Anthony
             .
          
           
             
               Gomez
               Figueroa
            
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             38.
             his
             disposition
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             23.
             
             His
             vote
             in
             Councel
             for
             sending
             an
             army
             into
             the
             
               Low-countreys
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             25.
             
             He
             waits
             upon
             the
             King
             when
             his
             Majesty
             apprehended
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             44.
             
          
           
             
             Gomez
             a
             Silva
             Prince
             of
             Ebolo
             vide
             Roderick
             .
          
           
             Gonzaga
             vide
             
               Hannibal
               Camillo
               Ferdinando
            
             &
             Octavio
             .
          
           
             Gorcom
             revolts
             from
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72.
             is
             taken
             by
             assault
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Gorcom
               Martyrs
            
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             75.
             
          
           
             Gotha
             a
             Town
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             42.
             
          
           
             Goude
             revolts
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72.
             
          
           
             Governour
             vide
             Praefect
             .
          
           
             Governesse
             vide
             Margaret
             of
             Parma
             .
          
           
             Grange
             of
             Narbon
             a
             Calvinist
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             6.
             
             Ring
             leader
             of
             the
             Seditions
             ,
             Ibid.
             disswades
             the
             Valencenians
             from
             the
             rendring
             of
             their
             Town
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Granvel
             vide
             
               Anthony
               &
               Nicolas
            
             .
          
           
             Graveling
             a
             Port
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             12
             .
             &
             l.
             ●
             .
             p.
             53.
             its
             Governour
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             Gregory
             the
             Third
             multiplyes
             the
             Bishops
             in
             Germany
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             Gregory
             the
             thirteenth
             offended
             with
             the
             Vice
             Roy
             Granvell
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             82.
             
             His
             Joy
             for
             the
             newes
             of
             the
             Massacre
             at
             Paris
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             76.
             
             He
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             resolve
             to
             assist
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             16.
             
             He
             proposes
             to
             the
             King
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             for
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countryes
             and
             General
             in
             the
             invasion
             of
             Great
             
               Britain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             He
             sends
             
               Philip
               Sega
            
             his
             Nuncio
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             in
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             with
             supplies
             of
             money
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             incourages
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             to
             go
             for
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             48.
             
             His
             letters
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Army
             ,
             wherein
             he
             pardons
             their
             sins
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             49.
             
             His
             Exchange
             of
             Prisoners
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             6.
             
             He
             treats
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             make
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             King
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             Gromhamberg
             Colonel
             of
             foot
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             132.
             
          
           
             Gresser
             the
             Queen
             of
             Englands
             Agent
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             133.
             
          
           
             Graningen
             or
             the
             Groine
             threatens
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             1.
             receives
             a
             Garrison
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             20.
             
             Besieg'd
             by
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             54.
             strongly
             defended
             by
             
               Vitelli
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Dispos'd
             of
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             58.
             
             It
             s
             Bishop
             and
             Governour
             ,
             ibid.
             A
             Fort
             there
             design'd
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             The
             6
             Cannon
             of
             the
             Groin
             call'd
             by
             names
             of
             the
             6
             first
             Elements
             in
             Musick
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             47
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             
               Guerrao
               de
               Speo
            
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             66.
             
          
           
             Guinegas
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Guinichè
             vide
             Paula
             Prince
             of
             Lucca
             .
          
           
             Guise
             vide
             Charles
             of
             Loram
             and
             Francis
             of
             Guise
             .
          
           
             Guiralto
             wade●
             over
             Sea
             to
             Duveland
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gunt●y
             ,
             Count
             Swartzenburg
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             51.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9.
             a
             Covenanter
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             101.
             
             Commander
             of
             horse
             in
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             Army
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             58.
             treats
             in
             the
             Emperours
             name
             to
             make
             peace
             between
             the
             Royallists
             and
             the
             Orangians
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Gusman
             vide
             
               Antonio
               Ayamant
            
             &
             Didaco
             .
          
           
             
               Guy
               Brai
            
             of
             Mons
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             G.
             
          
           
             A
             Good
             GENERAL
             
               can
               never
               be
               long
               liv'd
            
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             83.
             
          
           
             GOD
             
               is
               not
               pleas'd
               with
               those
               that
               giue
               out
               of
               other
               mens
               fortunes
               ,
            
             l.
             8.
             p.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HA
             a
             River
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Hadrian
               Iansen
            
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             Heresie
             how
             it
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             36.
             
             The
             mother
             of
             sedition
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             What
             occasions
             it
             makes
             use
             of
             to
             raise
             Tumults
             ,
             ibid.
             l.
             2.
             p.
             42
             ,
             48.
             
             Prone
             to
             Atheisme
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             36.
             
             Teaches
             Contumacie
             ,
             ibid.
             slights
             Allegiance
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Heresie
             in
             France
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             55
             ,
             61
             ,
             72
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             35.
             
             Protected
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             57.
             
             The
             Heretical
             custome
             of
             singing
             Davids
             Psalmes
             in
             French
             meeter
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             61
             ,
             62
             ,
             The
             French
             Hereticks
             assist
             the
             Low-countrey
             Hereticks
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             138.
             
             A
             Catalogue
             of
             Hereticks
             inclos'd
             in
             the
             Kings
             packet
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             83.
             brought
             to
             execution
             with
             various
             success
             ,
             ibid.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             The
             attempt
             of
             an
             Heretical
             Minister
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             83.
             
             Their
             Joy
             for
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             86.
             
             Their
             Jealousies
             upon
             the
             Conference
             at
             Baion
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             88.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             and
             the
             Governesse
             Edict
             against
             them
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             96
             ,
             97.
             
             At
             the
             promulgation
             of
             the
             Edict
             they
             mutiny
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             100.
             
             They
             stir
             up
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             They
             break
             from
             all
             parts
             into
             the
             Low-countrey
             Pulpits
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             116.
             
             Three
             Classes
             or
             kindes
             of
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             They
             are
             permitted
             to
             preach
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             130.
             
             They
             turn
             the
             Franciscans
             out
             of
             Doores
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             131.
             
             Their
             design
             to
             send
             Calvinistical
             books
             into
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             137.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             45.
             
             Their
             Consistories
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             138.
             
             They
             desire
             liberty
             to
             exercise
             their
             Sects
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             139.
             
             They
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             defection
             of
             the
             Lords
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             1.
             
             Their
             Discouragement
             at
             the
             losse
             of
             Valenciens
             .
             l.
             6.
             p.
             11.
             
             Their
             Complaints
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             15.
             
             Their
             Preaching
             Ministers
             run
             away
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             are
             challeng'd
             to
             dispute
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             They
             are
             Expell'd
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             17
             ,
             20.
             
             They
             crave
             assistance
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             18.
             
             Their
             Temples
             are
             destroy'd
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             20.
             
             Their
             sense
             upon
             Alva's
             departure
             from
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             81.
             
             They
             criminate
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             34.
             
             They
             and
             the
             Catholicks
             swear
             allegiance
             to
             the
             Arch-Duke
             Matthias
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             39.
             
             They
             turn
             the
             Jesuites
             out
             of
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               ibid.
            
             and
             other
             Catholicks
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             41.
             
             Possess
             their
             Churches
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             are
             brought
             into
             Amsterdam
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             5.
             vide
             
               Calvinists
               ,
               Preachers
            
             ,
             and
             Lutherans
             ,
          
           
             Hague
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Hames
             vide
             Nicolas
             .
          
           
             Hangest
             vide
             Francis
             &
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             
               Hannibal
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             Hannibal
             Count
             Altemps
             brings
             forces
             out
             of
             Germanie
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9.
             
             Upon
             the
             borders
             circumvented
             by
             the
             Enemy
             and
             wounded
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             is
             left
             by
             Requesenes
             to
             secure
             
               Brabant
               ,
               ibid.
            
             The
             difference
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             17.
             
             He
             leaves
             men
             in
             Germany
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Hannibal
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               Hariaden
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             14.
             
             Expell'd
             from
             his
             Kingdome
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Harlem
             receives
             a
             Garrison
             from
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             78.
             renounces
             Religion
             ,
             and
             violates
             all
             things
             sacred
             ,
             ibid.
             Besieg'd
             by
             the
             Royallists
             ,
             Ibid.
             provokes
             the
             Spaniards
             with
             unheard
             of
             Contumelies
             ,
             ibid.
             Jeeres
             at
             holy
             things
             ,
             ibid.
             Compell'd
             by
             famine
             to
             yield
             to
             mercy
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             79.
             
             Very
             many
             of
             the
             Town
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             Ibid.
             —
             A
             Regiment
             of
             of
             Harlem
             women
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             obstinacy
             and
             barbarity
             of
             the
             Townesmen
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             siege
             of
             Harlem
             compar'd
             with
             that
             of
             
               Sancere
               ,
               ibid.
            
             The
             number
             of
             the
             slain
             and
             wounded
             Royallists
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             80.
             and
             Confederates
             ,
             ibid
             —
          
           
             Hassen
             vide
             
               Philip
               Land●grave
            
             of
             
               Hessen
               .
               HHaynault
            
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             
             It
             s
             Governour
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             16.
             
             The
             Townes
             and
             villages
             of
             the
             Haynaulters
             plunder'd
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             63.
             
             Their
             Delegates
             call'd
             to
             Bru●ells
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             17.
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20.
             vide
             Mons.
             A
             Proverb
             in
             Haynault
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             Haultepen
             vide
             Claudius
             .
          
           
             Haure
             vide
             
               Charles
               Croy.
            
             
          
           
             Heden
             a
             Town
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Hele●nor
             sister
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             3
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
             Heleonor
             M●●or●ney
             
               wife
               to
               Count
            
             Hochstrat
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             Haloven
             vide
             Francis.
             
          
           
             He●nin
             vide
             Iohn
             &
             Maximilian
             .
          
           
             Henry
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Henry
             Bavier
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Vtrecht
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               Brederod
            
             Commander
             of
             a
             troop
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             horse
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               17.
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Chief
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             102
             ,
             104.
             
             Enters
             Bruxells
             with
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             107.
             binds
             them
             with
             a
             new
             Oath
             ,
             ibid.
             Leads
             them
             to
             Court
             ,
             ibid.
             In
             their
             name
             presents
             a
             Petition
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             108.
             
             Feasts
             them
             at
             Culemberge-house
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             109.
             delivers
             a
             new
             Petition
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             111.
             
             Goes
             to
             
               Antwerp
               .
               ibid.
            
             Is
             met
             by
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             112.
             offers
             himself
             to
             be
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             is
             accepted
             ,
             ibid.
             Meets
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             coming
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             118
             :
             Convenes
             the
             Gheuses
             at
             
               Centron
               ,
               l.
            
             9.
             119.
             
             Is
             call'd
             to
             a
             Conference
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             Count
             Egmont
             sent
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             119
             ,
             120.
             
             He
             carries
             the
             9.
             heads
             of
             the
             Conference
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             is
             Chosen
             General
             for
             raising
             men
             and
             money
             .
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             141.
             
             Endeavours
             to
             draw
             Count
             Egmont
             to
             a
             new
             Confederation
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             142.
             
             Desires
             the
             Governesses
             leave
             to
             come
             to
             
               Bruxells
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Is
             deny'd
             ,
             ibid.
             sends
             a
             petition
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             ibid.
             Prepares
             men
             and
             armes
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             1.
             
             Fortifies
             
               Viana
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Enters
             
               Amsterdam
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             2.
             
             Refuses
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             His
             Troop
             of
             horse
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             is
             commanded
             to
             depart
             from
             
               Amsterdam
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             19.
             
             Tryes
             to
             reconcile
             himself
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             ibid.
             Despaires
             of
             Recovering
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             20.
             
             Leaves
             the
             
               Low-Countreys
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Dies
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               Dionisius
            
             a
             Jesuite
             is
             invited
             from
             Colen
             to
             
               Maestricht
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             15.
             
             Disputes
             with
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             Ibid.
             Restores
             Maestricht
             to
             its
             old
             Religion
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             France
             desirous
             of
             a
             War
             with
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             11.
             
             Takes
             
               Calice
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             Concludes
             a
             Peace
             with
             King
             
               Philip
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             12.
             
             His
             hatred
             to
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             
               Hungary
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             57.
             
             A
             Tournament
             at
             the
             Marriage
             of
             his
             Daughter
             and
             Sister
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             13.
             
             His
             Death
             ,
             ibid.
             Predicted
             and
             the
             Judgments
             of
             Prudent
             men
             upon
             the
             Accident
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Henry
             
               King
               of
            
             Portugall
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             13.
             —
          
           
             
               Henry
               Nassau
            
             Uncle
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             43.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               Nassau
            
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Henry
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             afterwards
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             76.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               ●sellie
            
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             85.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               Vien●us
            
             Lord
             of
             Ceuravium
             ,
             Commander
             of
             horse
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             
               Gemlac
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             51.
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             
               Dalbem
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             3
             —
          
           
             Hercules
             Duke
             of
             
               Ferara
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             21.
             
             His
             daughter
             design'd
             for
             wife
             to
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
               ,
               ibid.
               &
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             91.
             
          
           
             Hercules
             his
             haven
             or
             Port
             
               Ercole
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             Hese
             vide
             William
             .
          
           
             Hierg
             vide
             Aegidius
             Barl●mont
             .
          
           
             
               Hieronymo
               Roda
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             18.
             —
             His
             servant
             slain
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             himself
             endanger'd
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Hieronym●
               Serosqueques
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             waders
             over
             the
             Sea
             to
             
               Ziriczee
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Hieronymites
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             6.
             
             The
             site
             of
             their
             Monastery
             ,
             Ibid.
             —
          
           
             Hippolyto
             Pennonto
             
               a
               Physician
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Historians
             how
             they
             should
             dispute
             of
             peace
             and
             war
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             27.
             
             Their
             Errors
             refuted
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
               59.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             41
             ,
             47.
             the
             causes
             why
             they
             differ
             about
             the
             beginnings
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Tumults
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             27.
             
          
           
             Hochstrat
             vide
             Anthony
             Lalin
             .
          
           
             Holach
             vide
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Holland
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countreys
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             15.
             —
             a
             new
             State
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               1.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72.
             
             It
             s
             Governour
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               1●
               .
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72.
             
             The
             slaughters
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             127.
             
             The
             first
             Tumults
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
               19.
               l.
            
             7.
             p.
             72.
             
             It
             yeilds
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             20.
             
             The
             Maritime
             part
             of
             it
             drown'd
             by
             a
             Sea-breach
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             65.
             
          
           
             Hollanders
             anciently
             free
             from
             Tribute
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             70.
             
             For
             which
             they
             rebel'd
             then
             against
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             and
             now
             against
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
               71.
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             20.
             
             They
             expel
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72.
             
             Jeer
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             submit
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Pira●s
             from
             all
             parts
             joyning
             with
             them
             ,
             make
             up
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             73.
             
             For
             almost
             10
             years
             they
             have
             been
             Constantly
             victorious
             at
             Sea
             ,
             Ibid.
             Some
             of
             their
             Cities
             recovered
             by
             the
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             81.
             &
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             8.
             
             Their
             hatred
             to
             that
             
               Nation
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72
             ,
             78.
             
             Their
             Fleet
             sailes
             over
             land
             to
             
               Leiden
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             7.
             and
             into
             
               Sceldt
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             Hoodes
             parti-coloured
             the
             Cognizances
             of
             and
             marks
             of
             a
             Combination
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
               78.
               l.
            
             5.
             115.
             left
             off
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             84.
             
             Reprehended
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             89.
             
          
           
             Horne
             a
             Town
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             53.
             revolts
             from
             the
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72.
             
          
           
             Horne
             vide
             William
             &
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Horse
             dispos'd
             into
             a
             Militia
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             Horse
             Troops
             famous
             throughout
             
               Europe
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             To
             what
             Officers
             they
             were
             committed
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Horse
             levied
             in
             Italy
             for
             the
             German
             war
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
               25
               ,
               ●0
               .
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             6
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Hostage
             given
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             46.
             
          
           
             Hubert
             a
             Volle
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             ●6
          
           
             Huc●ell
             a
             Town
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Hugonot
             the
             original
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             57
             ,
             61.
             
             The
             ●atrons
             of
             the
             
               Hugonots
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             32.
             
             Their
             Generals
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             111.
             
             Their
             battels
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
               61.
               l.
               6.
               p.
               35.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             61.
             
             Their
             fraud
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             26.
             
             From
             France
             they
             offer
             Auxiliaries
             to
             the
             Low-Country
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             138.
             
             Perswade
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             fight
             the
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               ibid.
            
             A
             rumour
             of
             a
             peace
             concluded
             between
             them
             and
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             of
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             73.
             
             Their
             Massacre
             upon
             
               Bartolmew-Eve
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             76.
             
          
           
             Hungarian
             
               Queen
               vide
            
             Marie
          
           
             Hunting
             belov'd
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               21.
               l.
               2.
               p.
               46.
               l.
               3.
               p.
               72.
               l.
               6.
               p.
               18.
               l.
               10.
               p.
               17.
               
               Veneur
            
             or
             Iustice
             in
             Eyre
             nominated
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             28.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             H.
             
          
           
             PRinces
             like
             it
             well
             to
             have
             a
             servant
             on
             whom
             men
             may
             discharge
             the
             HATRED
             due
             unto
             their
             Masters
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             41.
             
          
           
             Publick
             Businesse
             will
             never
             have
             an
             happy
             End
             so
             long
             as
             't
             is
             ordered
             by
             a
             man
             generally
             
               HATED
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             73.
             
          
           
             HERESIE
             is
             the
             School
             of
             Pride
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             36.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             same
             man
             to
             be
             a
             HERETICK
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             subject
             is
             incompossible
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
               24.
               
               HERESIE
            
             is
             a
             refractory
             and
             sullen
             disease
             ,
             that
             may
             with
             lesse
             difficulty
             be
             kept
             out
             ,
             then
             s●ook
             off
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             36.
             
          
           
             
             Many
             times
             men
             fight
             more
             Eagerly
             for
             their
             HOUSES
             then
             for
             their
             Altars
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             126.
             
          
           
             In
             HUMANE
             things
             however
             times
             and
             persons
             die
             ,
             still
             the
             same
             Causes
             and
             Events
             revive
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             All
             HUMANE
             things
             are
             found
             to
             be
             far
             lesse
             in
             the
             possession
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             fancied
             in
             our
             hopes
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             79.
             
          
        
         
           
             J.
             
          
           
             JAmes
             Iungeling
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             64.
             
          
           
             
               Iames
               Marnixius
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             ambitious
             to
             be
             Lord
             of
             
               Zeland
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             2.
             beaten
             by
             
               Catt●y
               ,
               ibid.
            
             intrenches
             at
             Oftervell
             near
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             3.
             fights
             with
             
               Beav●r
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Is
             defeated
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             4.
             
             Burn'd
             ,
             Ibid.
             His
             wife
             stirs
             up
             the
             Calvinists
             ,
             ibid.
             —
          
           
             Iames
             Masius
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Iames
             Simons
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Iannellus
             Turrianus
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             Iconomachy
             ,
             or
             Execution
             done
             upon
             Images
             in
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             125.
             
             How
             it
             came
             about
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             who
             were
             the
             Assistants
             ,
             Ibid.
             The
             first
             battel
             was
             in
             
               Flanders
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             121.
             
             The
             day
             and
             place
             of
             battel
             decreed
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             image-breakers
             armes
             and
             Condition
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             They
             force
             their
             Entrance
             Ipre
             ,
             and
             destroy
             all
             things
             sacred
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             122.
             
             They
             ran
             to
             other
             Towns
             ,
             ibid.
             are
             routed
             by
             the
             
               Secliners
               ,
               ibid.
            
             plunder
             the
             Churches
             in
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             123.
             whether
             or
             no
             the
             Devill
             help't
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             125.
             
             They
             begin
             a
             second
             plunder
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             Continue
             it
             for
             three
             dayes
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             126.
             
             They
             'r
             chas't
             away
             by
             the
             Townes-men
             ,
             ibid.
             How
             great
             that
             ruine
             was
             ,
             ibid.
             Many
             of
             them
             condemn'd
             to
             die
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
               20.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             39
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             Ienlis
             vide
             Francis
             Hangest
             &
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Jesuites
             refuse
             money
             offered
             them
             by
             the
             mutinous
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             6.
             
             The
             speech
             they
             made
             to
             the
             mutineers
             ,
             and
             what
             success
             it
             had
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             were
             prest
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             40.
             
             Deny
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             Are
             besieg'd
             by
             armed
             hereticks
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             Their
             house
             at
             Antwerp
             plunder'd
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             are
             expell'd
             the
             Town
             ,
             Ibid.
             A
             gallant
             act
             of
             one
             of
             their
             society
             ,
             ibid.
             A
             wonderful
             accident
             at
             their
             house
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             41.
             
             One
             of
             their
             Preachers
             despis'd
             by
             the
             seditious
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             5.
             
             Another
             of
             them
             heard
             by
             some
             that
             were
             to
             go
             among
             hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             93.
             
             Another
             shews
             the
             Merchants
             of
             Antwerp
             a
             fair
             occasion
             for
             their
             charity
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             77.
             
             Another
             implores
             divine
             assistance
             from
             heaven
             to
             the
             men
             that
             were
             to
             wade
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             11.
             —
             By
             the
             endeavours
             of
             one
             of
             their
             order
             ,
             Maestricht
             is
             restor'd
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             Jew
             vide
             
               Iohn
               Michese
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ignatius
               Loyola
            
             ,
             Confessar
             to
             Margaret
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             Images
             of
             little
             horses
             and
             men
             in
             armour
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Images
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             at
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             123.
             
             In
             
               Hay●ault
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             111.
             
             At
             
               Parma
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             95.
             
             At
             
               Sichem
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             54.
             —
             Of
             the
             holy
             Crucifix
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             43.
             
          
           
             Images
             hallowed
             violated
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             vide
             Iconomachy
             .
          
           
             Images
             of
             Saints
             impiously
             jeer'd
             and
             abus'd
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
               123
               ,
               125
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             78.
             
             Thrown
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             122
             ,
             124
             ,
             132.
             
          
           
             Images
             of
             the
             King
             to
             be
             set
             over
             City
             gates
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             65.
             
          
           
             Imbertus
             Platerius
             Bordelon
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             60.
             
          
           
             Indeveltius
             ,
             in
             the
             tumult
             at
             
               Valenciens
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             64.
             
          
           
             Infant
             with
             a
             Cat
             lying
             by
             him
             ,
             carried
             away
             by
             an
             inundation
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             69.
             
          
           
             Innocent
             the
             third
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             33.
             
          
           
             Inquisition
             when
             and
             by
             whom
             instituted
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             33
             —
             It
             s
             several
             Judicatories
             ,
             ibid.
             when
             establisht
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               ibid.
            
             How
             accurately
             exercis'd
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             on
             what
             occasion
             it
             was
             encreas't
             throughout
             Christendome
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             34.
             
             By
             whom
             and
             why
             it
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
               48.
               l.
               3.
               p.
               70.
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             105
             ,
             106.
             
             It
             occasions
             the
             Belgick
             tumults
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             33.
             
             The
             Brabanters
             refuse
             it
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
               34.
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             98.
             
             The
             first
             Inquisitor
             in
             
               Brabant
               ,
               ibid.
            
             The
             sense
             that
             many
             had
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             and
             the
             Emperours
             Edict
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             35.
             what
             good
             it
             did
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             46.
             
             Injury
             offered
             to
             an
             Inquisitor
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             84.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             and
             the
             Governesses
             Edict
             for
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             96.
             
             The
             Conspiracy
             of
             the
             Lords
             against
             this
             Edict
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             99
             ,
             102
             ,
             107.
             
             The
             publick
             hatred
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             105
             ,
             106.
             
             Two
             kinds
             of
             Inquisition
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             abrogated
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             by
             Decree
             of
             
               Senate
               ,
               ibid.
            
             —
             &
             by
             the
             Kings
             permission
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             120.
             
             A
             Libel
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             published
             by
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             112.
             the
             chief
             Inquisitor
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             33.
             
             Temporary
             Inquisitors
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             Perpetual
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
               35.
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             100
             ,
             114
             ,
             117
             ,
             120.
             &
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Inscription
             of
             the
             Covenant
             by
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             101.
             of
             the
             Kings
             Instructions
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             89
             ,
             90.
             
             Of
             the
             Kings
             Standard
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             51.
             
             Of
             the
             Basis
             of
             Alva's
             Statue
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             64.
             
             Of
             the
             Pillar
             set
             up
             where
             Culemburg-house
             was
             pull'd
             down
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             42.
             
             Of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             Colours
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             62.
             
          
           
             Interim
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             a
             book
             publisht
             in
             Germany
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             9.
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             writ
             ,
             ibid.
             at
             whose
             appointment
             and
             why
             ,
             ibid.
             Authoriz'd
             to
             binde
             both
             Religions
             till
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             should
             end
             ,
             ibid.
             but
             receiv'd
             by
             neither
             party
             ,
             ibid.
             —
          
           
             Invective
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Bergen
             against
             Cardinal
             
               Granvel
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             75.
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             against
             the
             Emperours
             Edict
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             133.
             
          
           
             Inundation
             a
             most
             horrid
             one
             in
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             69.
             
          
           
             Ioachim
             Opper
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Ioan
               Alibret
            
             daughter
             to
             Margaret
             of
             Valois
             ,
             and
             Henry
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             wife
             to
             
               Anthony
               Bourbon
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             56.
             had
             implacable
             hatred
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Rome
             and
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             57.
             
             Compar●d
             to
             
               Tullia
               Tarquins
            
             wife
             ,
             ibid.
             Her
             Curtain-lecture
             to
             her
             husband
             when
             she
             set
             him
             at
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             ibid.
             Her
             indignation
             against
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             59.
             
          
           
             Ioan
             of
             Austria
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Ioan
             daughter
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             wife
             to
             Philip
             the
             first
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             Ioan
             daughter
             to
             Duke
             
               Wenceslaus
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             36.
             
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             born
             at
             
               Ratisbone
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             16.
             —
             Carried
             into
             Spain
             in
             Swadling-clouts
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             17.
             
             Educated
             at
             
               Villa-Garcia
               ,
               ibid.
            
             sav'd
             from
             fire
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             disposition
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Emperour
             intends
             to
             make
             a
             Priest
             of
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             is
             commended
             to
             King
             Philip
             by
             their
             father
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             is
             own'd
             by
             his
             brother
             as
             he
             was
             hunting
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             18.
             taken
             to
             Court
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             sent
             to
             the
             university
             of
             
               Alcala
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             44.
             bred
             with
             Prince
             Charles
             and
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             18.
             
             Compared
             with
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             offends
             the
             King
             because
             he
             would
             not
             enter
             into
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             by
             going
             to
             the
             War
             of
             Malta
             without
             the
             Kings
             leave
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             regaines
             the
             Kings
             favour
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             19.
             disswades
             Prince
             Charles
             from
             going
             into
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             44.
             
             Discovers
             to
             the
             King
             the
             Prince's
             Design
             to
             steal
             away
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             19.
             
             Is
             made
             General
             against
             the
             
               Moores
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
             —
             Admiral
             of
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             in
             the
             holy
             War
             against
             the
             
               Turk
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
               45.
               l
               ▪
               4.
               p.
            
             81.
             
             Receives
             the
             sacred
             ,
             Standard
             of
             Christendome
             from
             Granvell
             Vice-Roy
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               ibid.
            
             —
             The
             difference
             between
             him
             and
             
               Vernerio
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             45.
             
             Wins
             the
             Battel
             of
             
               Lepa●ot
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
               19.
               l.
               9.
               p.
               46.
               l.
            
             ●
             .
             10
             P.
             21.
             
             Again
             commands
             in
             chief
             at
             Sea
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             46.
             
             Besieges
             Navarine
             in
             vain
             ,
             ibid.
             47.
             
             Challenges
             the
             Ottoman
             Fleet
             ,
             ibid.
             at
             the
             dissolving
             of
             the
             holy
             League
             goes
             for
             
               Sicily
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Takes
             Tunis
             and
             Biserta
             by
             assault
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             19.
             
             Carries
             away
             King
             Amida
             with
             his
             two
             sons
             prisoners
             ,
             ibid.
             gives
             his
             Kingdome
             to
             
               Meh●met
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             21.
             
             Returnes
             victorious
             into
             
               Italy
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Defers
             the
             Acceptance
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             22.
             
             Offends
             the
             King
             with
             putting
             a
             Garrison
             into
             
               Biserta
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             19.
             
             The
             Popes
             request
             for
             the
             Conferring
             upon
             him
             the
             title
             of
             
               King
               of
               Tunis
               ,
               ibid.
            
             His
             houshold
             servants
             chang'd
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             Recal'd
             from
             Italy
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Desires
             the
             Place
             &
             honour
             of
             a
             Prince
             
               I●●anta
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             by
             the
             Pope
             propos'd
             to
             his
             Majesty
             for
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             16.
             —
             The
             Government
             promised
             to
             him
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             19.
             
             He
             is
             design'd
             General
             for
             the
             Army
             that
             was
             to
             Land
             in
             Great
             
               Britain
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             16.
             
             'T
             is
             falsly
             rumor'd
             ,
             That
             should
             marry
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               ,
               l.
               10
               ▪
               p.
               20.
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             16.
             
             He
             comes
             into
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             26.
             
             The
             Senators
             and
             Delegates
             of
             the
             Estates
             doubt
             whether
             or
             no
             they
             should
             admit
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             consults
             about
             sending
             away
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             from
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             27.
             
             Resolves
             to
             dismisse
             them
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             29.
             
             Allowes
             of
             the
             Pacification
             of
             
               Ga●t
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             30.
             
             Proclaims
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             acknowledged
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             —
             Presses
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             depart
             ,
             ibid.
             Lends
             money
             to
             the
             Estates
             to
             pay
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             32.
             
             Enters
             Bruxels
             with
             extraordinary
             pomp
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             gracious
             carriage
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             He
             requires
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             with
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Zeleanders
             ,
             shall
             subscribe
             the
             
               Perpetual
               Edict
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             33.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             intercepted
             and
             published
             ,
             ibid.
             Many
             suspect
             and
             fall
             off
             from
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             34.
             
             His
             dissembled
             flight
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             seizes
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Namure
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             35.
             
             He
             certifies
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             departure
             ,
             ibid.
             Complains
             of
             Contumelies
             offer'd
             to
             ,
             and
             plots
             laid
             against
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             Writes
             to
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             ibid.
             Attempts
             the
             Fort
             at
             
               Antwe●p
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Is
             by
             the
             Estates
             accus'd
             of
             Counterfeiting
             his
             fears
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             He
             showes
             them
             to
             be
             real
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             36.
             
             Receives
             supplies
             of
             money
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             incourag'd
             by
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             ,
             ibid.
             sharply
             reproves
             the
             Estates
             for
             creating
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               Ruart
            
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             37.
             —
             Prepares
             for
             War
             ,
             ibid.
             what
             forces
             he
             had
             ,
             ibid.
             It
             troubles
             him
             the
             Arch-Duke
             Matthias
             was
             to
             come
             into
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             39.
             
             The
             Senate
             declares
             him
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             calls
             back
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             from
             
               Italy
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             41.
             
             Invites
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             whom
             the
             King
             had
             design'd
             for
             the
             
               Low-Countriesl
               ,
               9.
               p.
            
             48.
             
             Joyfully
             receives
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             animated
             by
             his
             coming
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             41.
             
             Sends
             relief
             to
             Breda
             besieg'd
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             49.
             
             Defends
             
               Ruremund
               ,
               ibid.
            
             —
             Refuses
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             offer'd
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               ,
               ibid.
            
             His
             march
             to
             Gemblac
             ,
             His
             army
             ,
             battel
             ,
             and
             victory
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             50.
             —
             His
             words
             to
             Goigny
             General
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             52.
             
             His
             commendations
             of
             his
             own
             men
             .
             ibid.
             Other
             Cities
             render
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             53.
             54.
             
             He
             commands
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             to
             attacque
             
               Dieshem
               ,
               ibid.
            
             and
             
               Levia
               .
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             55.
             
             And
             
               Charles
               Mansfeld
            
             to
             besiege
             
               Nivell
               ,
               ibid.
               Nivel
            
             is
             rendred
             to
             himself
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             56.
             
             He
             quiets
             the
             Mutiny
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             ibid.
             Dismisses
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Nivell
             without
             their
             armes
             ,
             ibid.
             which
             arms
             he
             bestowes
             on
             his
             French
             souldiers
             ,
             but
             the
             gift
             was
             fatal
             to
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             Grants
             them
             leave
             to
             ●epart
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             57.
             
             Many
             Towns
             yields
             to
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             ●●e
             He
             stormes
             ,
             
               Cimace
               ,
               ibid.
            
             besieges
             Philsipvill
             and
             takes
             is
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             58.
             
             Goes
             to
             Namure
             to
             recover
             his
             heal●h
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             1.
             commits
             the
             Expedition
             of
             Limburg
             to
             
               Alexander
               Farn●ze
               ,
               ibid.
            
             —
             Performs
             the
             Rites
             of
             ●●neral
             to
             Count
             Barlamont
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             
               Megan
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             5.
             
             Receives
             money
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             7.
             
             Calls
             a
             Councel
             of
             War
             about
             invading
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             ibid.
             Moves
             to
             
               Rimcnant
               .
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             9.
             begins
             the
             fight
             ,
             l.
             〈◊〉
             .
             p.
             10.
             suspects
             the
             enemie
             to
             fly
             upon
             design
             ,
             ibid.
             ●●s
             angry
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             which
             the
             enemy
             had
             Circumvented
             ,
             Ib.
             &
             p.
             11.
             
             Considers
             how
             to
             bring
             them
             off
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             Leaves
             it
             to
             be
             manag'd
             by
             
               Alexander
               F●●n●ze
               ,
               ibid.
            
             —
             The
             fight
             is
             renew'd
             with
             equall
             losse
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             12.
             
             His
             care
             in
             his
             etreat
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             13.
             
             He
             loses
             the
             town
             of
             
               Aresch●t
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             —
             Sets
             a
             foot
             a
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             14.
             
             Demolishes
             some
             Forts
             ,
             and
             quits
             certain
             Towns
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             offended
             with
             the
             Conditions
             of
             peace
             offered
             ,
             ib●d
             .
             writes
             in
             fury
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             Entrenches
             upon
             the
             hill
             of
             
               Buge
               .
               ibid.
            
             —
             The
             Complaints
             made
             against
             him
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             20.
             
             The
             Kings
             continual
             suspition
             of
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Principality
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             offered
             him
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             He
             is
             inrag'd
             ,
             and
             abhors
             the
             Perswader
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             His
             grief
             for
             the
             Kings
             Jealousie
             and
             Escovedo's
             death
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             complaints
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             He
             is
             sick
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             l.
             10
             ,
             p.
             14.
             the
             Physicians
             prediction
             of
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               10
               ,
               p.
            
             15.
             
             He
             transfers
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             upon
             
               Alexander
               Farn●e
               ,
               ibid.
            
             receives
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             16.
             raves
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             Dying
             makes
             three
             requests
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             Dies
             religiously
             ,
             ibid.
             How
             his
             death
             came
             to
             be
             hastened
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             20.
             
             A
             conspiracy
             against
             his
             life
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             death
             deplored
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             compare
             him
             to
             
               Germanicus
               Caesar
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             21.
             and
             to
             his
             father
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             His
             mili●ary
             Expeditions
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             desire
             of
             a
             solitary
             li●e
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             His
             care
             of
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             to
             purifie
             it
             by
             Confession
             ,
             especially
             before
             a
             Battel
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             piety
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             22.
             
             His
             liberality
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             21.
             
             His
             virtues
             as
             a
             General
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             22.
             
             His
             daughters
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             custome
             to
             wear
             the
             hair
             of
             his
             foret●p
             upright
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             21.
             
             The
             Contention
             of
             several
             Nations
             who
             should
             bear
             his
             body
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             22.
             
             A
             crown
             set
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             obscquies
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Namure
               ,
               ibid.
            
             His
             temporary
             sepulcher
             there
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             body
             dissected
             is
             privately
             conveyed
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             24.
             set
             together
             again
             and
             shew'd
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             buried
             in
             the
             Escureall
             with
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             ibid.
             —
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Baptista
               Bertius
            
             ,
             Secretary
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             or
             
               Giovanni
               Baptista
               Castaneo
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Rossaza
             ,
             the
             Popes
             
               Nuncio
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             132.
             his
             relation
             to
             Cardinal
             Alexandrino
             of
             the
             Commitment
             and
             death
             of
             Prince
             
               Charles
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             43.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             or
             
               Giovanni
               Baptista
            
             ,
             Marquesse
             a
             Monte
             ,
             Commander
             of
             the
             horse
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             
               Mooch
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             in
             the
             battel
             of
             
               Gemblas
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             51.
             a
             pension
             assign'd
             him
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             3.
             
             In
             the
             battel
             of
             
               Rimenant
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             9.
             at
             a
             Councell
             of
             War
             with
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             and
             others
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Barnise
            
             Commander
             of
             horse
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             132.
             
          
           
             
               Iolm
               Blaser
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             6●
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Blosius
               Treslong
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             7●
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Boccas
            
             ,
             a
             Jesuite
             .
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             40.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Duke
             of
             
               Brahant
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             36.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Calvin
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             56.
             vide
             Calvinists
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Cassembrot
            
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             Count
             
               Egmont
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             33.
             〈◊〉
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             50.
             taken
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             command
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             33.
             beheaded
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             49.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Cassimir
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             
               Pala●ine
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             1
             ,
             14.
             —
          
           
             
             
               Iohn
               Croy
            
             Count
             
               Reuse
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             17.
             
             Governour
             of
             
               Tornay
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             8.
             one
             of
             the
             four
             mourners
             that
             held
             the
             corners
             of
             the
             hears-cloth
             when
             Iohn's
             corps
             was
             carried
             to
             
               Namure
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Friderick
            
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             late
             Elector
             of
             
               Saxony
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             140.
             maintains
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Saxony
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             141.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Funch
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Glimè
            
             ,
             Marquess
             of
             Berg●n
             ,
             Governour
             of
             
               Haynault
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             
             Justice
             in
             Eyre
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             28.
             taken
             along
             by
             King
             Philip
             to
             his
             marriage
             with
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             71.
             
             Elected
             Knight
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             28.
             slow
             to
             quiet
             tumults
             rais'd
             by
             hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             62
             ,
             64.
             
             At
             last
             he
             quiets
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             writes
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Agent
             
               Molin
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             66.
             conspires
             against
             Granvell
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             69.
             
             
               Inveighers
               against
               him
               to
               the
               Governesse
               .
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             75.
             sent
             into
             Spain
             by
             her
             Excellence
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             113.
             
             Is
             hurt
             by
             accident
             which
             puts
             off
             his
             journey
             ,
             ibid.
             when
             he
             was
             perfectly
             recovered
             ,
             the
             Governesse
             presses
             him
             to
             Depart
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             117.
             
             Relapsing
             he
             sends
             his
             
               Major
               Domo
            
             before
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             what
             he
             wrote
             of
             the
             King
             from
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134.
             
             He
             cannot
             get
             leave
             to
             return
             to
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             27.
             
          
           
             He
             falls
             sick
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             complaints
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             28.
             
             He
             dies
             ,
             ibid.
             —
             His
             Elogie
             ,
             ibid.
             After
             his
             decease
             ,
             he
             was
             impeached
             and
             condemned
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             How
             the
             King
             disposed
             of
             his
             goods
             and
             heir
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Gnissius
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             
               Groninghen
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             58.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Hangest
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Ienlis
             ,
             marches
             out
             of
             France
             to
             relieve
             
               Mons
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             74.
             fights
             with
             Duke
             Federico
             son
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             Defeated
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Hennim
            
             Count
             Bolduc
             ,
             sent
             for
             to
             compose
             the
             stirs
             at
             
               Valenciens
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             64.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Iames
               Medices
            
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Marigan
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Immarsel
            
             ,
             Pretor
             of
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             124
          
           
             
               Ioln
               Lanoi
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Molembase
             ,
             Governour
             of
             
               Haynault
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Lignius
            
             Count
             Aremberg
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Frisland
             ,
             &
             
               Over-ysell
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             65.
             chosen
             one
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             47.
             
             His
             difference
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             Count
             
               ●gmont
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             72
             ,
             73.
             
          
           
             He
             withdraws
             himself
             from
             the
             Combination
             against
             Cardinal
             
               Granvell
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Likes
             not
             the
             Conspiracy
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             nor
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             103.
             
             Ready
             to
             take
             armes
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             129
             ,
             141.
             
             Pursues
             the
             fugitive
             Rebels
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             19.
             
             Is
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             sent
             into
             France
             General
             of
             the
             Spanish
             foot
             and
             horse
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
               35.
               l.
            
             7.
             47.
             
             Encounters
             Lewis
             and
             Adulp
             of
             
               Nassau
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Recovers
             Dam
             ,
             and
             beats
             the
             
               Nassauvians
               ,
               ibid.
            
             —
             fights
             a
             battel
             ,
             ibid.
             kills
             Adulph
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             is
             himself
             slain
             by
             
               Adulp
               ,
               ibid.
            
             His
             army
             lost
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             Elogy
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             death
             otherwayes
             related
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             48.
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             death
             of
             Momerancy
             Constable
             of
             France
             ,
             compar'd
             together
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             celebrates
             his
             funerals
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             54.
             his
             losse
             reveng'd
             by
             the
             Sardinian
             Regiment
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             57.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             third
             ,
             King
             of
             
               Portugall
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             92.
             
          
           
             
               Iohm
               Manric
               de
               Lara
            
             speaks
             at
             the
             Councell-board
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Mamique
            
             ,
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             
               Rimenant
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Marnixius
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             101.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Michese
            
             ,
             a
             Jew
             ,
             flyes
             from
             Spain
             to
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             138.
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Venice
               ,
               ibid.
            
             from
             Venice
             to
             
               Constan●●●ople
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Ingratiates
             himself
             with
             Selimus
             afterwards
             Emperour
             of
             the
             
               Turks
               ,
               ibid.
            
             139.
             moves
             him
             to
             assist
             the
             Moores
             against
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             offers
             armes
             from
             Constantinople
             to
             the
             Low-Countrey
             Rebels
             ,
             ibid.
             Puts
             Selimus
             upon
             the
             war
             with
             Cyprus
             ,
             to
             spite
             the
             
               Venetians
               ,
               ibid.
            
             and
             in
             hope
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Cyprus
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             He
             is
             author
             of
             the
             firing
             of
             
               Venice
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Momorancy
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Courir
             ,
             Governour
             of
             
               Fren●h
               Flanders
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             
             His
             death
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             123.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               de
               Nassau
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ▪
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             132
             ,
             134.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Noreys
            
             ,
             Colonel
             of
             
               English
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             Count
             of
             East
             
               Frizland
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Osorius
               Ulloa
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Sea
             waders
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             10.
             
             Commander
             of
             the
             Van
             ,
             18.
             p.
             11.
             
             Animates
             his
             men
             ▪
             ibid
             arrives
             in
             Duveland
             ,
             fights
             and
             Conquers
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Pettin
            
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             22
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Regula
            
             ,
             Confessar
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Sellius
            
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             treats
             for
             peace
             with
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
             l.
             10.
             p.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Sorean
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             hath
             a
             plot
             upon
             Lisle
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Attempts
             Lanoi
             in
             vain
             ,
             ibid.
             fights
             with
             
               Norcarmius
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             Routed
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Spell
            
             ,
             Provost
             Marshal
             ,
             chief
             actor
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             49.
             hang'd
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Valhart
            
             ,
             Commander
             of
             horse
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             132.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Vangest
            
             ,
             maternal
             Grandfather
             to
             Margaret
             of
             Ausria
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Vargas
               Mexia
            
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             Embassadour
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             20
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Joy
             for
             the
             Peace
             between
             the
             French
             and
             Spaniard
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             12.
             
             For
             the
             departure
             of
             Cardinal
             Gra●vell
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             80
             ,
             81.
             
             At
             Rome
             for
             the
             twins
             ,
             Alexander
             and
             
               Charles
               Farneze
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             42
             ,
             43.
             
             At
             the
             marriage
             of
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             and
             Princesse
             Mary
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             94
             —
             For
             the
             Emperour
             disclaiming
             the
             plunder
             of
             Rome
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Joyful
             entry
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             30.
             the
             Priviledges
             therein
             contain'd
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Ipre
             ,
             a
             town
             of
             the
             lower
             Flanders
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             122.
             
             Bishop
             of
             
               Ipre
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             &
             l.
             7.
             p.
             52.
             vide
             Iconomachy
             .
          
           
             Ireland
             offer'd
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Isabella
               Briganze
            
             ,
             wife
             to
             Edward
             Prince
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             92.
             
          
           
             Isabella
             ,
             wife
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             17.
             
          
           
             Isabella
             ,
             sister
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             Isabella
             ,
             the
             Catholick
             Queen
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             78.
             
             Her
             armes
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Isabella
               Clara
               Eugenia
            
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             is
             born
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             132.
             baptiz'd
             by
             the
             Popes
             
               Nuncio
               ,
               ibid.
            
             married
             to
             
               Albert
               Rodolp
            
             the
             Emperours
             brother
             ,
             and
             endow'd
             with
             the
             
               Low-Countrey
               ,
               ibid.
            
             —
          
           
             Isabella
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             France
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             12
             ,
             13.
             why
             she
             was
             call'd
             the
             Princesse
             of
             Peace
             ,
             ibid.
             promised
             to
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             l.
             7.
             p.
             68.
             married
             to
             his
             father
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             12.
             is
             brought
             into
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             57.
             present
             at
             the
             Conference
             at
             Baion
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             87.
             
             Dies
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             45.
             
          
           
             Isabella
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             mother
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             l.
             4
             p.
             92.
             
          
           
             Isabella
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             wife
             to
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             l.
             4.
             p.
             94.
             
          
           
             Ischius
             sent
             by
             the
             Senate
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             26
             ,
             27.
             refuses
             the
             Counsel
             given
             him
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             ibid.
             Incurs
             the
             hatred
             of
             many
             for
             his
             Commendations
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Isell
             ,
             a
             River
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Isidor
               Pacecho
            
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Captain
             at
             the
             wading
             over
             Sea
             to
             Duveland
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             10.
             
             Dies
             shot
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             12.
             
             His
             courage
             and
             last
             words
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             and
             
               Caesar's
               Centurian
            
             parallel'd
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Italians
             attribute
             the
             victory
             at
             Mooch
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Monte
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             3.
             depart
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             32.
             are
             brought
             back
             thither
             by
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             41.
             
             Their
             valour
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Rmenant
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             12.
             who
             was
             call'd
             the
             Paladin
             of
             Italy
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             4.
             
             
             Forces
             rais'd
             in
             Italy
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             25
             ,
             30.
             &
             l.
             10.
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Iuan
               Acugnia
            
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             Savoy
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Iuan
               Auguisciola
            
             ,
             a
             Colonel
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             60.
             
          
           
             
               Iuan
               Aranda
            
             sounds
             the
             Foard
             in
             the
             Zeland
             Expedition
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9.
             
             His
             relation
             to
             
               Requescenes
               ,
               ibid.
            
             He
             wades
             the
             Sea
             to
             Duveland
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Iuan
               a
               Cer●a
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               Coeli
            
             ,
             made
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             68.
             goes
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             presently
             returns
             for
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Iuan
               Escovedo
            
             perswades
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             to
             dismisse
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             28.
             
             His
             speech
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             into
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             l.
             10.
             p.
             20.
             
             His
             death
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Iuan
               Zuniga
            
             ,
             Father
             to
             Requesenes
             ,
             great
             Commendador
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             St.
             Iago
             in
             Castile
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Iuan
               Zuniga
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             Requesenes
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Embassadour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             81.
             
          
           
             Iudoignia
             rendred
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             53.
             
          
           
             Iuliers
             ,
             the
             territory
             ,
             l.
             7.
             46.
             
             The
             Duke
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             &
             l.
             10.
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Iuliano
               Romero
            
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             30.
             a
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Colonel
             of
             the
             Sicilian
             Regiment
             ,
             ibid.
             wounded
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             80.
             
             Joyn'd
             with
             Glimè
             to
             relieve
             Middelburg
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             2.
             
             His
             life
             endanger'd
             in
             a
             Tumult
             at
             Bruxells
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             18.
             
             Invades
             Antwerp
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             22.
             takes
             
               Philip
               Egmont
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Departs
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             from
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             32.
             
             Dies
             of
             a
             fall
             with
             his
             horse
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             
               Iulio
               Pavesio
            
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             114.
             
          
           
             Iulius
             the
             second
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             57.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             S.
             Iust●us
             ,
             Monastery
             ,
             l.
             1.
             
             ●6
             .
          
           
             Iusticium
             ,
             or
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             forbidden
             to
             sit
             in
             a
             time
             of
             publick
             mourning
             ,
             l.
             1.
             
             ●9
             .
          
           
             
               Iustus
               Scowemburg
            
             ,
             sollicited
             by
             Brederod
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             20.
             
             Enters
             Frisland
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             46.
             represses
             the
             seditions
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             55.
             
             At
             the
             battel
             of
             Geming
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p
             ▪
             56.
             
             His
             Carriages
             taken
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Iustus
               Villers
            
             defends
             Nivell
             for
             the
             States
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             56.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             I.
             
          
           
             
               OCcasion
               cannot
               be
               long
               wanting
               to
            
             IMPROBITIE
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             40.
             
          
           
             INFANTS
             
               manners
               are
               moulded
               by
               the
               example
               of
               their
               Parents
               ,
               much
               sooner
               then
               by
               the
               Stars
               that
               raign
               at
               their
               Nativities
               ,
            
             l.
             9.
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             
               It
               seems
               to
               be
               an
               argument
               of
            
             JUST
             
               anger
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               friends
               upon
               the
               sudden
               ,
            
             l.
             5.
             p.
             1●4
             .
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             KEunava
             ,
             Colonel
             of
             a
             Regiment
             of
             women
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             Harlem
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             79.
             admir'd
             even
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             139.
             
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             King
             of
             Spain
             vide
             Philip.
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             vide
             
               Charles
               ,
               Francis
               &
               Lewis
            
             .
          
           
             Kingdome
             resign'd
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             3
             ,
             5.
             translated
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             4.
             
             Erected
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Knights
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
            
             ,
             who
             and
             by
             whom
             created
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             16
             ,
             44.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             28.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             47
             ,
             53.
             l.
             9.
             p.
             42.
             
             The
             Order
             it self
             when
             and
             by
             whom
             instituted
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             17.
             l.
             4.
             p.
             94.
             
             To
             what
             number
             the
             Knights
             was
             encreased
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             25.
             yet
             farther
             augmented
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             ibid.
             Under
             the
             Patronage
             of
             what
             Saint
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             94.
             
             The
             Master
             of
             the
             Knights
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             3.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             107.
             t●eir
             Herauld
             commonly
             call'd
             Tosond'or
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             101.
             
             In
             whom
             the
             power
             is
             to
             create
             them
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             46
             ,
             47.
             
             Their
             legal
             Judge
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             50.
             
             Their
             Convention
             at
             Gant
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             46.
             
             Their
             Assembly
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             3
             ,
             25.
             
             Their
             Convocation
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             69.
             
             The
             result
             thereof
             ,
             ibid.
             Their
             Combination
             against
             the
             power
             of
             
               Granvel
               ,
               ibid.
            
             some
             of
             them
             numbered
             among
             the
             Covenanters
             l.
             5.
             p.
             101.
             
             Their
             Joy
             at
             the
             marriage
             of
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             and
             Mary
             Princesse
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             94.
             
             A
             Libell
             published
             in
             their
             name
             by
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             112.
             
          
           
             Knights
             of
             Calatrava
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             58.
             
             Of
             St.
             Iohns
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             23
             ,
             30.
             
             Of
             St.
             Jago
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             1.
             
             Of
             St.
             Stephen
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             14.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             K.
             
          
           
             KINGS
             
               that
               have
               large
               Dominions
               ,
               never
               want
               causes
               of
               War
               ,
               nor
               rewards
               for
               Souldiers
               ,
            
             l.
             9.
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               It
               concerns
               the
               Wisdome
               of
               a
            
             KING
             
               to
               provide
               that
               a
               Crown
               ,
               once
               moderately
               refus'd
               by
               a
               subject
               ,
               should
               never
               more
               be
               in
               the
               power
               of
               his
               acceptance
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             p.
             20.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             LAlin
             vide
             
               Anthony
               ,
               Charles
               ,
               George
            
             &
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Lambert
             ,
             Count
             and
             Abbat
             of
             Gemblac
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             
               Lambert
               Wirtzemberg
            
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             Lamentation
             at
             the
             Obsequies
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             Celebrated
             by
             himself
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             7
             ,
             8.
             at
             the
             death
             of
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             25.
             and
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             21.
             vide
             Obsequies
             .
          
           
             Lamoral
             ,
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             created
             Knight
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
            
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             53.
             
             General
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             horse
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             11.
             victorious
             at
             St.
             Quintine
             ,
             and
             at
             
               Graveling
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             l.
             7.
             p.
             53.
             
             Governour
             of
             Flanders
             and
             Artois
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             16.
             &
             l.
             7.
             p.
             53.
             
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             Designed
             by
             the
             Peoples
             wishes
             for
             Governour
             of
             all
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             18
             ,
             19.
             his
             Alienation
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             38.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             67.
             his
             freedome
             of
             speech
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Envy
             and
             Emulation
             against
             Granvell
             .
             l.
             2.
             p.
             41.
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             preferred
             before
             him
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             44.
             he
             joyns
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             dissent●rom
             Granvell
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             67.
             his
             first
             Complaint
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             68.
             he
             combines
             against
             
               Granvell
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             72.
             and
             exasperates
             others
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             73
             ,
             74.
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             against
             Granvell
             ,
             l.
             3.
             ●p
             .
             72
             ,
             73.
             his
             dissimilitude
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             70.
             the
             King
             invites
             him
             into
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             74.
             he
             will
             not
             go
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             differs
             from
             Count
             Aremberg
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             73.
             his
             Complaints
             against
             Granvel
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             75.
             he
             discovers
             Granvels
             danger
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             Ibid.
             &
             l.
             4.
             p.
             80.
             when
             others
             leave
             the
             Court
             ,
             he
             stayes
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             75.
             he
             is
             Author
             of
             the
             Liveries
             and
             Cognizances
             worn
             by
             the
             Lords
             servants
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             78.
             
             Invents
             a
             New
             Cognizance
             instead
             of
             the
             Old
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Governesse
             sends
             him
             Ambassadour
             into
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             87.
             he
             is
             very
             graciously
             
             received
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             89.
             he
             excuseth
             himself
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             ibid.
             returnes
             into
             the
             Low-countries
             with
             
               Alexander
               Far●ezè
            
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             90.
             his
             Complaints
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             96.
             he
             writes
             to
             the
             Governesse
             of
             Confederation
             Decreed
             by
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             99.
             his
             Vote
             in
             Senate
             for
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             103.
             he
             denyes
             to
             fight
             for
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             or
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             106.
             he
             meets
             the
             Covenanters
             at
             their
             Feast
             in
             Culemburg
             house
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             110.
             he
             is
             sent
             by
             the
             Governesse
             to
             Centron
             to
             disturb
             the
             Convention
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             119
             ,
             120.
             the
             Covenanters
             desire
             his
             mediation
             for
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             disputes
             with
             the
             Governesse
             touching
             the
             plunder
             of
             Churches
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             123.
             resists
             not
             the
             Church-robberies
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             50.
             speaks
             in
             Senate
             against
             a
             War
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             129.
             meets
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             Conspirators
             at
             Dendermund
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             136.
             &
             l.
             7.
             p.
             50.
             his
             letter
             to
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             136.
             his
             Complaints
             against
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             ,
             and
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             refuseth
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             new
             League
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             142.
             is
             offended
             with
             the
             Valencenians
             ,
             letter
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             6.
             sent
             by
             the
             Governesse
             to
             Valenciens
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             9.
             what
             his
             opinion
             is
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             town
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             10.
             he
             promiseth
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             11.
             and
             doth
             it
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             14.
             his
             Conference
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             at
             
               Willebroc
               ,
               ibid.
            
             he
             adheres
             to
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             ibid.
             opposeth
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             ibid.
             breaks
             friendship
             with
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             call'd
             to
             sit
             in
             Councel
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             32
             ,
             33.
             invites
             Count
             Horn
             to
             come
             likewise
             to
             the
             Councel-table
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             Arrested
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Castle
             at
             Gant
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             49.
             
             Many
             are
             Suitors
             to
             the
             King
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Ladies
             humble
             Petition
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Crime
             charged
             against
             him
             by
             the
             Kings
             Advocate
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             50.
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             Charge
             ,
             ibid.
             divers
             of
             those
             particulars
             formerly
             objected
             against
             him
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             51.
             the
             Peoples
             affection
             to
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             is
             brought
             from
             Gant
             to
             
               Bruxels
               ,
               ibid.
            
             sentence
             of
             Death
             pronounced
             against
             him
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             22.
             his
             letter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             religiously
             prepares
             himself
             to
             die
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             beheaded
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Extraordinary
             lamentation
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             with
             threats
             and
             presages
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             a
             strange
             portent
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             53.
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             touching
             his
             execution
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Elogy
             ,
             ibid.
             many
             hate
             and
             threaten
             Alva
             for
             putting
             him
             to
             Death
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Lancelot
               Barlamont
            
             ,
             Count
             Megan
             .
             l.
             9.
             p.
             35.
             
             Colonel
             of
             the
             German
             Regiment
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             5.
             attempts
             Sichem
             .
             l.
             9.
             p.
             54.
             the
             Mutiny
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             56.
             his
             Death
             ,
             l.
             10
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             Lancelot
             Bastard
             son
             to
             Brederod
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             
               Water
               Gheuses
            
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             31.
             turns
             Pirat
             ,
             ibid.
             Dies
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             Harlem
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             Lanciers
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             Mooch
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             3
             ,
             4.
             worst
             the
             Raiters
             ,
             ibid.
             at
             Gemblac
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             50.
             at
             Riminant
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             10.
             their
             Commanders
             in
             Chief
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             3.
             
          
           
             Langafco
             ,
             the
             Mountainous
             part
             of
             Liguria
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             32.
             
          
           
             Lanoy
             ,
             the
             town
             ,
             assaulted
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Lanoy
             ,
             an
             Heretical
             Calvinist
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             62.
             
          
           
             Lanoy
             vide
             Iohn
             &
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Landtgrave
             of
             Hessen
             vide
             Philip.
             
          
           
             
               Laurentio
               Priulo
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Laurentio
               Tuccio
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             57.
             &
             l.
             10.
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Lazarus
               Swend
            
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             Lec
             ,
             a
             River
             in
             Holland
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Lefdal
             ,
             Servant
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Covenanters
             l.
             5.
             p.
             101.
             troubles
             Holland
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             19.
             is
             defeated
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Leiden
             befieg'd
             by
             Valdez
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             6.
             reliev'd
             by
             a
             Sea-breach
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Levcadia
             ,
             Patronesse
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             75.
             
          
           
             Leovare
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Frizland
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             48.
             
          
           
             
               Lepido
               de
               Romanis
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             Lerodam
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Letters
             of
             
               Alexander
               Fa●neze
            
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             joying
             his
             Majesty
             for
             the
             Victory
             at
             Gemblac
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             53.
             to
             his
             Father
             Octavio
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Parm●
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             15.
             to
             his
             Mother
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             13.
             to
             Samaniego
             ,
             how
             he
             disswaded
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             from
             giving
             battel
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             Of
             a
             namelesse
             person
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             praying
             him
             to
             take
             off
             the
             tenth
             part
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             67.
             
             Of
             Count
             Egmont
             to
             Count
             Mansseldt
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             135.
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             against
             Granvel
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             72.
             to
             his
             Majesty
             after
             Sentence
             of
             death
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             52.
             
             Of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             enraged
             ,
             to
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             67.
             of
             his
             son
             D.
             Federico
             ,
             chiding
             him
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             78.
             
             Of
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             to
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             ,
             touching
             the
             Death
             of
             Egmont
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             53.
             
             Of
             
               George
               Fronsberg
            
             to
             
               Dan
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             48.
             
             Of
             Cardinal
             Granvel
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Ebolo
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             concerning
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             58.
             
             Of
             the
             Spanish
             Officers
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             22.
             
             Of
             Count
             Hochstrat
             in
             answer
             to
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             12.
             
             Of
             Count
             Horn
             to
             the
             King
             against
             Granvell
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             72.
             
             Of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             to
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             touching
             the
             Emperour
             Redolph
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-Duke
             Matthias
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             39.
             to
             the
             King
             his
             brother
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             14.
             another
             counterfeited
             and
             sent
             for
             his
             ,
             to
             Fronsberg
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             49.
             
             Of
             
               Iohn
               Michese
            
             the
             Jew
             ,
             incouraging
             the
             Calvinists
             at
             Antwerp
             to
             Rebel
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             139.
             
             Of
             
               Margaret
               of
               Austria
            
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             touching
             the
             dismission
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             51.
             and
             Cardinal
             Granvell
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             68.
             
             Of
             Concessions
             made
             against
             Religion
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             130.
             
             Of
             her
             Letters
             betrayed
             at
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             137.
             
             Of
             the
             storming
             of
             Valenciens
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             8.
             
             Of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Army
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             27.
             
             Of
             the
             authority
             granted
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             that
             much
             troubled
             her
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             48.
             
             Of
             her
             desire
             to
             be
             discharged
             from
             the
             Government
             ,
             l.
             6
             ,
             p.
             34.
             before
             her
             departure
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             36.
             to
             Granvell
             touching
             the
             acceptance
             of
             his
             Cardinals
             robes
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             54.
             to
             the
             Provinces
             against
             the
             Valencenians
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             6.
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             to
             take
             away
             Heretical
             Exercises
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             141.
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             143.
             to
             the
             Lady
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             when
             she
             sent
             a
             Garrison
             into
             the
             Town
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             28.
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             lossen
             his
             Army
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             29.
             
          
           
             Leva
             vide
             Alphonso
             &
             Sancho
             .
          
           
             Levia
             Rendered
             to
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             35.
             
          
           
             
               Levinus
               T●rentius
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             of
             Granado
             ,
             a
             Dominican
             Fryer
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             82.
             
          
           
             
               Lewis
               of
               Nassau
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             infected
             with
             heresie
             in
             his
             travels
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             99.
             sets
             a
             foot
             a
             conspiracy
             in
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             and
             in
             Germany
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             100.
             commands
             the
             Conspirators
             in
             chief
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             102.
             enters
             Bruxells
             with
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             107.
             collects
             money
             for
             them
             assisted
             by
             
               Brederod
               ,
               ibid.
            
             at
             a
             feast
             with
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             110.
             goes
             with
             his
             Companions
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             111.
             asks
             leave
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lieg
             for
             the
             Gheuses
             to
             convene
             at
             Centron
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             119.
             offers
             another
             Petition
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             120.
             his
             Letter
             consenting
             to
             the
             Iconomachy
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             127.
             the
             Principal
             
               Boutefeu
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             134.
             his
             threats
             against
             Bruxels
             and
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             129.
             he
             is
             present
             in
             the
             Convention
             at
             Dendermund
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             134.
             the
             Kings
             displeasure
             against
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             perswades
             the
             Antwerpers
             to
             conform
             unto
             the
             Confession
             of
             Ausburg
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             138.
             is
             chosen
             General
             for
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             to
             raise
             men
             and
             money
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             141.
             followes
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             out
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             15.
             is
             impeached
             and
             condemned
             absent
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             41.
             enters
             Frizland
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             47.
             takes
             
               Damme
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Fights
             Count
             Aremberg
             and
             defeats
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             besiegeth
             the
             Groine
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             54.
             the
             
             number
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             encamps
             at
             Ge●●ng
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             55.
             a
             mutiny
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             fights
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             &
             56.
             loseth
             his
             Army
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             Carriages
             ,
             abid
             .
             his
             Armes
             and
             his
             Clothes
             are
             brought
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             he
             flyes
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             battel
             by
             the
             ●●yer
             Emmes
             ,
             compared
             with
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Arminius
             by
             the
             River
             
               Visargis
               ,
               ibid.
            
             General
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             in
             France
             ,
             he
             is
             Routed
             by
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             ,
             l.
             7.
             64.
             he
             moves
             the
             French
             King
             to
             invade
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             take
             Mons
             in
             
               Hayndt
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             besieged
             ,
             renders
             the
             Town
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             76
             ,
             78.
             goes
             to
             
               Dilemburg
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             defeated
             at
             Mooch
             ,
             his
             Death
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             3.
             diverfly
             reported
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Elogy
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Lewis
               de
               Bourbon
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Guises
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             56.
             advanceth
             the
             Conspiracy
             at
             Ambois
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             57.
             sentenced
             to
             lose
             his
             head
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             58.
             restored
             to
             liberty
             and
             the
             Kings
             favour
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             a
             friend
             to
             the
             Heretical
             Cause
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             60.
             his
             Activenesse
             to
             raise
             men
             in
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Taken
             at
             Dort
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             6.
             
             Sollicites
             the
             Hereticks
             to
             plunder
             Churches
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             121.
             is
             accounted
             one
             of
             the
             Covenanting
             
               Gheuses
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Favours
             those
             of
             Geneva
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             26.
             
             Perswades
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             fight
             the
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               ibid.
            
             the
             Low-countrey
             Fugitives
             have
             recourse
             to
             him
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             34.
             he
             makes
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             March
             an
             occasion
             to
             raise
             Forces
             ,
             Ibid.
             he
             is
             routed
             at
             St
             ,
             Denis
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p
             35.
             renewes
             the
             war
             ,
             ibid.
             revives
             the
             third
             Civil
             War
             of
             France
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             63.
             vide
             Lodwick
             &
             Lodovico
             .
          
           
             Libels
             in
             France
             against
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Guises
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             57.
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             against
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Granvel
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             77.
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             100.
             one
             fathered
             upon
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fluce
            
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             112.
             
             Of
             Hereticks
             at
             Autwerp
             for
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             139.
             another
             with
             in
             blood
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             84.
             one
             offered
             to
             the
             Arck-Duke
             for
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             Liberty
             naturally
             defited
             by
             the
             Low-Countrey
             men
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             23.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21
             l.
             9.
             p.
             37.
             
          
           
             Licherth
             ,
             a
             Fort
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             Lieg
             ,
             a
             Monster
             born
             there
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             40.
             
             Bishop
             of
             Lieg
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             18.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             119.
             the
             Town
             joynes
             in
             the
             Association
             of
             Gant
             ,
             l.
             9
             ,
             p.
             30.
             gratulates
             
               Alexander
               ●arneze
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             52.
             the
             Mambure
             of
             the
             Legeois
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Life
             contemned
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             Lignius
             vide
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Lily
             taken
             for
             a
             happy
             Omen
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Limburg
             ,
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             16.
             and
             l.
             10.
             p.
             14
             ,
             its
             Governour
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             16.
             recovery
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             4.
             
             Situation
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             1.
             
             Suburbs
             ,
             ibid.
             stormed
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             2.
             the
             Town
             taken
             by
             assault
             ,
             ibid.
             defended
             ,
             Ibid.
             the
             Fort
             burnt
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             Chief
             City
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             6.
             against
             it
             they
             of
             Tornay
             and
             Armenter
             conspire
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Consistorial
             Merchants
             attempt
             to
             betray
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Plot
             discovered
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             7.
             the
             City
             freed
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Townesmen
             of
             Lisle
             demolish
             the
             Fort
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             38.
             the
             Governour
             of
             L'Isle
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Livia's
             advice
             to
             
               Aug.
               Caesar
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             28.
             
          
           
             Low-Countries
             ,
             how
             all
             the
             Provinces
             were
             anciently
             consotlated
             under
             one
             Principality
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             thought
             to
             have
             made
             them
             into
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             16.
             
             They
             are
             transferred
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             to
             his
             son
             Philip
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             4.
             their
             division
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             assigned
             their
             Governments
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             16.
             they
             Petition
             the
             King
             to
             take
             off
             the
             tenth
             part
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             67.
             they
             waver
             at
             the
             new●s
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             Brill
             by
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72.
             they
             conspire
             against
             the
             Spanish
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20.
             they
             adhere
             to
             the
             Estates
             ,
             onely
             two
             continuing
             faithful
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21.
             l.
             9.
             p.
             37
             ,
             48.
             
          
           
             Low-Countrey
             Governour
             Chosen
             by
             the
             Lords
             without
             the
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             3●
             .
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Estates
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             39.
             
             Governour
             of
             all
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               16
               ,
               21
               ,
               25.
               l.
               6.
               p.
               35
               ,
               36.
               l.
               7.
               p.
               69
               ,
               81.
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             ●7
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             and
             of
             every
             particular
             Province
             ,
             
               ●
               .
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             Low-Countrey
             Estates
             vide
             Estates
             .
          
           
             Lodronius
             vide
             Albericke
             .
          
           
             
               Lodwick
               Boisote
            
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             Holland
             ,
             loses
             his
             Eye
             in
             a
             Sea-fight
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             2.
             
             Defeats
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             ibid.
             Admiral
             for
             the
             Expedition
             of
             Ziriczce
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             drown'd
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             ●3
             .
          
           
             
               Lodwick
               Blosius
               Treslong
            
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             35.
             v●de
             William
             and
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             
               Lodovico
               Berlingu●
               is
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Requesenes
             ,
             defeats
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             15.
             
             Recovers
             the
             Popes
             Colours
             ,
             and
             returns
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Lodovico
               Requesenes
            
             ,
             great
             Commandor
             of
             the
             Knight
             of
             St.
             
               Jago
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             1.
             
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             presseth
             him
             to
             determine
             the
             Controversie
             between
             himself
             and
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             85.
             
             Departs
             from
             Rome
             in
             great
             Indignation
             ,
             ibid.
             Governour
             of
             
               ●●●lain
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             81.
             
             Difference
             betwixt
             him
             and
             St.
             
               Charles
               Borromeo
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             15.
             
             Going
             from
             Milain
             he
             asks
             forgivenesse
             of
             S.
             
               Charles
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             He
             receives
             the
             Provinces
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             81.
             
             Enters
             upon
             the
             Government
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             1.
             
             Takes
             away
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             statue
             ,
             i●st
             .
             sends
             a
             Fleet
             to
             relieve
             Middelburg
             besieged
             ,
             ibid.
             Beholds
             from
             the
             shore
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               l.
            
             2.
             
             Pawnes
             his
             furniture
             to
             pay
             the
             mutinous
             
               Spania●ds
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             5.
             
             Sends
             them
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             Leyden
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Valdez
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             6.
             
             Proclaimes
             a
             general
             pardon
             at
             
               Bruxells
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             Quiets
             another
             sedition
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             by
             sending
             of
             their
             pay
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             8.
             
             Le●ves
             Count
             Alt●mpse
             his
             Forces
             to
             secure
             
               Brabant
               ,
               l.
            
             8.
             29.
             
             Undertakes
             the
             Zeland
             Expedition
             ,
             Ibid.
             Designes
             the
             Officers
             ,
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             ibid.
             stands
             on
             the
             shore
             and
             views
             his
             Souldiers
             wading
             over
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             11.
             
             A
             flame
             seen
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Crown
             ,
             inclining
             towards
             him
             ,
             Ibid.
             Takes
             
               Duveland
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             13.
             besieges
             
               Ziriczee
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Performs
             Vitell●'s
             Funeral
             obsequies
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             14.
             
             His
             death
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             15.
             
             El●gy
             ,
             ibid.
             Ancestors
             ,
             ibid.
             Fortunate
             for
             Victories
             at●●ea
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             errors
             in
             Governing
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             16.
             
             Dying
             he
             nominates
             a
             Governour
             and
             a
             General
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Lombere
             ,
             a
             City
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             3●
             .
          
           
             Londognia
             vide
             Sancho
             .
          
           
             
               Lopez
               Figueroa
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             55.
             
             The
             piety
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             take
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             Ibid.
             &
             56.
             &
             open
             a
             way
             to
             victory
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Lopez
               Figu●●oa
            
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Colonel
             brings
             the
             It●●ian
             Garrisons
             into
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Lopiu
               Gallus
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             29.
             
          
           
             Lords
             of
             France
             joyn
             with
             the
             heretical
             multitude
             ,
             
               l
               3.
               p.
            
             57.
             
             Lords
             of
             Spain
             ,
             neglect
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             5.
             
             Lords
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             advanc'●
             by
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Governments
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             
             Their
             Indignation
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             69.
             
             Accounted
             Patrons
             of
             the
             
               ●ugonots
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             72.
             
             They
             leave
             the
             Court
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             76.
             
             Their
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             against
             
               Granvell
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             72
             ,
             73.
             
             The
             Cognizance
             of
             their
             Combination
             invented
             at
             a
             Feast
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             78.
             
             Impatient
             at
             the
             power
             of
             strangers
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             78
             ,
             79.
             
             In
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             they
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             8.
             
             Some
             of
             them
             thought
             to
             be
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             101.
             
             Their
             design
             to
             change
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             135.
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             49
             ,
             50.
             
             Their
             private
             meeting
             at
             
               Dendermund
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134.
             
             They
             have
             Intelligence
             of
             the
             Kings
             resolutions
             in
             Councel
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             137.
             
             Their
             cause
             defended
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
               22.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             43.
             
             They
             come
             to
             Councel
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             33.
             
             They
             are
             impeacht
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             41.
             
             They
             refuse
             to
             give
             their
             appearance
             ,
             Ibid.
             They
             are
             condemn'd
             in
             their
             absence
             ,
             ●bid
             .
             
             They
             take
             up
             arms
             against
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             23.
             are
             offended
             at
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             '
             ,
             power
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             38.
             
             Consider
             of
             a
             new
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Lords
             ,
             Patrons
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             vindicators
             of
             the
             Low-Country
             Priviledges
             and
             liberty
             ,
             vide
             Nobility
             ,
             Covenanters
             ,
             and
             Knights
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
            
             .
          
           
             Lorain
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               16.
               p.
            
             31.
             
          
           
             Lorain
             ,
             the
             Duke
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             12
             ,
             19.
             &
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             26.
             
          
           
             Lorain
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
               56
               ,
               61
               ,
               75.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             76.
             the
             Captain
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             31.
             vide
             
               Charles
               Christien
            
             and
             Francis
             .
          
           
             Lovein
             ,
             a
             City
             .
             l.
             5.
             p.
             98.
             
             Faithful
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             75.
             taken
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             fined
             ,
             ibid.
             Assaulted
             by
             
               Gonzaga
               ,
               l.
            
             9.
             p.
             53.
             rendered
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               ibid.
            
             The
             famous
             University
             of
             
               Lovain
               ,
               l.
               z.
               p.
            
             31.
             
             Its
             priviledges
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             42.
             
             It
             raines
             blood
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             53.
             
          
           
             Lovervall
             vide
             Philip.
             
          
           
             
               Lucas
               Gauriem
            
             ,
             the
             Mathematician
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             Lucemburg
             ,
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
               16.
               l.
               6.
               p.
               31.
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             26.
             
             Famous
             for
             slaughter
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             
             Adheres
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             37.
             
             It
             s
             Governour
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               16.
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             96.
             
          
           
             
               Lumo
               a
               Marcha
            
             vide
             William
             .
          
           
             
               Lutheran
               Heresie
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             42.
             upon
             what
             occasion
             it
             was
             brought
             from
             Germany
             into
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             55.
             
             By
             whom
             it
             was
             promoted
             ,
             ibid.
             Almost
             extinguisht
             by
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               ibid.
            
             It
             breaks
             out
             in
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             116.
             
             The
             Lutherans
             ,
             enemies
             to
             the
             
               Calvinists
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             4.
             
             Joyn
             with
             the
             Catholicks
             against
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Luther
             vide
             Martin
             ,
             Sermons
             ,
             &
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             Lyes
             ,
             how
             they
             come
             to
             be
             .
             so
             artificially
             compos'd
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             4.
             
             The
             Advantage
             by
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             Many
             times
             they
             are
             sprinkled
             with
             soone
             portion
             of
             truth
             ,
             ibid.
             Made
             use
             of
             ,
             like
             Scaffolds
             in
             building
             ,
             
               lib.
               5.
               p.
            
             113.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             L.
             
          
           
             LAWES
             before
             they
             passe
             should
             be
             debated
             ;
             after
             they
             are
             pass'd
             ,
             obeyed
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             105.
             
             A
             State
             cannot
             be
             more
             indangered
             ,
             then
             by
             altering
             of
             their
             
               LAWES
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             It
             is
             more
             dishonour
             to
             a
             Prince
             to
             keep
             LAWES
             in
             force
             ,
             which
             his
             Subjects
             will
             not
             obey
             ,
             then
             to
             apply
             them
             to
             their
             natures
             ,
             and
             so
             keep
             his
             people
             in
             obedience
             .
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             105.
             
             'T
             is
             wisdome
             to
             wave
             those
             LAWES
             ,
             the
             Contempt
             whereof
             we
             have
             not
             power
             to
             punish
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             117.
             
          
           
             They
             favour
             LEARNING
             ,
             whose
             Actions
             are
             worthy
             of
             a
             Learned
             Pen
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
               55.
               
               LICENTIOUSNESSE
            
             more
             easily
             increaseth
             ,
             then
             begins
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             24.
             
          
           
             LITTLE
             things
             are
             by
             their
             Littlenesse
             secured
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAchiavell's
             Institution
             studied
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Machiavell
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             sent
             into
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             34.
             returns
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             35.
             
          
           
             Ma●stricht
             threatens
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             1.
             sues
             for
             pardon
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             15.
             the
             Embassage
             in
             behalf
             of
             that
             Town
             sent
             to
             the
             Governesse
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Lieg
               ,
               ibid.
            
             it
             is
             rendred
             to
             Norcarmius
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             16.
             punished
             ,
             ibid.
             to
             whom
             the
             City
             of
             right
             belongs
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             15.
             the
             Spanish
             Garrison
             turned
             out
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21.
             they
             recover
             and
             plunder
             the
             town
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Magdalen
               Vlloa
            
             ,
             Lady
             of
             Villagarcia
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             17
             ,
             21
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Magistrate
             of
             Brabant
             not
             unlike
             to
             the
             Dictator
             of
             Rome
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Magistrate
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             112.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             17
             ,
             33.
             
             Of
             Bruxells
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             127.
             
             Of
             Bolduc
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             2.
             
             Of
             Ipre
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             122.
             
             Of
             Nam●●
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             22.
             
             Of
             Nivell
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             56.
             
             Of
             Ma●stricht
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             15.
             
             Of
             Valenciens
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             Malberg
             ,
             a
             Commander
             of
             Horse
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             Malbuge
             rendred
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Malb●●g
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Captains
             slain
             by
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             l
             7.
             p.
             61.
             
          
           
             Malta
             ,
             an
             Island
             besieged
             by
             the
             Turk
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             88.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Malvezzi
             vide
             Pyrrho
             .
          
           
             Mambure
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Mandevill
             ,
             a
             Captain
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               Marick
               de
               Lara
            
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             Manriquez
             vide
             Iuan
             &
             Raphael
             .
          
           
             Mansfeldt
             vide
             Charles
             ,
             and
             
               Peter
               Ernest.
            
             
          
           
             Marbose
             vide
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Marcha
             ,
             a
             Town
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             30
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             Marquisate
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Empire
             ,
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Marc
               Antonio
               Columna
            
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Popes
             Fleet
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             45
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Dutchesse
             of
             Parma
             ,
             her
             birth
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             and
             Mothers
             Parents
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             20.
             given
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Ant
             to
             breed
             her
             up
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             21.
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Sister
             ,
             ibid.
             delighted
             in
             hunting
             ,
             ibid.
             Promised
             in
             Marriage
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Ferrara
               ,
               ibid.
            
             designed
             for
             wife
             to
             Alexander
             Duke
             of
             
               Florence
               ,
               ibid.
            
             their
             Nuptialls
             Celebrated
             at
             Naples
             and
             Florence
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             22.
             
             After
             Alex
             :
             mutther
             ,
             she
             is
             married
             to
             
               Oct●vio
               Farneze
               ,
               ibid.
            
             disagreement
             between
             her
             and
             her
             husband
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             23.
             her
             Masculine
             Spirit
             and
             Garbe
             ,
             ibid.
             her
             Wit
             ,
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             especially
             towards
             the
             holy
             
               Eucharist
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             24.
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             to
             govern
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             why
             the
             Netherlands
             were
             committed
             to
             her
             ,
             ibid.
             she
             comes
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             meets
             her
             ,
             ibid.
             instructed
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             25.
             and
             a
             Pension
             assigned
             her
             ,
             ibid.
             she
             Commands
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             to
             see
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             observed
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             34.
             
             Labours
             to
             qualifie
             the
             Lords
             Envy
             against
             Granvel
             .
             l.
             2.
             p.
             41.
             why
             she
             defers
             to
             send
             the
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             50.
             she
             prevailes
             with
             the
             King
             to
             let
             them
             go
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             52.
             
             Orders
             the
             Foot
             Militia
             ,
             ibid.
             Likes
             not
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             Marriage
             with
             P.
             Anne
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             53.
             presents
             her
             with
             a
             Diamond
             Ring
             ,
             
               ibid.
               Granvel
            
             by
             her
             means
             is
             created
             Cardinal
             by
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             54.
             
             She
             doubts
             of
             sending
             Auxiliary
             horse
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             60.
             instead
             of
             men
             ,
             she
             sends
             him
             money
             ,
             ibid.
             Quiets
             the
             Tumult
             raised
             by
             the
             Calvinists
             at
             Tornay
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             62.
             &
             at
             Valenciens
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             64.
             by
             her
             Care
             the
             Designed
             Bishops
             are
             brought
             in
             every
             one
             to
             his
             Sea
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             65.
             she
             anticipates
             the
             Agents
             of
             Brahant
             ,
             by
             sending
             of
             her
             own
             before
             to
             Rome
             and
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             66.
             she
             certifies
             
             the
             King
             by
             Letter
             of
             Count
             Egmont
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             alienation
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             67.
             
             She
             moves
             the
             King
             to
             remove
             Regnard
             from
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             defends
             Granvell
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             68.
             and
             to
             the
             Low-Country
             Lords
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             69.
             gives
             his
             Majesty
             an
             account
             why
             she
             communicates
             not
             all
             concernments
             with
             the
             Senate
             ,
             ibid.
             will
             not
             give
             way
             to
             a
             General
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             ibid.
             Grants
             a
             Convocation
             of
             the
             knights
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
               ,
               ibid.
            
             what
             she
             writ
             to
             the
             King
             to
             sever
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             70.
             she
             complains
             of
             Count
             Egmont
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             73.
             her
             mind
             changes
             towards
             
               Granvell
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
               74.
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             79.
             she
             is
             active
             to
             get
             him
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             why
             she
             omitted
             her
             intended
             Inquiry
             after
             infamous
             Libels
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             77.
             she
             advises
             the
             Lords
             to
             leave
             off
             the
             incitements
             to
             new
             factions
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             78.
             troubled
             at
             the
             Report
             of
             Cardinall
             Granvels
             return
             into
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             81.
             
             Religion
             taken
             into
             her
             Care
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             83.
             she
             doubts
             in
             what
             way
             to
             proclaim
             the
             Councel
             of
             
               Trent
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             86.
             
             Sends
             Count
             Egmont
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Hallevin
             into
             
               Germany
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             87.
             her
             joy
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             her
             son
             
               Alexander
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             91.
             she
             sends
             her
             Fle●●
             to
             Portugall
             for
             P.
             Mary
             Espoused
             to
             her
             Son
             
               Alexander
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             92.
             writes
             the
             Complaints
             of
             Count
             Egmont
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
               96.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             51.
             conceives
             and
             publisheth
             an
             Edict
             concerning
             Religion
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             96.
             informes
             the
             King
             of
             his
             Governours
             Complaints
             upon
             the
             proposal
             of
             the
             Edict
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             98.
             gives
             his
             Majesty
             Intelligence
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             Designes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             state
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             102
             ,
             103.
             
             She
             calls
             a
             Senate
             Extraordinary
             ,
             ibid.
             her
             speech
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             104
             ,
             105.
             her
             Answer
             to
             
               Brederod
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             108.
             
             She
             returns
             the
             Covenanters
             their
             Petition
             ,
             with
             her
             Answer
             annexed
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             109.
             signifies
             to
             his
             Majesty
             the
             Actings
             of
             the
             
               Gheu
               ses
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             113.
             warnes
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             Fraud
             ,
             ibid.
             resolves
             to
             send
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Montiny
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             117.
             sends
             before
             a
             secret
             Messenger
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             114.
             takes
             not
             the
             money
             offered
             her
             by
             the
             Popes
             
               Nuncio
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             115.
             
             Gives
             the
             Nuncio
             the
             Bishops
             several
             Characters
             ,
             ib.
             her
             piety
             and
             prudence
             admired
             by
             the
             Nuntio
             ,
             ibid.
             she
             intreats
             the
             King
             to
             pardon
             and
             Secure
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             ib.
             She
             banisheth
             strangers
             from
             Antwerp
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             117.
             renews
             Edicts
             the
             against
             Heretical
             Sermons
             ,
             ibid.
             sends
             Orange
             and
             Egmont
             to
             disturb
             the
             Convention
             at
             
               Centron
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             119
             ,
             120.
             her
             too
             great
             favour
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               ibid.
            
             she
             nominates
             him
             Governour
             of
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               ibid.
            
             her
             words
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             when
             she
             was
             struck
             with
             the
             News
             of
             the
             Churches
             being
             plundered
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             123.
             her
             words
             in
             Senate
             when
             she
             heard
             the
             certainty
             of
             the
             Sacrilegious
             Spoyl
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             128.
             the
             sum
             of
             her
             Consultation
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             129.
             she
             thinks
             to
             steal
             out
             of
             
               Bruxells
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             stayed
             by
             Prayers
             and
             force
             ,
             ibid.
             what
             she
             grants
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l
               5.
               p.
            
             130.
             she
             condemns
             her
             own
             concessions
             ,
             and
             beseeches
             the
             King
             not
             to
             ratifie
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             she
             provides
             in
             time
             for
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             for
             her self
             ,
             ibid.
             reprehends
             
               Orange
               ,
               Hochstrat
               ,
               and
               Horne
               ,
            
             for
             allowing
             Churches
             to
             H●reticks
             ,
             ibid.
             she
             gives
             the
             King
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Horeticks
             ,
             proceedings
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             132.
             the
             King
             permits
             her
             to
             use
             Arms
             against
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             sends
             her
             money
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             133.
             she
             gives
             his
             Majesty
             Intelligence
             of
             what
             the
             Lords
             had
             decreed
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134.
             commends
             to
             the
             King
             the
             fidelity
             of
             Count
             
               Mansfeldt
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             136.
             complains
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             betraying
             of
             her
             letters
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             137.
             premonisheth
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             Designs
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             of
             Calvinistical
             books
             and
             Ministers
             that
             were
             to
             be
             dispersed
             thorow
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Courts
             the
             Wavering
             Covenanters
             with
             Letters
             and
             promises
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             140.
             begins
             her
             work
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             with
             prayers
             and
             humiliation
             ,
             ibid.
             informes
             the
             King
             of
             France
             of
             the
             Hug●nots
             preparations
             ,
             ibi●
             .
             and
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Low-countrey-mens
             Petition
             that
             was
             to
             be
             presented
             at
             the
             Diet
             ,
             ibid.
             she
             enlargeth
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             141.
             puts
             rubs
             in
             the
             Way
             of
             Lewis
             of
             
               Nossau
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             142.
             writes
             to
             his
             Majesty
             what
             the
             Covenanters
             had
             done
             ,
             ibid.
             admits
             not
             the
             Covenanters
             with
             their
             new
             Petition
             ,
             ibid.
             Grants
             them
             nothing
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             143.
             sends
             Commanders
             to
             Bolduc
             ,
             or
             the
             Bus
             ,
             to
             settle
             the
             Commotion
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             2.
             
             Commits
             the
             Expedition
             to
             Count
             
               M●gan
               ,
               ibid.
            
             prevents
             the
             Designes
             of
             
               Th●lose
               ,
               ibid.
            
             sends
             Beavor
             to
             fight
             him
             ,
             who
             defeats
             
               Tholose
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             ●
             .
             Commands
             the
             Valencenians
             to
             receive
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             5.
             upon
             their
             refusal
             Declares
             them
             Rebels
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             6.
             anticipates
             the
             plot
             of
             those
             of
             Torney
             and
             
               Armiater
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             7.
             subdues
             them
             both
             ,
             ibid.
             besiegeth
             V●l●nciens
             by
             
               Norcarmius
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             8.
             takes
             it
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             10.
             forceth
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             ,
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             of
             fidelity
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             11.
             punis●eth
             Brederod
             that
             refused
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             12.
             and
             
               Ho●●strat
               ,
               ibid.
            
             sends
             Bertius
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               ibid.
            
             refers
             the
             Maestrichters
             to
             
               Norcarnius
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             15.
             why
             she
             would
             not
             condescend
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             that
             interceded
             for
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             16.
             the
             Bus
             fears
             her
             Forces
             ,
             ibid.
             she
             denyes
             pardon
             to
             the
             Antwerpers
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             render
             the
             Town
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             17.
             enters
             Antwerp●
             a
             kind
             of
             Tryumph
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             18.
             restores
             things
             Sacred
             ,
             ibid.
             orders
             the
             Civil
             State
             ,
             Ibid.
             is
             hardly
             won
             to
             ado●●
             the
             Embassadours
             of
             the
             Heretical
             Princes
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               ibid.
            
             what
             Answer
             she
             gave
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             19.
             she
             Commits
             to
             Prison
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             taken
             by
             her
             Souldiers
             ,
             ibid.
             puts
             Garrisons
             into
             the
             Townes
             rendred
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             20.
             fines
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             Designs
             Forts
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             ibid.
             re-adotnes
             the
             Catholick
             Churches
             ,
             ibid.
             destroyes
             the
             Heretical
             Temples
             ,
             ibid.
             restores
             all
             the
             Low-Countries
             to
             their
             ancient
             tranquillity
             ,
             ibid.
             she
             holds
             it
             necessary
             for
             the
             King
             to
             come
             in
             Person
             into
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             21.
             endeavours
             to
             perswade
             him
             from
             his
             preparation
             of
             Armes
             against
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             27.
             takes
             
               Begen
               op
               Zoom
            
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             hears
             of
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergens
             death
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             28.
             is
             troubled
             at
             the
             Newes
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             coming
             ,
             ibid.
             pleased
             again
             with
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             29.
             makes
             ready
             a
             Fleet
             to
             meet
             the
             Kings
             in
             his
             Voyage
             for
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             makes
             publick
             supplications
             for
             his
             prosperous
             Expedition
             ,
             ibid.
             she
             is
             offended
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             too
             large
             Commission
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             31.
             humbly
             intreats
             the
             King
             to
             discharge
             her
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             ibid.
             what
             she
             thought
             of
             Egmont
             and
             
               Hornes
               Captivity
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             34.
             she
             prayes
             the
             King
             to
             Licence
             her
             Departure
             from
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             ●n
             the
             interim
             she
             is
             very
             vigilant
             in
             the
             Civil
             administration
             ,
             ibid.
             by
             her
             Edict
             stayes
             the
             Low-Countrey
             men
             that
             were
             leaving
             of
             their
             Native
             Soyl
             ,
             Ibid.
             Conceives
             another
             Edict
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             ibid.
             receives
             power
             from
             the
             King
             to
             leave
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             35.
             rites
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             ibid.
             w
             &
             36.
             and
             to
             the
             King
             concerning
             herself
             and
             the
             present
             Condition
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             in
             commendation
             of
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             ,
             ibid.
             surrenders
             the
             Government
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             35.
             the
             Ceremonies
             used
             at
             her
             departure
             by
             the
             Neighbour
             Princes
             and
             Cities
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             37.
             and
             by
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             themselves
             ,
             ibid.
             she
             leaves
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               ibid.
            
             〈◊〉
             Annual
             Pension
             given
             her
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             great
             love
             shewed
             towards
             her
             after
             she
             was
             gone
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             desire
             her
             again
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             69.
             the
             King
             Resolves
             to
             send
             her
             with
             her
             Son
             Alexander
             into
             the
             Low-countries
             .
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             47.
             
          
           
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             to
             Mary
             Dutchesse
             of
             Burgundy
             betrothed
             
             to
             Charles
             the
             Dolphin
             of
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             15
             ,
             21.
             
             And
             so
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             mediates
             and
             makes
             a
             Peace
             betwixt
             him
             and
             
               Francis
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             12.
             
             Governesse
             of
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             21.
             she
             breeds
             up
             the
             Governesse
             Margaret
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Margaret
               Farneze
            
             Princesse
             of
             Montua
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             44.
             
          
           
             Margaret
             Sister
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             France
             marryeth
             Emmanuel
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             13.
             goes
             into
             Italy
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             Margaret
             of
             Vallois
             sister
             to
             Francis
             the
             first
             of
             France
             wi●e
             to
             Alibret
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             55
             ,
             57.
             how
             she
             came
             to
             hate
             the
             Pope
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             55.
             the
             Ostentation
             of
             her
             wit
             ,
             ibid.
             what
             she
             did
             to
             advance
             Heresie
             in
             France
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             63.
             she
             undertakes
             the
             Patronage
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             55.
             dyes
             a
             Catholick
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Margaret
               of
               Valois
            
             sister
             to
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             ,
             goes
             to
             the
             Spaw
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             34.
             her
             marriage
             with
             Henry
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             
               Margaret
               Vangest
            
             ,
             mother
             to
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             20.
             her
             Birth
             ,
             Education
             ,
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Emperour
             falls
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             England
             marryed
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p
             3.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             71.
             
             A
             five
             years
             Truce
             by
             her
             endeavors
             concluded
             between
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             3.
             she
             purgeth
             her
             Kingdome
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             36.
             her
             Death
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Mary
               of
               Austria
            
             sister
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             3.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             106.
             wife
             to
             Lodwick
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             14.
             l.
             1.
             p.
             21.
             
             Governesse
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               ib.
            
             l.
             3.
             p.
             52.
             l.
             6
             p.
             3.
             for
             her
             love
             to
             hunting
             called
             the
             Foresttresse
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             21.
             she
             educates
             Margaret
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               ibid.
            
             resigns
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             5
             ,
             11.
             the
             Emperour
             used
             her
             to
             move
             that
             his
             son
             Philip
             might
             be
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             5.
             she
             goes
             with
             her
             brother
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             into
             Spain
             ,
             ibid.
             her
             beloved
             Villa
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             57.
             her
             death
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Mary
             of
             Burgundy
             wife
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             16.
             killed
             with
             a
             fall
             as
             she
             was
             hunting
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Mary
             Daughter
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             Governs
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             43.
             her
             grief
             conceived
             upon
             the
             Commitment
             of
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             
               Mary
               Cocquamb
            
             ,
             mother
             to
             
               Margaret
               Vangest
            
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Mary
             Princesse
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Iohn
             the
             third
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             wi●e
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             of
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             92.
             
          
           
             Mary
             Princesse
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             Grandchild
             to
             King
             Emmanu●l
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             91
             ,
             92.
             designed
             for
             wife
             to
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             Prince
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               ibid.
            
             her
             Nobility
             ,
             ibid.
             her
             Wit
             and
             Litterature
             ,
             Ibid.
             Sanctity
             of
             Life
             ,
             ibid.
             precisenesse
             of
             Chastity
             ,
             ibid.
             she
             weighes
             Anchor
             from
             
               Portugal
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             93.
             is
             persecuted
             with
             a
             tempest
             ,
             Ibid.
             why
             she
             would
             not
             send
             one
             to
             salute
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               ,
               ibid.
            
             she
             Courts
             an
             Heretical
             Lady
             ,
             Ibid.
             arrives
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             94.
             her
             Nuptials
             Celebrated
             at
             Bruxells
             and
             
               Parma
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             l.
             9.
             p.
             44.
             she
             passeth
             from
             the
             Low-Countreys
             into
             Italy
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             94.
             is
             met
             upon
             the
             way
             with
             Royal
             Pomp
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             95.
             she
             Reforms
             
               Parma
               ,
               ib.
            
             her
             pious
             Invention
             to
             obtain
             Sons
             from
             God
             ,
             ibid.
             P.
             Alex.
             veneration
             towards
             her
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             education
             of
             her
             sons
             ,
             ibid.
             't
             is
             desired
             that
             she
             might
             govern
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             p.
             69.
             her
             patience
             on
             her
             death-bed
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             95.
             
             The
             King
             Condoles
             her
             death
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             47.
             the
             daily
             exercises
             of
             her
             life
             written
             by
             her self
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             95.
             
          
           
             
               Mary
               Mendoza
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Mary
               Momorancy
            
             ,
             wife
             to
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             12.
             sayles
             for
             Portugall
             to
             attend
             Princesse
             Mary
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l
             4.
             p.
             92.
             her
             suit
             for
             the
             life
             of
             her
             brother
             Count
             Horne
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             
               Mary
               Stuart
            
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             wife
             to
             Francis
             the
             ▪
             second
             of
             France
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             56.
             a
             report
             that
             she
             is
             to
             be
             married
             to
             the
             Emperours
             son
             ,
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Navarre
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             59.
             
             King
             Philip
             supplyes
             her
             with
             money
             ,
             l.
             5
             ▪
             p.
             104.
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             joyn
             in
             a
             designe
             to
             free
             her
             from
             imprisonment
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Marius
               Carafa
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Naples
             ,
             in
             suit
             with
             the
             Vice-Roy
             Granvell
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             82.
             
          
           
             
               Marius
               Carduin
            
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             3.
             
          
           
             Marnixius
             vide
             Iohn
             &
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Marot
             vide
             Clement
             ,
          
           
             Marquet
             the
             Monastery
             plundered
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p
             ▪
             122.
             
          
           
             
               Marriage
               of
            
             Albret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Clara
             Isabella
             Eugenia
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
               132.
               of
            
             Alexander
             Farneze
             ,
             
               and
               Princesse
            
             Mary
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             92.
             &
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
               44.
               of
            
             Alexander
             Medices
             and
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             21.
             of
             Charles
             
               the
               Dolphin
               ,
               and
            
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             
               daughter
               to
               the
               Arck-Duke
            
             Maximilian
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             of
             Charles
             Emmanuel
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             Katherine
             of
             Austria
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p
             82
             ,
             83.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             35.
             of
             Charles
             
               the
               ninth
               of
            
             France
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             
               daughter
               to
               the
               Emperour
            
             Maximilian
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             88.
             of
             Charles
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Lorain
             ,
             and
             Claude
             
               daughter
               to
               King
            
             Henry
             of
             Feance
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             20.
             of
             Emmanuel
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             
               sister
               to
            
             Henry
             
               the
               second
            
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             13.
             of
             Francis
             
               the
               second
               of
            
             France
             ,
             and
             Mary
             Steuart
             ▪
             l.
             3.
             p.
             56.
             of
             Henry
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             and
             Claudia
             Chalon
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             43.
             of
             Henry
             
               King
               of
            
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             
               sister
               to
            
             Charles
             
               the
               ninth
            
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             76.
             of
             Lodowick
             
               King
               of
            
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Mary
             
               sister
               to
            
             Charles
             
               the
               fifth
            
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             14.
             
             
               &
               21.
               of
            
             Maximilian
             
               Ark-Duke
               of
            
             Austria
             ,
             &
             Mary
             
               daughter
               to
            
             Charles
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Burgundy
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             of
             Octavio
             Farneze
             ,
             &
             Margaret
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               l.
            
             1.
             p.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             ,
             and
             Anne
             Egmont
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             53.
             and
             Anne
             
               Princesse
               of
            
             Saxony
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             Charlotte
             Bourbon
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             54.
             of
             Philip
             
               the
               second
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Mary
             
               daughter
               to
            
             Iohn
             
               King
               of
            
             Portugal
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             92.
             and
             Mary
             
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               3
               ,
               14.
               &
            
             l.
             3.
             p.
             71.
             and
             Isabella
             
               daughter
               to
            
             Henry
             
               the
               second
            
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             12
             ,
             13.
             and
             Anne
             of
             Austria
             
               daughter
               to
               the
               Emperour
            
             Maximilian
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             68.
             
          
           
             Martinengho
             vide
             Curtius
             &
             Sarra
             .
          
           
             Martin
             Ayala
             recovers
             Maestricht
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             whence
             he
             took
             his
             beginning
             to
             stir
             up
             difference
             in
             Religion
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             33.
             
             Edicts
             against
             him
             and
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             34.
             how
             he
             brought
             his
             Heresie
             into
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             56.
             vide
             Heresie
             and
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             
               Martin
               Aspilcueta
            
             Doctor
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             the
             Casuist
             ,
             what
             his
             opinion
             was
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             44.
             
          
           
             
               Martin
               Prutius
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             80.
             
          
           
             
               Martin
               Rithouvius
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Ipre
             ,
             hated
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             132.
             the
             Messenger
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             assistant
             in
             the
             Deaths
             of
             Count
             of
             Egmont
             and
             Count
             
               Horne
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             52.
             
          
           
             Masius
             vide
             Iames.
             
          
           
             Masse
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             67.
             l.
             10.
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             St.
             Matthew
             the
             Evangelist
             his
             day
             alike
             fatal
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             son
             
               Don
               Iohn
               of
               Austria
               .
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             St.
             Matthew's
             Feast
             the
             birth-day
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             Matthias
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Rodolph
             ,
             is
             elected
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             38.
             brought
             from
             Germany
             into
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Jealousies
             concerning
             his
             private
             departure
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             39.
             he
             enters
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             upon
             how
             many
             conditions
             he
             is
             received
             ,
             Ibid.
             the
             form
             of
             obedience
             promised
             to
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             flight
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             after
             he
             heard
             the
             Newes
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             
               Gemblac
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             53.
             by
             the
             States
             he
             is
             confirmed
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             among
             the
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             14.
             they
             treat
             with
             the
             King
             to
             confirm
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             
             Maurice
             Count
             Nassau
             is
             born
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             87.
             baptized
             with
             Catholick
             Rites
             ,
             but
             his
             Godfathers
             were
             Hereticks
             ,
             ibid.
             by
             the
             United
             Provinces
             substituted
             in
             his
             Fathers
             place
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Companion
             of
             his
             Fathers
             fortunes
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             42.
             dyes
             of
             grief
             for
             the
             seige
             of
             Breda
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             87.
             
          
           
             Maurice
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             8.
             marrieth
             his
             Daughter
             Anne
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             53.
             
          
           
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             ,
             Emperor
             ,
             victorious
             at
             Guinigate
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             marrieth
             Mary
             Dutchesse
             of
             Burgundy
             and
             
               Blanca
               Sfortza
            
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             21.
             
             Artois
             and
             Burgundy
             are
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             his
             in
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Dowry
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             both
             his
             wives
             killed
             as
             they
             were
             hunting
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             promiseth
             Philip
             the
             second
             of
             Spain
             to
             serve
             him
             with
             his
             best
             endeavours
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             87.
             
             Disswades
             him
             from
             Invading
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             133.
             offers
             himself
             to
             arbitrate
             the
             Difference
             between
             the
             Governesse
             and
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             ibid.
             writes
             to
             the
             Low-Countries
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             ,
             ibid.
             by
             his
             Edict
             prohibits
             the
             Germans
             from
             bearing
             Armes
             against
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             the
             Low-Countries
             desire
             to
             have
             him
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             135.
             they
             sue
             for
             his
             Parronage
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             138.
             the
             Governesse
             certifies
             him
             of
             the
             Low-countrey-mens
             Petition
             to
             be
             presented
             him
             at
             the
             next
             Diet
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             140.
             his
             Daughter
             Designed
             for
             wife
             to
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             48.
             
          
           
             Maximilian
             brother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Rodolph
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             
               Maximilian
               a
               Bergen
            
             ,
             by
             Granvells
             means
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             41.
             
             Celebrates
             the
             marriage-Masse
             at
             the
             Nuptialls
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             Mary
             Princesse
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             94.
             
          
           
             Maximilian
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             Governes
             Spain
             for
             King
             Philip
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             
               Maximilian
               Hennin
            
             Count
             Bolduc
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             17.
             
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Belgick
             Seas
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             69.
             attempts
             Valenciens
             ,
             l
             6.
             p.
             10.
             
             Convoyes
             the
             Queen
             into
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             69.
             is
             Governour
             of
             Holland
             ,
             he
             is
             sent
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             to
             the
             Brill
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72.
             repulst
             ,
             and
             his
             Fleet
             fired
             ,
             ibid.
             kept
             out
             of
             
               Dort
               ,
               ibid.
            
             defeated
             at
             Sea
             by
             the
             Covenanters
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             81.
             
             Forsaking
             the
             Kings
             Party
             ,
             Commands
             the
             States
             Forces
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             50.
             
             General
             for
             the
             Arch-Duke
             Matthias
             and
             the
             States
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Rimenant
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             9.
             
             Challenged
             to
             a
             battel
             by
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             he
             keeps
             his
             Trenches
             ▪
             Ibid.
             Counterfeits
             to
             flye
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             10.
             the
             Site
             of
             his
             Camp
             and
             number
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             renewes
             the
             fight
             ,
             ibid.
             sounds
             a
             retreat
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             12.
             a
             Note
             upon
             his
             Management
             of
             that
             daies
             Battel
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             retreats
             to
             Tillem●nt
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             13.
             
             Prince
             Casimir
             refuseth
             to
             obey
             him
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             14.
             vide
             
               Iohn
               Hennin
            
             .
          
           
             
               Maximilian
               Rassinghem
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             
               French
               Flanders
            
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             123.
             the
             Armeterians
             conspire
             against
             him
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             6
             ,
             7.
             he
             encounters
             and
             destroyes
             them
             .
             ibid.
             enters
             Lisle
             victorious
             ,
             ibid.
             pursues
             the
             
               Tornois
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             sent
             into
             Spain
             by
             the
             Royal
             Senate
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             imployed
             to
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             and
             by
             the
             Senators
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             23.
             and
             by
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             to
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             35.
             
          
           
             a
             Maid
             Sacrilegiously
             slain
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             3.
             of
             3.
             years
             old
             ,
             buried
             ,
             digged
             up
             again
             and
             eaten
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             M●●hlin
             ,
             a
             fair
             and
             rich
             City
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77.
             its
             Governour
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             131.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             12.
             
             Churches
             in
             the
             Town
             assigned
             to
             Hereticks
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             131.
             a
             fire
             there
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             40.
             the
             King's
             Garrison
             refused
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             75
             ,
             77.
             't
             is
             rendred
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             75.
             recovered
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77.
             when
             it
             was
             plundred
             ,
             how
             pious
             the
             Merchants
             and
             Souldiers
             were
             ,
             ibid.
             how
             much
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             hated
             for
             suffering
             of
             the
             spoil
             ,
             Ibid.
             't
             is
             Garrisoned
             by
             the
             States
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             53.
             attempted
             by
             Gonzaga
             when
             it
             was
             too
             late
             ,
             ibid.
             made
             an
             Arch-bishoprick
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             18.
             its
             first
             Archbishop
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             M●●hlin
             delivers
             the
             Popes
             Present
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             Medalls
             how
             they
             came
             in
             use
             ,
             and
             accounted
             sacred
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             111.
             
          
           
             Medalls
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             with
             the
             Picture
             and
             inscription
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             110.
             
          
           
             Medalls
             hallowed
             at
             Hall
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             111.
             
          
           
             Megan
             vide
             
               Charles
               Brimè
            
             &
             
               Lanc●llot
               Barlamout
            
             .
          
           
             Mehemet
             ,
             son
             in
             law
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             Sclimus
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             139.
             
             King
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Meinser
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             101.
             
          
           
             Melancthon
             vide
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Mendoza
             vide
             Antonio
             Bernardino
             Didaco
             &
             Maria.
             Menin
             ,
             
               a
               Town
            
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             1●
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Mentz
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             and
             Elector
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             30.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             134.
             
          
           
             Merchants
             bring
             in
             Heresie
             to
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             36.
             one
             of
             them
             procures
             3000
             of
             Calvins
             volumes
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             137.
             and
             payes
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Army
             ;
             they
             fortifie
             themselves
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             58.
             they
             conspire
             with
             the
             Gentlemen
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             137
             raise
             money
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             139.
             joyn
             with
             the
             
               Tornay
               Gheuses
            
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             6.
             the
             great
             mens
             differences
             put
             them
             out
             of
             heart
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             15.
             they
             transfer
             their
             Manifactures
             to
             Neighbour
             nations
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             21.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             65.
             they
             steal
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             into
             England
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             34.
             ●ribute
             imposed
             upon
             them
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l
             7.
             p.
             65
             ,
             69.
             the
             piety
             of
             the
             Antwerp
             Merchants
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77.
             their
             losse
             when
             the
             Town
             was
             plundered
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             Merchandise
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             14.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             66.
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Mercurius
               Arboreus
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             Gatinar
             the
             Emperours
             Chancellor
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             39.
             
          
           
             Merodius
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Petersemi
             sent
             by
             the
             Governesse
             to
             the
             Bus
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             2.
             
             Contumeliously
             used
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             ibid.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             16.
             released
             and
             returned
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             ibid.
             vide
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             Messenger
             of
             Victory
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             56
             ,
             75.
             l.
             9.
             p.
             53.
             
             Of
             the
             last
             necessity
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             Mettle
             Sacred
             vide
             Medalls
             .
          
           
             Metz
             taken
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             attempted
             in
             vain
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Michael
               Hernandes
            
             ,
             a
             Jesuite
             upon
             the
             shore
             with
             Requesenes
             ,
             prayes
             for
             the
             men
             that
             are
             to
             wade
             the
             ●ea
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             Michael
             Hovey
             ,
             3.
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             Michese
             vide
             
               Iohn
               Michese
            
             .
          
           
             Midelburg
             receives
             a
             Garrison
             from
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             20.
             is
             besieged
             by
             the
             Zelanders
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             1.
             a
             F●eet
             sent
             to
             relieve
             it
             by
             
               Requesenes
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             &
             p.
             2.
             rendered
             ▪
             to
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Townsemen
             redeem
             the
             plunder
             with
             a
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Milain
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             30.
             the
             Milian-Regiment
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Government
             of
             Milain
             ▪
             l.
             7.
             p
             65.
             
          
           
             Military
             Discipline
             observed
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             31.
             funeral
             po●p
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             22.
             
             Stratagem
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21.
             
             Piety
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             57
             ,
             77.
             
          
           
             Military
             Proverb
             vide
             Proverb
             .
          
           
             Militia
             of
             the
             Foot
             strengthened
             with
             a
             new
             invention
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Militia
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
            
             ,
             and
             St
             Iohns
             of
             Hierusalem
             vide
             Knights
             .
          
           
             Militi●
             of
             Horse
             disposed
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             17.
             and
             of
             the
             Foot
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             Militia
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             new-modelled
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             Miracles
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             ●
             31.
             l.
             9.
             p.
             40.
             l.
             10.
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mode
             of
             Combing
             up
             the
             hair
             before
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             21.
             of
             the
             Ammonites
             and
             Spaniards
             in
             punishing
             Women
             ,
             ●
             .
             7.
             p.
             74.
             
          
           
             Mooch
             ,
             a
             Village
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             3.
             the
             battel
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             description
             of
             the
             fight
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
             Moulin
             ,
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             66.
             
          
           
             Mombrune
             ,
             a
             French
             Colonel
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             Momorancy
             vide
             Anne
             ,
             Florence
             
               Lord
               of
            
             Montiny
             Heleonor
             ,
             Iohn
             ,
             Mary
             &
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Mompencier
             ,
             the
             Duke
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             22.
             of
             Greenvale
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Mondragonio
             vide
             Christopher
             .
          
           
             Monfort
             ,
             a
             Town
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Money
             the
             best
             Spy
             to
             discover
             Princes
             Councels
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             137.
             it
             Buyes
             out
             Hostile
             Injury
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             75.
             sent
             by
             Gregory
             the
             13.
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             lent
             him
             by
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             16.
             sent
             to
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             48.
             and
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             25.
             l.
             4.
             p.
             90.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             132.
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             104.
             and
             to
             his
             Great
             Commanders
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             l.
             10.
             p.
             7.
             and
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             32.
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             by
             Pius
             the
             fifth
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             57.
             offered
             by
             his
             Holinesse
             to
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             but
             refused
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             115.
             lent
             by
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             to
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             32.
             by
             the
             Governesse
             sent
             into
             France
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             60.
             
             Collected
             by
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             139
             ,
             141.
             taken
             by
             the
             Conquerors
             in
             the
             sack
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             5
             ,
             24.
             got
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             58.
             vide
             Plunder
             ,
             Stipend
             ,
             &
             Tribute
             .
          
           
             Monster
             at
             Liege
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             40.
             
          
           
             Montesdocha
             vide
             Francisc.
             
          
           
             Mons
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             Haynolt
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             taken
             by
             Lewis
             of
             
               Nassau
               ,
               ibid.
            
             besieged
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             47.
             the
             fight
             before
             they
             suffered
             him
             to
             Encamp
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Fortifications
             of
             the
             Besiegers
             ,
             ibid.
             a
             Monastery
             neer
             the
             Town
             taken
             ,
             ibid.
             Auxiliaries
             sent
             to
             the
             Town
             by
             
               Coligny
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             comes
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             75.
             it
             is
             rendred
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77.
             a
             discription
             of
             the
             recovery
             of
             
               Mons
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Montiny
             vide
             Emmanuel
             &
             Florence
             .
          
           
             Montio
             vide
             Camillo
             &
             Giovanni
             Baptista
             .
          
           
             Monumental
             pillar
             erected
             where
             Culemburg
             house
             stood
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             42.
             
          
           
             Monument
             Votive
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             48.
             
          
           
             
               More
               beyond
            
             ,
             being
             the
             Motto
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             (
             under
             the
             figure
             of
             Hercules
             Pillars
             )
             
               More
               on
               this
               side
            
             ,
             was
             applyed
             by
             way
             of
             Jeer
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Moron
             reported
             to
             be
             burnt
             alive
             with
             a
             soft
             fire
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             107.
             
          
           
             Mose
             ,
             a
             River
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             7.
             foorded
             by
             an
             Army
             with
             strange
             Artifice
             ,
             ibid.
             Mulct
             imposed
             upon
             a
             Regiment
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             58.
             upon
             those
             that
             refused
             to
             take
             up
             Armes
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Muleasses
             King
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Mott
             vide
             Valentine
             Pardieu
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             Counsellor
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             139.
             
          
           
             Mustapha
             ,
             Teasurer
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Musters
             vide
             Army
             .
          
           
             Musquetoons
             ,
             used
             first
             in
             field
             service
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             31.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             55.
             
          
           
             Musqueteers
             on
             horseback
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             3.
             l.
             9.
             p.
             50.
             l.
             10.
             p.
             10.
             
             Foot
             Musqueteers
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             7.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             11.
             l.
             9.
             p.
             50.
             l.
             10.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Mutino
             vide
             Stephano
             .
          
           
             
               Mutio
               Pagano
            
             ,
             Commander
             of
             Horse
             ,
             goes
             for
             the
             Low-countreys
             with
             Requesenes
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             81.
             ventures
             into
             the
             bogg
             with
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             51.
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             Rimenant
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             9.
             
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Areschot
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             13.
             his
             death
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             M.
             
          
           
             
               IT
               is
            
             MADNESSE
             
               to
               hope
               for
               Mercy
               when
               Subjects
               have
               received
               an
               Angry
               and
               an
               armed
               Prince
               .
            
             l.
             5.
             p.
             135.
             
          
           
             Their
             MANNERS
             
               either
               absolve
               or
               condemn
               every
               one
               ,
            
             l.
             5.
             p.
             136.
             
          
           
             
               It
               is
               very
               considerable
               whether
            
             MISFORTUNES
             
               succeed
               or
               meet
            
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             48.
             
          
           
             MODESTY
             
               sets
               off
               one
               newly
               come
               to
               Honour
               ,
            
             l.
             10.
             p.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Nothing
               is
               so
               pernicious
               to
            
             MONARCHY
             ,
             
               as
               when
               the
               people
               are
               taught
               publickly
               to
               contest
               with
               their
               Prince
               .
            
             l.
             2.
             p.
             32.
             
          
           
             Ready
             MONEY
             
               is
               not
               so
               refused
               ,
               as
               when
               it
               is
               onely
               promised
               .
            
             l.
             8.
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             MULTITUDE
             
               is
               easiest
               Pardoned
               ;
               and
               where
               all
               offends
               ,
               none
               suffers
               ,
            
             l.
             7.
             p.
             67.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NAked
             men
             fighting
             in
             a
             battel
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             Namur
             ,
             a
             City
             and
             Province
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             15.
             faithful
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             37.
             its
             Governour
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             
             Bishop
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             73.
             
             Magistrate
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             22.
             
             Castle
             surprized
             by
             
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             35.
             
          
           
             Nancy
             ,
             the
             battel
             ,
             there
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             Narbon
             ,
             the
             bishop
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             30.
             
          
           
             Nardhem
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             
               Holland
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             78.
             
             Razed
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Nassan
             ,
             the
             Earldome
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             77.
             the
             Nobility
             thereof
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             43.
             
          
           
             Nassau
             vide
             
               Adolph
               ,
               Engelbert
               ,
               William
               ,
               Henry
               ,
               Iohn
               ,
               Lewis
               ,
               Maurice
               ,
               Otho
               ,
               Philip
               ,
            
             and
             Renatus
             ,
             or
             R●ne
             .
          
           
             Nature
             probably
             conjecturd
             to
             be
             evil
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             43.
             
          
           
             Navarr
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             58.
             made
             a
             Province
             to
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             82.
             its
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
               68.
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Navarr
             vide
             
               Anthony
               Bourbon
               ,
               Henry
            
             &
             Peter
             .
          
           
             Navarin
             besieged
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             47.
             
          
           
             Navarr
             vide
             Martin
             Doctor
             Navarr
             .
          
           
             Naples
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             22.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             59.
             
          
           
             Ncapolitan
             Regiment
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30.
             
             Archbishop
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             81.
             
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             ibid.
             Monastery
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             Nervii
             besiege
             Quintus
             Ciccro
             in
             his
             Winter-Quarters
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             Newport
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             
               Flanders
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             Nicolao
             Basta
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Nicolao
               Caesio
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             2
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             his
             valour
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Nicolao
               Ormanetto
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Padua
             ,
             departs
             from
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             37.
             the
             Popes
             Agent
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             16.
             moves
             the
             King
             to
             make
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Nicolao
             Vitelli
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Nicholas
             Lord
             of
             
               Granvel
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             39.
             
          
           
             
               Nicholas
               Hames
               Tosond'or
            
             ,
             or
             Herold
             to
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             101.
             
          
           
             Night
             illuminated
             with
             Torches
             burning
             in
             the
             skye
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             n●ghtly
             Coventicles
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             116.
             famous
             for
             two
             Armies
             fighting
             in
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             59.
             
          
           
             Niguio
             vide
             Gabriel
             .
          
           
             Nimenghen
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             3.
             
          
           
             Nivell
             ,
             a
             Town
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             56.
             rejects
             Count
             
               Mansfeldt
               ,
               ibid.
            
             makes
             conditions
             with
             
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Nobility
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
               34.
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             94.
             their
             Complaints
             and
             grievances
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
               29.
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             75.
             how
             
             they
             were
             grounded
             ;
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
               38
               ,
               39.
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             75.
             disputed
             against
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             30
             ,
             31.
             their
             alienation
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             whence
             it
             proceeded
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             37.
             their
             discontents
             increased
             by
             reason
             of
             Granvells
             power
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
               39.
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             65
             ,
             66.
             their
             emulation
             ,
             malice
             and
             endeavours
             against
             
               Granvel
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
               41.
               l.
               3.
               p.
               67
               ,
               72.
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             79.
             the
             like
             Conspiracies
             of
             the
             French
             and
             Low-countrey
             Noble-men
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             55
             ,
             61.
             they
             post
             up
             scandalous
             Libells
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             77.
             their
             joy
             for
             Granvels
             departure
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             80
             a
             rumour
             of
             their
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             Edict
             proposed
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             99.
             how
             they
             came
             to
             be
             infected
             with
             Heresie
             ,
             ibid.
             how
             they
             came
             to
             procure
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             100.
             they
             sound
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             Heretical
             Princes
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               ibid.
            
             they
             mutiny
             at
             the
             promulgation
             of
             the
             Edict
             ,
             ibid.
             they
             publish
             books
             to
             seduce
             the
             people
             ,
             ibid.
             in
             threatning
             manner
             they
             Inveigh
             against
             the
             Edict
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Norcarmius
             vide
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Norryes
             vide
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Novellaria
             ,
             the
             Count
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             60.
             
          
           
             Nuncio
             sent
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             39.
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             58.
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
               114
               ,
               132.
               l.
               8.
               p.
               16.
               l
               9.
               p.
            
             37.
             to
             the
             Vice-Roy
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             81.
             into
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             18
             ,
             24.
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
               65.
               l.
               5.
               p.
               114.
               l.
               7.
               p.
               64.
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             36.
             
          
           
             Nyssus
             sent
             into
             Spain
             by
             the
             
               Brabanters
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             66.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             N.
             
          
           
             
               SOme
               mens
            
             NATURE
             
               is
               easiest
               Cured
               with
               Lenitives
               ,
               if
               Violence
               be
               offered
               they
               will
               strugle
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               be
               led
               ;
               not
               driven
               ,
            
             l.
             9.
             p.
             29.
             
          
           
             No
             NAKED
             
               man
               is
               sought
               after
               to
               be
               rifled
               ,
            
             l.
             8.
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               It
               is
               a
               great
               support
               of
               Power
               to
               joyn
               in
               alliance
               with
            
             NEIGHBOUR
             Princes
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             91.
             
          
           
             NO
             
               difficulty
               to
               put
               them
               upon
               any
               Resolutions
               ,
               that
               are
               resolved
               to
               dye
               ,
            
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13.
             
          
           
             NO
             
               such
               Conquering
               VVeapon
               ,
               as
               the
               Necessity
               of
               Conquering
               ,
            
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13.
             
          
           
             NOTHING
             
               is
               to
               be
               presumed
               upon
               ,
               or
               despaired
               of
               ,
            
             l.
             8.
             p.
             25.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             OAth
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Bra●ant
             at
             his
             Inaguration
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             30.
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             107.
             required
             by
             the
             Low-Countrey
             Lords
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             11
             ,
             15.
             
             Made
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             by
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72.
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             by
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             83.
             by
             Charles
             the
             eighth
             imposed
             upon
             the
             Pisanes
             ,
             and
             
               Florentines
               ,
               l
               9.
               p.
            
             34.
             
             Proposed
             to
             the
             Jesuites
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             of
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             39.
             
          
           
             Obsequies
             of
             Count
             
               Aremberg
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             54.
             of
             Count
             Barlamont
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             51.
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             7.
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             22.
             of
             
               Vitelli
               ,
               l
               8.
               p.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             Occasion
             of
             the
             Low-country
             War
             ,
             vide
             Belgick
             War
             and
             Tumult
             .
          
           
             
               Octavio
               Farneze
            
             Nephew
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Grandchild
             to
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             third
             ,
             Perfect
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Camertio
             ,
             marties
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             22.
             his
             Wit
             and
             Civil
             Arts
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             42.
             
             Bounty
             ,
             ibid.
             Moderation
             in
             his
             Joy
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             43.
             
             Piety
             ,
             ibid.
             Services
             in
             Germany
             and
             
               Italy
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Preparations
             for
             the
             War
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             42.
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Fleece
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             ibid.
             Advanced
             to
             the
             Principality
             of
             Parma
             and
             
               Piacenza
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             23.
             he
             defends
             Parma
             for
             a
             whole
             year
             besieged
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
               42.
               
               Piacenza
            
             restored
             to
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             goes
             with
             the
             Emperor
             into
             
               Africa
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             23.
             falls
             desperately
             sick
             ,
             Ibid.
             returns
             to
             
               Rome
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Joyns
             with
             the
             Spaniard
             against
             the
             
               French
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             42.
             
             Serves
             as
             a
             Voluntier
             in
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             24.
             in
             respect
             to
             him
             his
             Wife
             is
             Created
             Governesse
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             be
             waits
             upon
             his
             Majesty
             to
             meet
             his
             Wife
             designed
             Governesse
             ,
             Ibid.
             perswades
             her
             to
             dismisse
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             50.
             she
             brings
             him
             two
             sons
             at
             a
             birth
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             43.
             he
             delivers
             his
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             44.
             his
             Opinion
             touching
             the
             Marriage
             of
             his
             son
             
               Alexander
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             91.
             his
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Amity
             of
             Neighbour
             Princes
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             Consents
             to
             march
             his
             son
             with
             Princess
             Mary
             of
             
               Portugal
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             p.
             92.
             from
             Italy
             he
             comes
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             to
             his
             sons
             Nuptialls
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             94.
             meets
             his
             Wife
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             inher
             return
             from
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             37.
             likes
             not
             his
             sons
             Resolution
             to
             accept
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Octavio
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             M●lphe●
             ,
             comes
             into
             the
             Low-countries
             with
             Don
             
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             26.
             disswades
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             from
             sending
             the
             Sp●niards
             out
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             27.
             
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             
               Gemblac
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             50.
             confirmed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             7.
             receives
             
               Lovain
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             53.
             attempts
             Mechlin
             and
             
               Villvord
               ,
               ibid.
            
             money
             sent
             him
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             7.
             delivers
             his
             Opinion
             at
             a
             Councel
             of
             War
             for
             fighting
             the
             States
             Army
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             intrenched
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             8.
             fights
             at
             
               R●menant
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             12.
             his
             Place
             in
             the
             ●uneral
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             Odoardo
             Cardinal
             Farneze
             obtained
             of
             God
             by
             the
             Prayers
             of
             Princesse
             Mary
             of
             
               Portugall
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
               95.
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             44.
             
          
           
             Offences
             how
             they
             began
             to
             rise
             in
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             46
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             Olennius
             the
             Romane
             Exactor
             of
             the
             Belgick
             Tribute
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             70.
             
          
           
             Olhain
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5
               p.
            
             10●
             .
          
           
             Olivera
             vide
             Antonio
             .
          
           
             Omen
             in
             a
             sinister
             sense
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             22.
             vide
             Prodigy
             .
          
           
             Orange
             vide
             William
             .
          
           
             Oration
             ,
             or
             Counsel
             ,
             or
             Speech
             of
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             at
             a
             Counsel
             of
             War
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             7.
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             14.
             of
             Albret
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             her
             Husband
             against
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             57.
             of
             Duke
             Areschot
             in
             Senate
             against
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             103.
             of
             the
             same
             against
             the
             
               Valencenians
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             9.
             of
             Ba●berino
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             62.
             of
             Count
             Barlamont
             against
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             103.
             of
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Bergen
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Ebolo
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             27.
             of
             Brederod
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             108.
             of
             the
             same
             to
             the
             
               Antwerpers
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             112.
             of
             the
             Emperour
             at
             his
             Resignment
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             4.
             of
             the
             same
             to
             his
             son
             Philip
             ,
             when
             he
             transferred
             his
             Kingdomes
             to
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             of
             the
             same
             performing
             his
             own
             Funeral
             Rites
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             17.
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             
               Gasper
               Coligny
            
             to
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             of
             France
             ,
             perswading
             him
             to
             fight
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             26.
             of
             Count
             Egmont
             to
             the
             Valencenians
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             in
             obedience
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             9.
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             to
             his
             son
             Duke
             Federico
             ,
             when
             he
             Commanded
             him
             to
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             61.
             of
             the
             same
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             perswading
             
             him
             to
             a
             War
             with
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             23
             ,
             24.
             of
             the
             same
             in
             answer
             to
             
               Barberino
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             62.
             of
             his
             Councel
             disswading
             the
             Exaction
             of
             the
             tenth
             part
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             69.
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             arguing
             against
             a
             War
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             24.
             of
             Gallus
             by
             way
             of
             unfriendly
             advice
             to
             
               Ischius
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             26
             ,
             27.
             of
             Granvel
             against
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             68.
             of
             the
             same
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             79.
             of
             the
             Governesse
             in
             Senate
             .
             that
             the
             Covenanters
             should
             not
             be
             admitted
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             104.
             of
             the
             same
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             108.
             of
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Senate
             touching
             the
             Violation
             of
             sacred
             things
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             128.
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             against
             
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             34.
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             leaving
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             30.
             of
             the
             enemy
             reviling
             and
             wounding
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             12.
             of
             a
             Jesuite
             to
             the
             Mutineers
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             6.
             of
             Escovedo
             moveing
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             to
             send
             away
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             28.
             of
             the
             same
             to
             compose
             a
             mutiny
             among
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             31.
             of
             the
             Embassadours
             from
             the
             Heretical
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             to
             the
             Governesse
             in
             Senate
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             18.
             of
             the
             Lords
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             38.
             of
             
               Octavio
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             disswading
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             to
             part
             with
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             27.
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             104.
             of
             the
             same
             at
             his
             departure
             from
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             to
             Count
             
               Egmont
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             14.
             of
             the
             Estates
             desiring
             they
             might
             not
             pay
             the
             tenth
             part
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             65.
             of
             
               Osorius
               Ulloa
            
             animating
             his
             men
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             11.
             of
             Captain
             Pacecho
             dying
             to
             his
             fellow
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             12.
             of
             Petrieus
             the
             Centurion
             to
             his
             Companions
             in
             Armes
             ,
             ibid.
             of
             
               Philibert
               Bruxellius
            
             for
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             at
             his
             abdication
             ,
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             4.
             of
             
               Ruigomtz
               a
               Silva
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Ebolo
             ,
             to
             put
             off
             the
             King
             from
             a
             War
             with
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             23.
             of
             Scaremberg
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Embassadors
             from
             the
             German
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             18.
             of
             the
             Seditious
             
               Valencenians
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             64.
             of
             the
             Mutinous
             Spaniards
             against
             
               Avila
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             4.
             of
             the
             same
             to
             a
             Jesuite
             exhorting
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             5.
             of
             the
             Senators
             at
             Bruxells
             ,
             for
             the
             Imperial
             Edicts
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             105.
             of
             others
             against
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             106.
             their
             joynt
             answer
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             ibid.
             touching
             the
             dismission
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             51.
             of
             the
             People
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             and
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             35.
             
          
           
             Ordination
             of
             the
             Low-Countrey
             Provinces
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             of
             the
             Horse-Militia
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             17.
             of
             the
             Foot
             Militia
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             52.
             of
             the
             Bishopricks
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             Order
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
            
             ,
             when
             and
             by
             whom
             Instituted
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               17.
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             94.
             vide
             Knights
             .
          
           
             Order
             of
             St.
             Stephen
             Instituted
             by
             Cosmo
             Duke
             of
             
               Florence
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             Original
             of
             the
             Belgick
             Conspiracy
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             99.
             vide
             Gentlemen
             Covenanters
             .
          
           
             Ormanceto
             vide
             Nicolao
             .
          
           
             Osnaburg
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             51.
             
          
           
             Osorio
             vide
             Iuan.
             
          
           
             Osteat
             in
             the
             Heavens
             portending
             the
             Low-Country
             Tumults
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
               53.
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             11.
             vide
             presages
             and
             Prodigies
             .
          
           
             Osservell
             ,
             a
             Village
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             3
             ,
             4.
             the
             Battel
             ,
             ibid.
             description
             of
             the
             fight
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Otho
             Count
             Obersten
             ,
             Colonel
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             Germany
             with
             his
             Regiments
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             
               Valenciens
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             132.
             receives
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             at
             his
             Entrance
             into
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             31.
             
             Fortifies
             Antwerp
             against
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             22.
             the
             unhappy
             fortune
             of
             his
             flight
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             25.
             
          
           
             Otho
             Nassau
             .
             l.
             2.
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             Oudenaerd
             the
             Town
             ,
             taken
             and
             plundered
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             75.
             the
             Devastation
             of
             things
             Sacred
             there
             ,
             by
             the
             Sacrilegious
             ,
             l.
             5.
             126.
             
          
           
             Overysel
             ,
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             its
             Governour
             ,
             
               Ibid.
               Iconomacby
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             126.
             
             Cities
             revolted
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             73.
             
          
           
             Oudewater
             ,
             a
             Town
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
               72.
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             Owning
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             vide
             Agnition
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             O.
             
          
           
             MAny
             OFFER
             
               their
               service
               with
               huge
               Courtship
               to
               such
               as
               they
               know
               will
               not
               accept
               it
               ,
            
             l.
             5.
             p.
             141.
             
          
           
             
               Some
               ingraft
               an
            
             OPINION
             
               whilest
               they
               are
               over
               sollicitous
               to
               eradicate
               it
               ,
            
             l.
             4.
             p.
             97.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PAcecho
             vide
             Francisco
             Cardinal
             Pacecho
             &
             Isidor
             .
             Pacification
             of
             Gant
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20.
             the
             heads
             of
             it
             weighed
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             30.
             both
             parts
             subscribe
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             it
             is
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             Ibid.
             published
             by
             
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               ibid.
            
             vide
             Association
             .
          
           
             Paciotto
             vide
             Francisco
             .
          
           
             Pagano
             vide
             Mutio.
             
          
           
             Palatine
             the
             Count
             ,
             Prince
             Elector
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             a
             favourer
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Rebels
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             100.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             58.
             his
             Death
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             1.
             14.
             vide
             Elector
             ,
             
               Frederick
               ,
               Christopher
            
             &
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Palace
             at
             Bruxels
             ;
             l.
             1.
             p.
             3.
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Pandupho
               Cenamio
            
             of
             Lucca
             ,
             Commander
             of
             French
             Forces
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Papists
             how
             they
             came
             to
             be
             so
             Called
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Pardieu
             vide
             Valentine
             .
          
           
             Pardo
             ,
             a
             Village
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             Pardon
             general
             published
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             67.
             sued
             for
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             ibid.
             granted
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             Promulgated
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             and
             by
             Requesenes
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             Parish-Priest
             at
             Masse
             exhorts
             the
             People
             to
             fight
             for
             liberty
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72.
             
          
           
             Paris
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             11.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             63.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             35.
             an
             University
             there
             founded
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             55.
             a
             fatal
             marriage
             there
             celebrated
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             Parma
             joyed
             at
             the
             Coming
             of
             Princesse
             Mary
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             Reformed
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             95.
             
          
           
             Parma
             the
             Prince
             ,
             vide
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             .
          
           
             Parma
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             vide
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             .
          
           
             Parma
             the
             Duke
             vide
             Octavio
             .
          
           
             Paul
             the
             third
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Farneze
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             22.
             goes
             to
             Nice
             to
             meet
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             takes
             a
             Journey
             to
             Lucca
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             carrying
             with
             him
             Octavio
             and
             Margaret
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             23.
             dislikes
             the
             Expedition
             of
             
               Algiers
               .
               ibid.
            
             delivers
             Octavio
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperour
             bound
             for
             
               Africa
               ,
               ibid.
            
             sends
             Forces
             to
             serve
             the
             Emperour
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Octavio
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             42.
             begins
             the
             Councel
             of
             
               Trent
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             his
             prediction
             of
             his
             Grandchild
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             Paul
             the
             fourth
             ,
             P.
             M.
             how
             he
             established
             the
             Inquisition
             at
             Rome
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             33.
             a
             War
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             33
             ,
             34.
             his
             Death
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Paulo
               Guinichi
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Lucca
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Paulo
               Rinaldo
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Paulus
               Termus
            
             the
             French
             General
             invades
             the
             maritime
             
             parts
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             11.
             overcome
             at
             
               Graveling
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Paulo
               Vitelli
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             45.
             
          
           
             Peace
             when
             it
             is
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             12.
             concluded
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             Women
             ,
             ibid-agitated
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             49.
             l.
             10.
             p.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             14.
             vanishing
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9.
             l.
             9.
             p.
             49.
             restored
             to
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             21.
             diflembled
             by
             Charles
             of
             France
             with
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             the
             opinion
             touching
             breach
             of
             peace
             with
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               ibid.
            
             peace
             between
             Charles
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Maximilian
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             Philip
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             between
             Lewis
             the
             eleventh
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             
               Maximilian
               ,
               ibid.
            
             between
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             12.
             vide
             Cessation
             of
             Armes
             and
             Truce
             .
          
           
             People
             ,
             never
             constant
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             34.
             over-joyed
             to
             see
             the
             fall
             of
             powerful
             men
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             80.
             easily
             believing
             what
             they
             wish
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             112.
             
             Ambitious
             to
             be
             made
             Judges
             of
             Religion
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             10.
             desirous
             to
             shew
             their
             Countries
             wealth
             and
             power
             to
             strangers
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             45.
             they
             Design
             a
             Governesse
             for
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             19.
             
             Sollicited
             by
             the
             Nobility
             to
             oppose
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             101.
             their
             boldness
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             71.
             their
             acclamations
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             upon
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             118.
             their
             opinion
             touching
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             two
             Lords
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             51.
             their
             love
             to
             Count
             
               Egmont
               ,
               ibid.
            
             their
             shoutes
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             G●enses
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             107
             ,
             108
             ,
             110.
             their
             Alacrity
             in
             pulling
             down
             Heretical
             Temples
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             20.
             their
             hatred
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alv●
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             51
             ,
             64
             ,
             70.
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             to
             Granvel
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             41
             ,
             42.
             vide
             Hatred
             ,
             their
             joy
             for
             his
             departure
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             80.
             and
             at
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Statue
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             38.
             their
             fear
             by
             reason
             of
             Domestick
             and
             external
             rigour
             ,
             l.
             7.
             46.
             their
             popular
             government
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             39
             ,
             their
             Conspiracy
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             115.
             they
             of
             Antwerp
             favour
             Bredered
             .
             l.
             5.
             p.
             112.
             
          
           
             Peralta
             vide
             Gabriel
             .
          
           
             Pirotto
             vide
             Pedro
             Antonio
             Pirotto
             .
          
           
             Perez
             vide
             Anton.
             
          
           
             Pesti
             lence
             in
             his
             house
             that
             made
             a
             mock
             of
             it
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             Petition
             to
             the
             Arch-Duke
             for
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             41.
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             presented
             by
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             102.
             the
             Contents
             thereof
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             108.
             another
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             142.
             the
             Countesse
             of
             Egmonts
             Petition
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             Petreius
             ,
             the
             Centurion
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Pedro
               Antonio
               Perott●
            
             ,
             in
             the
             battel
             of
             Mo●ch
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             3.
             his
             gallant
             attempt
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             4.
             styled
             the
             Paladine
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
               ibid.
            
             in
             the
             battel
             of
             Gemblac
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             51.
             in
             the
             fight
             at
             Rimenant
             ,
             l.
             20.
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             Pedro
             Cebellio
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Captain
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Pedro
             Ciacconio
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Piedro
             Busto
             ,
             a
             
               Commander
               of
               the
            
             Italians
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             81.
             
          
           
             
               Pedro
               Camaiano
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Asculum
             the
             Popes
             Agent
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             114.
             exhorts
             the
             King
             to
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Pedro
             Francisco
             Nicello
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             45.
             
          
           
             Pedro
             Henri
             quez
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             54.
             
          
           
             
               Pedro
               Nava●re
            
             ,
             a
             Commander
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Gerben
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             82.
             
          
           
             Pedro
             Taxio
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Pedro
               de
               Toledo
            
             ,
             Marquiss
             of
             
               Villa
               Francha
            
             ,
             comes
             from
             Spain
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             6.
             his
             place
             at
             the
             Funeral
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             18.
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Peter
               Trigose
            
             a
             ●esuite
             ,
             to
             what
             he
             perswaded-the
             Antwerp
             Merchants
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77.
             to
             what
             the
             Mutinous
             Souldiers
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Peter
             Ernest
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Lucemburg
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             16.
             the
             first
             that
             promiseth
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             fidelity
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             11.
             sent
             with
             the
             Fleet
             to
             transport
             Princess
             Mary
             from
             Portugall
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             91.
             high
             in
             the
             Kings
             esteem
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             135.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             17.
             his
             disposition
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             136.
             combines
             with
             other
             Lords
             against
             Granve●l
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             75.
             is
             with
             the
             Gentlemen
             Covenanters
             in
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             house
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             107.
             opposeth
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             gives
             his
             Vote
             in
             Senate
             against
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             103.
             is
             enraged
             at
             his
             son
             for
             joyning
             with
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             discovers
             to
             the
             Governess
             many
             particulars
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             and
             their
             Design
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             121.
             his
             opinion
             of
             the
             I●onomachy
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             127.
             of
             Lewis
             of
             
               Nassau
               ,
               ibid.
            
             of
             using
             Armes
             to
             suppress
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             129.
             is
             Lievtenant
             Governour
             of
             Bruxells
             for
             the
             Governe●s
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             130.
             
             Count
             Egmonts
             Letter
             to
             him
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             136.
             his
             answer
             ,
             ibid.
             ready
             to
             serve
             the
             King
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             l.
             8.
             p.
             17.
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             sends
             him
             General
             into
             France
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             64.
             there
             he
             gives
             a
             totall
             Rout
             to
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau's
             horse
             fighting
             for
             the
             
               Hugonots
               ,
               ibid.
            
             his
             right
             Arme
             shot
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             writes
             to
             Margaret
             of
             Parma
             what
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             did
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             68.
             endeavours
             to
             pacifie
             the
             seditious
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             18.
             is
             designed
             by
             Requeseres
             on
             his
             death-bed
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             of
             the
             Low-Countrey
             Militia
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             16.
             violently
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             and
             committed
             to
             Prison
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20.
             
             Chosen
             to
             Command
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             departing
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             32.
             
             Camp
             Master
             in
             the
             battel
             of
             Gemblac
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             50.
             his
             Vote
             in
             a
             Councel
             of
             War
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             8.
             his
             place
             at
             Iohn's
             Funeral
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Philibert
               Chalon
            
             the
             last
             of
             the
             Chalons
             that
             was
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             
               Philibert
               Bruxellius
            
             speaks
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             when
             he
             resigned
             .
             l.
             1.
             p.
             4.
             appointed
             by
             the
             Governess
             to
             examine
             the
             Tumults
             at
             Valenciens
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             62.
             in
             Senate
             he
             reads
             a
             Letter
             touching
             the
             Lords
             Conspiracy
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             103.
             
          
           
             Philipland
             ,
             a
             Desert
             Island
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             10
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Philipland
             besieged
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             57.
             its
             site
             ,
             Ibid.
             Governour
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             58.
             't
             is
             invaded
             ,
             ibid.
             rendred
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Philip
             the
             first
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             Mary
             Dutchesse
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             ●7
             .
          
           
             Philip
             the
             second
             son
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             Isabella
             of
             Portugal
             is
             born
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             9.
             l.
             4.
             p.
             92.
             why
             publick
             joy
             was
             forbidden
             at
             his
             birth
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             9.
             he
             marryeth
             Mary
             Daughter
             to
             Iohn
             the
             third
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             92.
             
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             England
             married
             to
             him
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             3●4
             .
             l.
             3.
             p.
             71.
             the
             English
             love
             him
             not
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             9.
             he
             moves
             his
             father
             and
             hastens
             his
             Resignment
             of
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             the
             Emperour
             resigning
             makes
             him
             Master
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             3.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             107.
             all
             the
             Emperours
             Kingdomes
             given
             him
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             5.
             l.
             2.
             p.
             30.
             what
             answer
             he
             made
             to
             one
             that
             minded
             him
             of
             the
             Anniversary
             day
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Abdication
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             6.
             he
             makes
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             11.
             concludes
             a
             Truce
             with
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             
               France
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             at
             War
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             ibid.
             sets
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             at
             difference
             with
             the
             
               French
               ,
               ibid.
            
             victorious
             at
             St.
             
               Quintin
               ,
               ibid.
            
             receives
             a
             blow
             at
             
               Calice
               ,
               ibid.
            
             beats
             the
             French
             at
             
               Graveling
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             p.
             12.
             makes
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             
               French
               ,
               ibid.
            
             marrieth
             Isabella
             daugther
             to
             Henry
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               ibid.
            
             thinks
             of
             returning
             into
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             14.
             settles
             the
             State
             of
             the
             
               Low
               countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Political
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             16.
             
             Military
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             17.
             and
             Sacred
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             l.
             2.
             p.
             29.
             
             Convenes
             the
             Estates
             and
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
            
             at
             Gant
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             18.
             
             Creates
             
               Margaret
               of
               Austria
            
             Gouernesse
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             19
             ,
             ●4
             .
             makes
             some
             New
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             25.
             l.
             ●
             .
             p.
             46.
             treats
             with
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             26.
             goes
             for
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             as
             he
             was
             hunting
             acknowledges
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             for
             his
             brother
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             18.
             angry
             with
             him
             for
             offering
             to
             steal
             away
             to
             the
             War
             of
             
               Malta
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             19.
             offended
             at
             his
             fortifying
             
               Tnn●s
               ;
               ibid.
            
             suspects
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             people
             discourse
             and
             
             Judgment
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             others
             are
             for
             him
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             35.
             the
             diversity
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             his
             Fathers
             Disposition
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             38.
             he
             delayes
             the
             revocation
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             from
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             50.
             l.
             9.
             p.
             27.
             his
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             32.
             he
             recalls
             them
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             52.
             
             Commands
             the
             Governesse
             to
             send
             assistance
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             55
             ,
             60
             ,
             61
             ,
             71
             ,
             72.
             offers
             Sardinia
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             59.
             his
             Letters
             touching
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             59.
             he
             sends
             from
             Italy
             Auxiliaries
             into
             France
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             60.
             gives
             his
             reasons
             for
             increasing
             the
             Low-countrey
             Bishops
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             71.
             defends
             
               Granvel
               ,
               ibid.
            
             his
             answer
             to
             the
             Letter
             signed
             by
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             Count
             Horne
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             73.
             a
             false
             rumor
             of
             his
             being
             murthered
             .
             l.
             4.
             p.
             77.
             his
             Commands
             to
             the
             Governesse
             concerning
             infamous
             Libels
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             the
             Cognizances
             given
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             78.
             and
             the
             punishment
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             84.
             he
             sends
             away
             Granvell
             from
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             79.
             goes
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             82.
             seriously
             commends
             to
             the
             Governesse
             the
             Care
             of
             Religion
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             83.
             instructs
             her
             how
             to
             intercept
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             bounty
             to
             English
             Exiles
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             earnestnesse
             in
             receiving
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             85.
             his
             difference
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             ibid.
             in
             great
             indignation
             he
             recalls
             his
             Embassadour
             from
             
               Rome
               ,
               ibid.
            
             gives
             an
             account
             to
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             ,
             of
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Conference
             at
             Bayon
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             87.
             why
             he
             was
             not
             there
             in
             person
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             88.
             he
             consults
             the
             Divines
             what
             their
             opinion
             was
             touching
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             desired
             by
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             89.
             his
             words
             before
             the
             Image
             of
             Christ
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Instructions
             delivered
             to
             Count
             
               Egmont
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             p.
             90.
             and
             
               Alexander
               Farntze
            
             ,
             to
             be
             conducted
             into
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Governesse
             touching
             the
             Marriage
             of
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             91.
             he
             enjoynes
             her
             to
             punish
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             &c.
             l.
             4.
             p.
             96.
             he
             receives
             intelligence
             from
             the
             Governesse
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             annuall
             Actings
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             102
             ,
             106
             ,
             113
             ,
             114.
             is
             not
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Requests
             made
             by
             the
             Embassadour
             M●ntiny
             ,
             ibid.
             unseasonably
             defers
             the
             grant
             of
             a
             Pardon
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             115.
             promiseth
             his
             personal
             presence
             in
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             how
             he
             assented
             to
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             120.
             he
             Commands
             her
             to
             make
             preparations
             of
             Armes
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             132.
             gives
             Reasons
             to
             the
             German
             Princes
             why
             he
             was
             to
             use
             Arms
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             133.
             sends
             thanks
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             134.
             gives
             notice
             to
             the
             Governesse
             of
             his
             coming
             into
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               ibid.
            
             writes
             very
             graciously
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             other
             Lords
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             140.
             dislikes
             the
             siege
             of
             Valenciens
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p
             8.
             prescribes
             rules
             to
             the
             besiegers
             ,
             ibid.
             makes
             all
             ready
             for
             his
             expedition
             into
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             11.
             whereof
             he
             certifies
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             21.
             desires
             leave
             to
             passe
             thorow
             the
             King
             of
             France's
             Dominions
             ,
             ibid.
             Consults
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             touching
             his
             March
             ,
             ibid.
             hastens
             it
             upon
             the
             newes
             of
             some
             Low-countrey
             Townes
             Revolted
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             22.
             useth
             new
             Arguments
             to
             shew
             the
             necessity
             of
             his
             going
             ,
             Ibid.
             it
             is
             debated
             in
             Councel
             ,
             he
             sends
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             before
             to
             make
             his
             way
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             25.
             26.
             writes
             to
             the
             Governesse
             the
             reasons
             why
             he
             sent
             him
             thither
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             27.
             gives
             her
             thanks
             ,
             and
             promiseth
             to
             come
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             29.
             supplications
             are
             made
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             for
             the
             Kings
             happy
             Voyage
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             Licenceth
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             35.
             he
             commits
             his
             son
             Charles
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             45.
             his
             modesty
             in
             refusing
             to
             have
             his
             Statues
             and
             Arms
             set
             up
             over
             the
             Gates
             of
             Cities
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             65.
             he
             is
             angry
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             for
             placing
             his
             Statue
             in
             the
             Fort
             at
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             Commands
             it
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             ibid.
             espouseth
             Anne
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             68.
             substitutes
             Requesenes
             Successour
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             81.
             agrees
             with
             the
             Pope
             to
             help
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             16.
             
             Leaves
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             to
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             17.
             promiseth
             to
             send
             into
             the
             
               Netherlands
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             dispatcheth
             him
             thither
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             l.
             10.
             p.
             19.
             would
             have
             him
             govern
             the
             Low-countries
             without
             Armes
             ,
             ibid.
             prohibits
             the
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20.
             approves
             of
             the
             Pacification
             at
             Gant
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             30.
             
             Commands
             the
             Estates
             to
             lay
             down
             Armes
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             admit
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             37.
             gives
             Orders
             to
             the
             Spanish
             to
             march
             back
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             41.
             resolves
             to
             Recall
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Parma
             into
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             
               Alex
               :
               Faran●ze
            
             in
             commission
             with
             her
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             47.
             refuseth
             the
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             offered
             by
             the
             Q
             of
             England
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             49.
             treats
             with
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             6.
             sends
             new
             supplies
             into
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             Jealous
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             19.
             is
             informed
             that
             his
             brother
             is
             to
             marry
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             20.
             entrusts
             the
             full
             power
             both
             of
             the
             Civil
             and
             Military
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             to
             
               Alexander
               Farn●ze
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             23.
             answers
             to
             the
             Requests
             made
             by
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             ibid.
             offended
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             confines
             him
             to
             Uzeda
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             82.
             calls
             him
             from
             exile
             to
             be
             his
             General
             against
             
               Portugall
               ,
               ib.
            
             his
             saying
             touching
             his
             experience
             of
             the
             Vicissitude
             of
             Worldly
             things
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             death
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Philip
             ,
             the
             third
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             receives
             from
             his
             dying
             Father
             the
             bloody
             whip
             wherewith
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             disciplined
             himself
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Charles
               Barlamont
            
             nominated
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             by
             Requesenes
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             l.
             8
             p.
             16.
             vide
             Charles
             Count
             Barlamont
             .
          
           
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             surnamed
             
               the
               Good
            
             ,
             how
             many
             Low-countrey
             Provinces
             he
             had
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             he
             Institutes
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
            
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             17.
             l.
             4.
             p.
             94.
             to
             what
             number
             he
             limited
             the
             Knights
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             25.
             he
             had
             it
             in
             his
             thoughts
             to
             increase
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             18.
             his
             marriage
             with
             Isabella
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             94.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Connix
            
             his
             head
             with
             an
             Inscription
             cast
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             into
             the
             Town
             of
             Harlem
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             78.
             
          
           
             Philip
             Count
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             Ruart
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36
          
           
             
               Philip
               Croi
            
             Duke
             of
             Aresebot
             ,
             Commander
             of
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             17.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             64.
             affectionate
             to
             Religion
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             17.
             sent
             by
             the
             Governesse
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Diet
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             71.
             exasperated
             by
             Count
             Egmont
             against
             Granvell
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             72.
             he
             withdraws
             himself
             from
             the
             Combination
             ,
             ibid.
             followes
             Granvells
             party
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             78
             ,
             81.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             103.
             votes
             against
             the
             admission
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             ibid.
             joynes
             to
             oppose
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             G●euses
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             111.
             wears
             in
             his
             Hat
             the
             Image
             of
             our
             Lady
             of
             
               Hall
               ,
               ibid.
            
             his
             piety
             commended
             by
             the
             Governesse
             to
             Pope
             
               Pius
               ,
               ibid.
            
             sent
             by
             the
             Governesse
             to
             the
             Rebels
             at
             Valenciens
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             9.
             takes
             the
             Oath
             of
             fidelity
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             11.
             is
             accounted
             Prince
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             invited
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               ibid.
            
             alienated
             from
             the
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               ibid.
            
             sent
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             by
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             33.
             discovers
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             many
             designes
             against
             him
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             35.
             offended
             at
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             power
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             Philip
             Count
             Egmont
             son
             to
             Lamoral
             received
             at
             Bruxels
             with
             great
             joy
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             22.
             enters
             Antwerp
             with
             his
             Regiment
             of
             
               Walloones
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             undauntedly
             opposeth
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             is
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             ibid.
             exchanged
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             31.
             
             Commander
             of
             Horse
             at
             Gemblac
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             50.
             and
             at
             the
             Battel
             at
             Rimenant
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Eric
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             132.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               William
            
             Count
             Buron
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             19.
             left
             by
             his
             father
             a
             Student
             in
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             
               L●vaine
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             14.
             sent
             into
             Spain
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             42.
             bred
             a
             Catholick
             ,
             
               ibid.
               Philip
               Landtgrave
            
             of
             
               Hessen
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
               9.
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             53.
             his
             plot
             to
             break
             the
             match
             between
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             Princess
             Anne
             of
             
               Saxony
               ,
               ibid.
            
             he
             Christens
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             son
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             87.
             adviseth
             the
             Governess
             to
             the
             confession
             of
             
               Ausburg
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134.
             what
             he
             perswaded
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Brunswick
               ,
               ibid.
            
             he
             sends
             an
             Embassage
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Holach
            
             Generall
             for
             the
             Estates
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             49.
             besiegeth
             
               Breda
               ,
               ibid.
            
             takes
             it
             by
             stratagem
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             49.
             assaults
             Ruremond
             and
             is
             beat
             off
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Lalin
            
             Commander
             of
             foot
             for
             the
             Estates
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             49.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Lanoy
            
             Lord
             of
             Beavor
             ,
             follows
             Tholose
             to
             
               Ostervell
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             3.
             fights
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             victorious
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             4.
             incounters
             the
             Covenanters
             at
             
               Tornay
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             50.
             his
             death
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             
               Macedon
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             82
          
           
             
               Philip
               Maillard
            
             a
             Calvinist
             committed
             to
             prison
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             62
             rescued
             by
             the
             multitude
             ,
             ibid.
             condemned
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Marbese
            
             Lord
             of
             Lovarvall
             a
             Colonell
             ,
             holds
             play
             with
             the
             Royallists
             at
             the
             river
             
               Geta
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             61.
             wounded
             and
             taken
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             62.
             beheaded
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Marnixius
            
             Lord
             of
             Saint
             Aldegund
             one
             of
             Calvins
             Disciples
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             34.
             formes
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             100.
             
             Treasurer
             to
             the
             
               Gheuses
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             141.
             taken
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             at
             the
             
               Hague
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             81.
             intimate
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               ibid.
            
             he
             with
             three
             other
             exchanged
             .
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             2.
             imployed
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             to
             surprise
             Don
             
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Melanctlhon
            
             his
             prediction
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             44.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Momorancy
            
             Count
             Horne
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Belgick
             Seas
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
               17.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             53.
             and
             Captain
             of
             the
             lifeguard
             ibid.
             Knight
             of
             the
             Golden
             fleece
             ,
             ibid.
             first
             trayles
             a
             pike
             under
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             service
             at
             Saint
             
               Quintin
               ,
               ibid.
            
             appears
             against
             
               Granvell
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             his
             malice
             and
             letter
             against
             
               Granvell
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
               41.
               l.
               3.
               p.
               72
               ,
               ●3
               .
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             51.
             
             Invited
             into
             Spain
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             ●efuseth
             to
             goe
             ,
             
               l
               3.
               p.
            
             74.
             combines
             with
             others
             against
             
               Granvell
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             49.
             is
             numbered
             among
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             101.
             his
             complaints
             in
             Senate
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             104.
             moves
             his
             fellow-Knights
             to
             return
             their
             order
             to
             the
             King
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             107.
             joynes
             with
             the
             Covenanters
             in
             Culemburg
             house
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             110.
             and
             at
             a
             feast
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               ibid.
            
             votes
             it
             .
             Senate
             against
             a
             warr
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             129.
             the
             Covenanters
             sue
             to
             have
             him
             for
             their
             Protector
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             120.
             he
             acts
             for
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             1.
             being
             Governour
             of
             Tornay
             ,
             he
             assignes
             Churches
             to
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
               131.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             50.
             is
             present
             at
             the
             private
             meeting
             in
             
               Dendermund
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             134.
             the
             Kings
             indignation
             against
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             refuseth
             to
             take
             the
             oath
             of
             fidelity
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             12.
             sends
             a
             coppy
             thereof
             to
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             15.
             hath
             an
             aversion
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             32.
             is
             drawn
             in
             by
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             to
             meet
             the
             Duke
             at
             the
             Counsell
             boord
             ,
             ibid.
             arrested
             and
             disarmed
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             33.
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Gant
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             49.
             many
             supplicate
             for
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             what
             was
             charged
             against
             him
             by
             the
             Kings
             Advocate
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             50.
             his
             answer
             to
             the
             particulars
             ,
             ibid.
             from
             Gant
             he
             is
             removed
             to
             
               Bruxells
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             51.
             prepares
             himself
             for
             death
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             52.
             is
             beheaded
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Elogy
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             53.
             many
             hate
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             for
             putting
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             58.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Norcarmius
            
             a
             Saint
             Aldegund
             Lieftenant
             Governour
             of
             Haynolt
             ,
             for
             the
             Marquis
             of
             
               Bergen
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             5.
             puts
             a
             garrison
             into
             
               Valenciens
               ,
               ibid.
            
             offended
             at
             their
             inconstancy
             ,
             ibid.
             takes
             their
             commissioners
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             6.
             besiegeth
             the
             town
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             7.
             defeats
             the
             forces
             at
             
               Tornay
               ,
               ibid.
            
             enters
             the
             town
             victorious
             and
             punisheth
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             8.
             returns
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             
               Valenciens
               ,
               ibid.
            
             prepares
             for
             an
             assault
             ,
             ibid.
             takes
             the
             Suburbes
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             10.
             co●es
             into
             Valenciens
             as
             a
             Conquerour
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             11.
             dis-ameth
             and
             punisheth
             the
             town
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Encomion
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             goes
             into
             Brabant
             to
             reduce
             Maestricht
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             15.
             takes
             the
             town
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             16.
             punisheth
             their
             Rebellion
             ,
             ibid.
             goes
             for
             
               Holland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             p.
             19.
             wounded
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Harlem
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Sega
            
             the
             Popes
             Num●●
             .
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             treats
             with
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             the
             Senators
             ,
             ibid.
             goes
             from
             the
             Low-Countreys
             into
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             37.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Staveley
            
             Lord
             of
             Glayo●
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Ordinance
             ,
             l
             1.
             p.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Valois
            
             vide
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             .
          
           
             Phisitians
             ,
             their
             custome
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             28.
             their
             predictions
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Picenian
               Pres●cture
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Government
             of
             Ancona
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Pictures
             made
             in
             contempt
             of
             God
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             141.
             in
             scorn
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72.
             
          
           
             Piety
             to
             our
             Lady
             of
             Hall
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             111.
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             battel
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             55
             ,
             57.
             of
             the
             Mutineers
             and
             Merchant●
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             Pigeons
             carry
             Letters
             to
             and
             from
             the
             besieged
             in
             Harlem
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             79.
             and
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Leyden
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pilot
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             93.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             Piracy
             exercised
             in
             Holland
             and
             Frizland
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             71.
             much
             confluence
             to
             the
             Pirats
             out
             of
             France
             and
             Great-Brittain
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             vide
             plunder
             .
          
           
             Pisans
             illuded
             by
             Charles
             the
             eighth
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             34.
             
          
           
             Piscorio
             vide
             
               Charles
               Davalo
            
             .
          
           
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             P.
             M.
             how
             he
             endowed
             the
             new
             Bishop●
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             29.
             he
             Creates
             Granv●il
             Cardinal
             ,
             with
             17.
             others
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             54.
             endeavours
             to
             draw
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             from
             favouring
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             58.
             his
             servants
             in
             the
             Conclave
             offended
             at
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             65.
             how
             active●h●
             was
             to
             get
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             promulgated
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             85.
             he
             offends
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             intends
             to
             trouble
             Octavio
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             91.
             his
             Death
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             81.
             
          
           
             Pius
             the
             fifth
             P.
             Max.
             makes
             a
             League
             against
             the
             Y●●k●
             l.
             4.
             p.
             81.
             sends
             the
             Christian
             Colours
             and
             Admiral●s
             Staffe
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               ibid.
            
             he
             first
             consented
             Medals
             to
             increase
             the
             Devotion
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             111.
             grants
             Indulgences
             to
             those
             that
             wear
             those
             Medalls
             ,
             ibid.
             perswades
             ▪
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             visite
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             l.
             ●
             .
             p.
             114.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             21.
             sends
             an
             Agent
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             114.
             
             Commends
             and
             offers
             her
             assistance
             ,
             ibid.
             desires
             her
             to
             send
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             Count
             
               Culemburg
               ,
               ibid.
            
             informes
             the
             King
             of
             Calvinistical
             books
             found
             at
             Tholous
             and
             Lyons
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             45.
             animate●
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             against
             the
             Gheuses
             wi●h
             Letters
             and
             money
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             57.
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Victory
             ascribed
             to
             his
             prayers
             ,
             ibid.
             for
             which
             he
             gives
             Solemn
             thanks
             to
             God
             ,
             ibid.
             sends
             a
             hallowed
             Helmet
             and
             Sword
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             64.
             his
             Letters
             absolving
             the
             Low-Countrey
             men
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             68.
             praiseth
             
               Alexander
               F●rneze
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             46.
             dyes
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             82.
             
          
           
             Platerius
             vide
             Imbertus
             .
          
           
             Plots
             against
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             20.
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             against
             their
             King
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             35.
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             60.
             discovered
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             10.
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             at
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Greenvale
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Poysoned
             ,
             or
             suspected
             to
             be
             poysoned
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             28.
             l.
             10.
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Plunder
             of
             Oudenae●d
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p
             ▪
             ●5
             .
             and
             of
             Amersort
             by
             the
             
               Gheuses
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             of
             Antwerp
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             23.
             of
             Mechlin
             by
             the
             same
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77.
             of
             Nardhem
             by
             the
             same
             ,
             of
             Rome
             by
             Divers
             ,
             
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             78.
             of
             Churches
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             9.
             of
             Dendermund
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             75.
             of
             Ma●shicht
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             21.
             of
             Zu●phen
             by
             the
             same
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             77.
             of
             other
             Cities
             and
             Townes
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             75.
             of
             
               Scander
               E●shaw
            
             and
             Mustapha's
             ships
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             46.
             at
             the
             Sack
             of
             
               Antwerp
               .
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             23.
             
             Predatory
             ships
             redeemed
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             77.
             vide
             piracy
             .
          
           
             Poesie
             sacred
             and
             prophan
             .
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             63.
             
          
           
             Polvillerius
             ,
             Colonel
             of
             a
             German
             Regiment
             ,
             beats
             the
             Confederates
             from
             
               Ru●emund
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             49.
             raiseth
             men
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Pomp
             vide
             Funeral
             and
             Triumphal
             .
          
           
             Portugal
             taken
             by
             Philip
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p
               ▪
            
             82
          
           
             Portugal
             Ships
             with
             Indian
             Lading
             taken
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             66.
             
          
           
             Pope
             ,
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             
               Angelo
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Ports
             of
             England
             interdicted
             to
             the
             Ships
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             71
             ,
             72.
             
          
           
             Port
             of
             Brill
             and
             Enc●●ysen
             in
             
               Holland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             of
             Calice
             in
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             11.
             of
             Vlushing
             in
             
               Zeland
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72.
             of
             Graveling
             in
             
               Flanders
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             11.
             vide
             Fleet
             and
             Ships
             .
          
           
             Presages
             and
             predictions
             ,
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             concerning
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             37
             ,
             38.
             of
             
               Lucas
               Gauricus
            
             upon
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             13.
             of
             Me●lancthon
             upon
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             43
             ,
             44.
             of
             Paul
             the
             third
             upon
             
               Alexander
               Fara●ze
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             43.
             of
             Pius
             the
             fifth
             touching
             the
             danger
             of
             Religion
             in
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             21.
             of
             future
             Calamities
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
               40
               ,
               53.
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             49.
             of
             prosperous
             Successe
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             11.
             vide
             Prodigies
             .
          
           
             President
             of
             the
             Privy
             Councel
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             25.
             of
             
               Castile
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
               82.
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             Pretor
             of
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             124.
             
          
           
             Priest
             turn'd
             out
             of
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l
               ▪
               9
               ▪
               p.
            
             40.
             and
             
               Amsterdam
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             5.
             
             Banit●hed
             from
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             ,
             fed
             and
             supplyed
             by
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               l
               ▪
               4.
               p.
            
             83.
             put
             to
             death
             with
             barbarous
             torments
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             75.
             their
             Figures
             tyed
             to
             Posts
             and
             whipped
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             78.
             whether
             Priests
             and
             Religious
             may
             write
             of
             War
             and
             things
             Prophane
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             2.
             one
             praying
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             wading
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             11.
             wide
             Religious
             .
          
           
             Princes
             must
             imitate
             
               Iupiter
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             85.
             what
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             Princes
             is
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             147.
             
          
           
             Priviledges
             of
             Branat
             ,
             vide
             Brabant
             and
             Bruxells
             .
          
           
             Priviledge
             of
             the
             
               Ioyful-Entry
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             30.
             
          
           
             Prodigies
             ,
             at
             the
             Death
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             8.
             before
             the
             Low-Countrey
             War
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             40.
             seen
             in
             
               Heaven
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             59.
             observed
             at
             
               Florence
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             22.
             at
             
               Lovain
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             53.
             vide
             Comets
             Eclipse
             and
             Presages
             .
          
           
             Proscription
             published
             against
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             45.
             his
             defence
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             4.
             vide
             Apology
          
           
             Proscription
             of
             
               Martin
               Luther
               ,
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             34.
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             42.
             
          
           
             Prosper
             
               Sanctacruz
               ,
               Paul
            
             the
             fourth's
             Nuncio
             in
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             58.
             
          
           
             Protestation
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             to
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             85.
             
          
           
             Proverb
             Military
             among
             the
             Wallo●●
             Souldiers
             against
             timerous
             Scouts
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             54.
             
          
           
             Proverb
             of
             the
             Valencenians
             ,
             a
             proud
             one
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             their
             Division
             ,
             vide
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             .
          
           
             Psalter
             turned
             into
             Meeter
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             63.
             sung
             in
             Fren●h
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
               61.
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             117.
             124.
             condemned
             by
             Edict
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             64.
             
          
           
             Punishment
             ,
             ●alls
             by
             lot
             upon
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Crime
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             31.
             of
             the
             English
             that
             sought
             the
             life
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             20.
             of
             
               Anthony
               Strall
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             49.
             of
             an
             Apostate
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             83
             ,
             84.
             prepared
             for
             the
             Citizens
             of
             
               Bruxells
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             70.
             of
             
               Casembr●t
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             49.
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             40.
             of
             
               Dui
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             49.
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
               62
               ,
               65.
               l.
               4.
               p.
               96.
               l.
               5.
               p.
               130.
               l.
               6.
               p.
               11
               ,
               20.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             75.
             of
             the
             
               Harlemers
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             78
             ,
             79.
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             p.
             72.
             of
             
               Lanoi
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             62.
             of
             
               Moro
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             107.
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             48
             ,
             72
             ,
             74.
             of
             the
             Lords
             ;
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             52.
             of
             Rebels
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             4
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             of
             an
             Hereticall
             Minister
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             83
             ,
             84.
             of
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             56.
             of
             the
             men
             taken
             at
             
               Sichem
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             55.
             of
             Spell
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             49.
             vide
             Condemnation
             and
             Mulct
             .
          
           
             
               Pyramo
               Conrado
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             by
             the
             Mother
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Pie●rho
               Malvezzi
            
             designed
             Colonel
             of
             the
             
               Italians
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             7.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             P.
             
          
           
             IT
             concernes
             PARTICULARS
             ,
             that
             the
             Generality
             should
             be
             governed
             .
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             37.
             
          
           
             No
             tye
             can
             oblige
             the
             
               PERFIDIOUS
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             Lawful
             for
             the
             poorest
             Peasant
             to
             
               PETITION
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             103.
             
          
           
             PRINCES
             never
             can
             offend
             alone
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             of
             great
             Concernment
             to
             get
             a
             habite
             of
             PIETY
             whilest
             thou
             hast
             thy
             Vnderstanding
             ,
             that
             when
             thou
             art
             not
             t'y
             self
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             be
             Pious
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             They
             do
             ill
             that
             make
             the
             Favourers
             and
             Pityers
             of
             their
             Cause
             ,
             Spectators
             of
             the
             
               PUNISHMENT
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             53.
             
          
           
             The
             Philosophy
             of
             PRINCES
             is
             to
             dive
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             Men
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Secrets
             of
             Nature
             to
             such
             as
             have
             spare
             time
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             137.
             
          
           
             The
             people
             take
             it
             as
             a
             favour
             from
             their
             PRINCE
             to
             be
             punished
             by
             his
             hand
             ,
             left
             they
             be
             enforced
             to
             endure
             torments
             enflicted
             by
             a
             Servant
             .
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             Easily
             will
             Nature
             shrink
             into
             her
             own
             Stature
             and
             Condition
             ,
             if
             PRIDE
             that
             puffs
             up
             and
             distracts
             her
             do
             but
             once
             evaporate
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             PRINCES
             dislike
             not
             their
             Ministers
             Ansterity
             ,
             rendring
             them
             inaccessible
             to
             the
             subtile
             Flatterer
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             83.
             
          
           
             Treasons
             are
             not
             believed
             to
             be
             plotted
             against
             any
             PRINCE
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             slain
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             37.
             
          
           
             Without
             a
             Scene
             and
             admiring
             Spectators
             ,
             PROUD
             men
             do
             but
             coldly
             act
             their
             parts
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             25.
             
          
           
             Some
             mens
             PROUD
             Natures
             are
             inraged
             ,
             if
             forbidden
             ;
             but
             if
             left
             to
             themselves
             ,
             will
             in
             time
             recover
             .
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             79.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             fault
             in
             humane
             Nature
             to
             conceive
             things
             greater
             ,
             because
             
               PROHIBITED
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             117.
             
          
           
             
             No
             PROUD
             
               man
               ever
               carried
               himself
               like
               a
               Servant
               to
               any
               ,
               over
               whom
               he
               did
               not
               hope
               to
               be
               a
               Master
               ,
            
             l.
             8.
             p.
             33.
             
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             Question
             of
             Tributes
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             71.
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             ,
             of
             place
             between
             the
             Spanish
             and
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             85.
             
             Composed
             ,
             ibid.
             revived
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               ibid.
            
             determined
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Questions
             of
             Faith
             agitated
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             39.
             
          
           
             Ques●oy
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Cicero
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Sertorinus
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             Quirin
             Hill
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             40.
             
          
           
             Quisciada
             vide
             Aloysto
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             RAge
             of
             Women
             against
             stragling
             Fugitives
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             Raiters
             routed
             by
             the
             Lanciers
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Ranuccio
               Farneze
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             &
             Piacenza
             is
             born
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
               95.
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             44.
             how
             he
             was
             begged
             of
             God
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             95.
             
          
           
             
               Raphael
               Barberino
            
             ,
             Uncle
             to
             Pope
             Vrban
             the
             third
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             60.
             sets
             down
             the
             particulars
             of
             those
             battles
             whereat
             he
             was
             present
             ,
             ibid.
             advertiseth
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Designes
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             61.
             is
             sent
             by
             Alva
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             66.
             returnes
             the
             Duke
             the
             Queene's
             answer
             ,
             and
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Cause
             ,
             Ibid.
             prepare●
             Shipping
             for
             the
             Zeland
             Expedition
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             9.
             raiseth
             Fortifications
             at
             their
             Entrance
             into
             
               Zeland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Doth
             many
             Services
             in
             Vitell●'s
             place
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             10.
             wades
             over
             the
             Sea
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Raphael
             Manrique
             .
             l.
             9.
             p.
             47.
             
          
           
             Rapine
             vide
             Plunder
             .
          
           
             Rassinghem
             vide
             Maximilian
             .
          
           
             
               Ramund
               de
               Tassis
            
             ,
             Principal
             Secretary
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               .
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             44.
             
          
           
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             Belgick
             Provinces
             against
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             70.
             of
             the
             Moores
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             22.
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             against
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             26.
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             attempted
             and
             matured
             .
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             70.
             the
             Rebel
             Cities
             receive
             from
             him
             Governours
             ,
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             Imposititions
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             72.
             from
             whence
             the
             Low-Countrey
             men
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             their
             occasion
             of
             Rebeling
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
               48.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             70.
             first
             from
             the
             Cause
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
               133
               ,
               134.
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             1.
             7.
             11.
             then
             from
             Taxes
             layed
             upon
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             71
             ,
             73.
             afterwards
             from
             the
             Mutinous
             Spaniards
             ,
             vide
             Gentlemen
             Covenanters
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             20.
             
          
           
             Recovery
             of
             Cities
             Revolted
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             77.
             of
             
               Mons
               ,
               ibid.
            
             its
             description
             ,
             ibid.
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Limburg
               ,
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             2.
             its
             delineation
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Reformed
             vide
             Religion
             Reformed
             .
          
           
             Regiment
             of
             
               Naples
               ▪
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             30.
             of
             Sardinia
             cashiered
             and
             punished
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             58.
             a
             magnanimous
             one
             of
             the
             Royallists
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             11.
             a
             Squadron
             of
             
               Walloones
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p
               ▪
            
             50.
             vide
             Army
             .
          
           
             Register
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             Reg●ard
             vide
             Simon
             .
          
           
             Religion
             holds
             forth
             Worship
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Peace
             to
             men
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             33.
             
             Preserver
             of
             peace
             and
             tranquility
             ,
             ibid.
             holds
             the
             People
             in
             due
             obedience
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             46.
             the
             manner
             of
             advancing
             it
             in
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             18.
             
             Penal
             Edicts
             against
             irreligion
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
               49.
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             96.
             the
             Cognizance
             of
             the
             Cause
             of
             Religion
             to
             whom
             it
             appertains
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
               33.
               l.
               4.
               p.
               84
               ,
               85.
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             105.
             against
             the
             Violaters
             thereof
             what
             provision
             was
             made
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             33.
             
             'T
             is
             injured
             by
             
               Luther
               ,
               ibid.
            
             the
             League
             for
             Religion
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             138.
             
             Religion
             commended
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             4.
             by
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Covernesse
             and
             Estates
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             27.
             l.
             4.
             p.
             83
             ,
             90
             ,
             96.
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             141.
             wrong
             offered
             to
             it
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             9.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             113
             ,
             116
             ,
             121.
             
             Scandalous
             Libels
             against
             it
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             77.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             112.
             hatred
             to
             it
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             56.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             War
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             3.
             l.
             9.
             p.
             1.
             9
             ,
             30.
             its
             Restitution
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             83.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             130.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             18
             ,
             20.
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             64.
             a
             new
             oath
             formed
             against
             it
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             107.
             l.
             9.
             p.
             39.
             liberty
             of
             Religion
             sought
             for
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             99
             ,
             102
             ,
             119
             ,
             129.
             extorted
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             41.
             
             Consultations
             concerning
             it
             ,
             l
             ▪
             1
             p.
             18.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Religion
             ,
             Reformed
             ,
             secured
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             127.
             
             Councels
             held
             in
             France
             and
             the
             Low-countries
             to
             destroy
             it
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             46.
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             makes
             use
             thereof
             ,
             to
             keep
             Townes
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             5.
             vide
             Gheuses
             ,
             the
             Disturbers
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             134.
             
             Revolters
             from
             it
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             37.
             
             Men
             of
             doubtful
             Religion
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             75.
             the
             Religious
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             Low-Countrey
             Cities
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             132.
             l
             ▪
             9
             ▪
             p.
             40
             ,
             41.
             their
             Monasteries
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             30.
             plundered
             l.
             3.
             p.
             64.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             122
             ,
             127
             ,
             137.
             
          
           
             Reliques
             of
             Saints
             preserved
             from
             fire
             and
             ruine
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             5.
             more
             valued
             then
             Jewels
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             94.
             
          
           
             Remedies
             seasonably
             applyed
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             sometimes
             bettered
             by
             Contempt
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             79.
             and
             rash
             in
             precip
             tated
             misfortunes
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             21.
             the
             best
             when
             one
             Man
             Governes
             ,
             l.
             8.
             16
             ,
             17.
             the
             Remedy
             of
             imminet
             Mischief
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             112
             ,
             113.
             
          
           
             Rene
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             married
             to
             Hercules
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             21.
             her
             daughter
             designed
             for
             Wife
             to
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             91.
             
          
           
             Renatus
             ,
             son
             to
             
               Henry
               of
               Nassau
            
             &
             
               Clande
               Chalon
            
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             Rendition
             of
             Low-countrey
             Cities
             and
             Provinces
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             11.
             l.
             9.
             p.
             52.
             of
             many
             places
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             of
             Oudenaerd
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             75.
             of
             Brill
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             70
             ,
             72.
             of
             Mons
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             of
             Dendermund
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             75.
             of
             
               Centron
               ,
               ibid.
            
             of
             many
             Towns
             to
             the
             Royallists
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77
             ,
             78
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             of
             Bommen
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13.
             of
             Bovines
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             53.
             of
             Cimace
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             57.
             of
             the
             Abbey
             d'
             Espine
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             74.
             of
             Dallhem
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             3.
             of
             Harlem
             ,
             li7
             .
             p.
             78.
             of
             Limburg
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             1.
             of
             Nard●us
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             78.
             of
             Sichem
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             54.
             of
             Maestricht
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21.
             of
             Valenciens
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             10.
             of
             St.
             Valerey
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             46.
             of
             Zeriezee
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13.
             of
             Zuitbeverland
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             78.
             of
             ●utphen
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77.
             of
             Aloost
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             18.
             
          
           
             Rentey
             ,
             a
             Castle
             of
             Artois
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             Reputation
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             110.
             
          
           
             Republick
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             how
             great
             and
             from
             how
             small
             beginning
             .
             l.
             1.
             p.
             1.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             
             Of
             the
             Hereticks
             Instituted
             by
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             138
             ,
             142.
             advanced
             by
             Piracy
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             their
             Fleet
             most
             commonly
             victorious
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Requesenes
             vide
             Berling●erio
             &
             Lodovico
             his
             son
             Galce●an●
             and
             Lodovico
             Commendador
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             St
             Iago
             .
          
           
             Restorer
             of
             lost
             liberty
             ,
             an
             attribute
             given
             to
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             109.
             
          
           
             Revolt
             of
             Cities
             and
             Provinces
             from
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72
             ,
             73
             l.
             9.
             p.
             37.
             
             Sollicitors
             of
             the
             Low-Countrey
             mens
             Revolt
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p
             ▪
             71
             ,
             73.
             
          
           
             Reux
             rendred
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             .
             l.
             9.
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Ryne
             ,
             a
             River
             of
             Holland
             .
             l.
             8.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Roan
             taken
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             61.
             
          
           
             Rich
             mens
             unhappy
             fortune
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             
             Rimenant
             ,
             a
             Village
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p
             ▪
             9.
             the
             Battle
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Risorius
               Nohoc
            
             layes
             a
             plot
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             46.
             from
             Iuliers
             passes
             the
             
               Moes
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               Brederod
            
             ,
             enemy
             to
             Cardinal
             Granvell
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             41.
             stands
             for
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             
               Cambray
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               Melodune
            
             Viscount
             Gant
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               Stuart
            
             ,
             Commander
             of
             the
             Scots
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Rimenant
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Roderick
               Gomez
               a
               Silva
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Ebolo
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Privy
             Councel
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             38.
             of
             great
             power
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             8.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             22.
             his
             Contest
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             at
             the
             Councel
             Table
             and
             in
             Courr
             ,
             Ibid.
             his
             opinion
             touching
             the
             Kings
             Expedition
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             23.
             
             He
             advertiseth
             the
             Governesse
             of
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Bergen's
             death
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             27.
             and
             that
             she
             must
             bring
             his
             Cause
             to
             a
             Tryal
             ,
             ibid.
             writes
             to
             her
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             of
             the
             Army
             that
             was
             to
             march
             into
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             and
             acquaints
             her
             with
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             coming
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             29.
             attends
             the
             King
             at
             the
             Commitment
             of
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             44.
             jeeres
             his
             Rival
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             for
             erecting
             to
             himself
             a
             Statue
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             65.
             
          
           
             
               Roderick
               de
               Toledo
            
             ,
             a
             Colonel
             ,
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             field
             wounded
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             Rodolph
             the
             second
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             his
             Embassadour
             obligeth
             himself
             to
             the
             association
             of
             Gant
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             30.
             dislikes
             the
             Design
             of
             his
             brother
             Matthias
             going
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             38.
             is
             angry
             with
             Maximilian
             privy
             to
             the
             Plot
             ,
             ibid.
             many
             suspect
             that
             the
             Emperour
             was
             not
             angry
             in
             earnest
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             39.
             
          
           
             Rome
             ,
             a
             very
             Gossip
             for
             newes
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             86.
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             65.
             l.
             4.
             p.
             81.
             the
             Sack
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             9.
             
             Nobility
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             43.
             
             Pope
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p
             ▪
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             22.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             134.
             
             Victory
             known
             by
             the
             Armes
             of
             the
             Sabines
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             56.
             the
             Dictator
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             
             Theaters
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             7.
             their
             Veneration
             to
             the
             Crucifix
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             43.
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Romans
             transferred
             to
             another
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             5.
             a
             Vow
             made
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             51.
             the
             Belgick
             Conspiracy
             to
             eject
             them
             .
             l.
             1.
             p.
             2.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21.
             hatred
             to
             the
             Roman
             Religion
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Romero
             vide
             Iuliano
             .
          
           
             Ronell
             ,
             a
             River
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rotterdam
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rumour
             that
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             was
             drowned
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             23.
             and
             
               Octavio
               Farneze
               ,
               ibid.
            
             that
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             was
             fled
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             4.
             that
             he
             was
             to
             be
             married
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             of
             England
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             20.
             that
             he
             was
             poysoned
             ,
             ibid.
             that
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             was
             killed
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             4.
             that
             Count
             Megan
             was
             dead
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             48.
             that
             Hierg
             was
             dead
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             4.
             that
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             was
             made
             away
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p
             ▪
             45.
             that
             Mondragonio
             was
             dead
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             4.
             that
             Philip
             the
             second
             was
             killed
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             77.
             that
             he
             was
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Lowcountries
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             140.
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             was
             slain
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             9.
             that
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             had
             conspired
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             99.
             that
             the
             Covenanters
             would
             come
             to
             Bruxells
             ;
             l.
             5.
             p.
             103.
             that
             Granvell
             was
             to
             return
             into
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             81.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             68
             ,
             69.
             that
             the
             Castle
             of
             Limburg
             was
             fired
             ,
             &c.
             l.
             10.
             p.
             4.
             that
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             of
             France
             had
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             was
             to
             be
             married
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             59.
             
          
           
             Rupelmund
             ,
             the
             attempt
             of
             an
             Heretical
             Priest
             there
             Prisoner
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             83.
             
          
           
             Ruremund
             stormed
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             75.
             besieged
             by
             the
             Estates
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             49.
             relieved
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Ruart
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             a
             title
             conferred
             by
             the
             Estates
             upon
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             what
             king
             of
             Magistracy
             it
             was
             ,
             ibid.
             what
             persons
             have
             been
             formerly
             elected
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Rythovius
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Ipre
             ,
             vide
             Martin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             R.
             
          
           
             RELIGION
             
               among
               Hereticks
               is
               not
               their
               own
               ,
               but
               accidental
               and
               translatitious
               ,
            
             l.
             5.
             p.
             138.
             
          
           
             RELIGION
             
               and
               Law
               are
               to
               be
               Patronized
               and
               upheld
               as
               the
               Pillars
               of
               a
               Kingdome
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Cities
               seldome
               change
            
             RELIGION
             onely
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             
               As
               often
               as
               the
               Sacred
               Anchor
               of
            
             RELIGION
             
               is
               weighed
               ,
               so
               often
               the
               Ship
               of
               the
               Common-VVealth
               is
               tossed
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             RELIGION
             
               once
               lost
               ,
               can
               never
               be
               repaired
               with
               addition
               either
               of
               VVealth
               or
               Empire
               ,
            
             l.
             5.
             p.
             123.
             
          
           
             
               In
               acute
               diseases
               ,
               sometimes
               desperate
            
             REMEDIES
             
               are
               not
               unskilfully
               applyed
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Never
               did
               any
               Army
            
             RETREAT
             
               without
               some
               losse
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             
               SAbina
               Palatina
               ●avier
            
             married
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             53.
             her
             humble
             Petition
             for
             her
             husbands
             life
             sent
             into
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             Sabines
             fighting
             with
             the
             Romans
             by
             the
             Bank
             of
             Anio
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             
               Sacr●moro
               Burago
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Salvator
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Clusino
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             18.
             
          
           
             Samaniego
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Samblemont
             ,
             a
             Colonel
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             Sencerre
             in
             Aquitain
             ,
             its
             siege
             compared
             with
             the
             Siege
             of
             Harlem
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             79
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             
               Sancho
               Avila
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Life-Guard
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             30.
             sets
             a
             Guard
             upon
             Culemburg
             house
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             33.
             beats
             Hochstrat
             beyond
             the
             Moes
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             46.
             is
             wounded
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             63.
             commands
             a
             Fleet
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             Midleburg
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             2.
             defeats
             
               Lewis
               of
               Nassau
            
             at
             Mooch
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             3.
             the
             Mutiny
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             against
             him
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             4.
             
             General
             of
             the
             Foot
             in
             the
             Zeland
             Expedition
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9.
             
             Sailes
             into
             
               Philipland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             from
             thence
             to
             Duveland
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13.
             his
             Complaints
             against
             the
             Royal
             Senate
             ,
             and
             Theirs
             against
             him
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             18.
             he
             supplyes
             the
             Spaniards
             at
             
               Alooft
               ,
               ibid
            
             &
             p.
             22.
             being
             Governour
             of
             the
             Fort
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             he
             receives
             the
             Spaniards
             marching
             thither
             ,
             ibid.
             with-holds
             the
             Souldiers
             at
             the
             Sack
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             24.
             departs
             out
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Sancho
               Leva
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Sancho
             Vice-Roy
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Sancho
               Londognio
            
             ,
             a
             Colonel
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             30.
             takes
             the
             Consul
             
             of
             Antwerp
             by
             Orders
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             33.
             
          
           
             Sancta●ru●
             vide
             Prospero
             .
          
           
             Saint
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             Church
             ▪
             l.
             9.
             p.
             44.
             the
             Battle
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             11.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             53.
             
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             Sardinia
             offered
             in
             lieu
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             59.
             
          
           
             Sardinian
             Regiment
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             30.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             47.
             burnes
             many
             Villages
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             57.
             punished
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             58.
             how
             much
             was
             lost
             by
             that
             fire
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Sarra
               Mortinengo
            
             serves
             in
             France
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Savoy
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             137.
             
             &
             .
             l.
             6.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Savoy
             ,
             the
             Duke
             ,
             l
             2.
             p.
             44.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             30.
             marrieth
             Katherine
             daughter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             82
             ,
             83.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             35.
             vide
             
               Emanuel
               Philibert
            
             .
          
           
             Saulio
             vide
             Antonio
             .
          
           
             Saxony
             ,
             the
             Electorate
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             116.
             
             S●x
             .
             the
             Duke
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             8.
             vide
             Augustus
             &
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             Saying
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             touching
             the
             Punishment
             due
             to
             the
             Ga●tois
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             39.
             touching
             the
             Princes
             confederate
             against
             his
             King
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             59.
             touching
             the
             King
             recalling
             him
             from
             Exile
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             82.
             
             Of
             the
             Courage
             of
             Vitelli
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             62.
             of
             the
             Mutineers
             of
             Aloo●t
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             22.
             
             Of
             the
             Low●countrey
             men
             concerning
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             9●
             .
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             after
             the
             Abdication
             of
             this
             Empire
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             5.
             touching
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             23.
             of
             the
             Magnitude
             of
             Gant
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             39.
             of
             a
             Captain
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             10.
             of
             Cardinal
             Granvell
             when
             he
             heard
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             was
             not
             caught
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             33
             ,
             34.
             of
             the
             besieged
             Leideners
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             6.
             of
             
               Octavi●
               〈◊〉
            
             touching
             the
             ●●ity
             of
             Neighbour
             Princes
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             91.
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             relating
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Death
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             82.
             of
             Vitelli
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             60.
             of
             the
             Common
             people
             on
             the
             General
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             83.
             vide
             Words
             .
          
           
             Scamaneler
             ,
             a
             River
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Scander
               Bashaw
            
             wounded
             ,
             taken
             by
             
               Alexander
               Fa●neze
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Scaremberg
             sent
             to
             meet
             the
             German
             Embassadours
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             18.
             answers
             them
             in
             Senate
             in
             the
             Governesse's
             name
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Scauwemburg
             ,
             a
             Colonel
             sent
             for
             from
             Germany
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             Valencians
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             8.
             comes
             with
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             ibid.
             appointed
             with
             part
             thereof
             to
             secure
             Bolduc
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             17
             ▪
             Orders
             the
             City
             and
             the
             State
             ,
             Ibid.
             receives
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             at
             his
             entrance
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             31.
             vide
             Iustus
             .
          
           
             Sce●dt
             ,
             the
             head
             City
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Zeland
             taken
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             78.
             the
             War
             carried
             thither
             by
             Requesenes
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9.
             relief
             sent
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13.
             taken
             by
             assault
             ,
             ibid.
             relinquished
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             18.
             
          
           
             Sceldt
             ,
             the
             River
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             2.
             &
             l.
             7.
             p.
             78.
             
          
           
             Scheiff
             ,
             Chancellor
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             sent
             to
             quiet
             the
             Bus
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             2.
             contumeliously
             used
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             l.
             6.
             p.
             16.
             released
             and
             sent
             back
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Schonhoven
             ,
             a
             City
             faithful
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72.
             taken
             by
             Hierg
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Gelderland
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Sciplo
               Campio
            
             ,
             an
             Engineer
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Scotlands
             Queen
             
               vide
               Mary
               Stuart
            
             .
          
           
             Scots
             fight
             naked
             in
             the
             battel
             of
             Mechlin
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             Scottish
             Forces
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             50
             ,
             53
             &
             l.
             10.
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             Sea
             let
             into
             the
             Woods
             and
             Meadowes
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             7.
             waded
             over
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             10.
             overflowing
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             69.
             
             It
             s
             Admiral
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             17.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             69.
             
          
           
             
               Sebastian
               Morales
            
             ,
             a
             Jesuite
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Iapan
             ,
             Confessour
             to
             Princesse
             
               Mary
               of
               Portugal
            
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             92
             ,
             93.
             
          
           
             S●c●in●rs
             fight
             and
             rout
             the
             Image-breakers
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             122.
             
          
           
             Sedition
             how
             begun
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             46
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             Sedition
             of
             the
             Valentenians
             .
             l.
             3.
             p.
             62.
             revived
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             64.
             composed
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             65.
             at
             Antwerp
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Punishment
             of
             an
             Apostate
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             84.
             upon
             the
             prohibition
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             117
             ,
             118.
             by
             the
             Calvinists
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             4.
             vide
             Tumult
             .
          
           
             Sedition
             Military
             in
             the
             Camp
             of
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             by
             the
             German
             Souldiers
             demanding
             their
             Pay
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             55.
             repressed
             ,
             Ibid.
             itterated
             ,
             Ibid.
             sedition
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             against
             Avila
             for
             not
             paying
             them
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             4.
             the
             Seditious
             Create
             a
             new
             Electo
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             5.
             enter
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               ibid.
            
             their
             threats
             and
             solemn
             oath
             ,
             ibid.
             they
             are
             payed
             and
             pacified
             ,
             ibid.
             their
             pious
             liberality
             ,
             ibid.
             how
             they
             demeaned
             themselves
             towards
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             Ibid.
             their
             amendment
             upon
             an
             exhortation
             made
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Society
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             6.
             their
             plunder
             suspected
             to
             be
             a
             plot
             ,
             ibid.
             Sedition
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Leiden
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             the
             Seditious
             imprison
             their
             General
             
               Valdez
               ,
               ibid.
            
             upon
             the
             Receit
             of
             their
             money
             they
             are
             pacified
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sedition
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Horse
             at
             Ziriczee
             for
             the
             defering
             of
             their
             pay
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             Sedition
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             against
             Mondragonio
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             17.
             the
             Seditious
             take
             Alost
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             18.
             are
             declared
             Enemies
             by
             the
             Royal
             Senate
             ,
             ibid.
             assisted
             by
             
               Avila
               ,
               ibid.
            
             they
             take
             the
             Fort
             at
             Licherch
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             the
             Decree
             of
             Senate
             for
             expelling
             them
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             10.
             
             Confirmed
             by
             the
             Association
             of
             Gant
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21.
             from
             Alost
             they
             march
             to
             Antwerp
             .
             l.
             8.
             p.
             22.
             their
             Fury
             ,
             ibid.
             they
             beat
             the
             Townesmen
             out
             of
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             Town
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             23.
             plunder
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             24.
             the
             Sedition
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             upon
             the
             Command
             sent
             them
             to
             depart
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             30.
             they
             are
             pacified
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             Sedition
             of
             the
             Germans
             defending
             Breda
             against
             Fransberg
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             48.
             
          
           
             Sedition
             in
             the
             Catholick
             Camp
             raised
             by
             the
             Germans
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             56.
             the
             Seditious
             are
             separated
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             Sedition
             are
             demanded
             ,
             ibid.
             their
             punishment
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Sega
             vide
             Philip
             ,
          
           
             Seghet
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             139.
             
          
           
             Seige
             of
             Alemar
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             81.
             of
             Amsterdam
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             5.
             9.
             
             〈◊〉
             Breda
             .
             l.
             9.
             p.
             48.
             of
             the
             Castle
             at
             Gant
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             31.
             ●wor●
             of
             Gemblac
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             52.
             of
             Gocs
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77.
             of
             
               Groningham
               ▪
            
             l.
             7.
             p.
             54.
             of
             Harlem
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             78.
             of
             Leiden
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             6.
             
             〈◊〉
             Mons
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             74.
             the
             description
             of
             its
             reducement
             ,
             ibid.
             of
             Paris
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             35.
             of
             Orbatello
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             14.
             o●
             Parma
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             42.
             of
             Ruremud
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             49.
             of
             Saneerre
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             79.
             of
             Valenciens
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             5.
             its
             description
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             10.
             of
             Ziricz●e
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13.
             
          
           
             Selimus
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             ,
             favours
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             138
             assists
             the
             Moores
             against
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             139.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             15.
             converts
             his
             Fury
             against
             Cyprus
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             139.
             
          
           
             Sellius
             vide
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Semer
             ,
             the
             Lord
             ,
             appointed
             by
             the
             Governesse
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             Mechlin
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             Senators
             ,
             their
             Cabinet
             Councel
             ,
             called
             the
             Consult
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             25.
             how
             the
             Senate
             was
             to
             be
             convened
             ,
             ibid.
             what
             precepts
             were
             therein
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Senates
             opinion
             touching
             the
             sedition
             at
             Valenciens
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             64.
             the
             Senate
             of
             Briges
             contumacious
             against
             the
             Inquisitor
             of
             Faith
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             84.
             the
             Kings
             instruction
             for
             Ordering
             the
             Senate
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             90.
             the
             Senators
             Suffrages
             for
             the
             Covenanters
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             and
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             103
             ,
             104.
             
             Their
             grievances
             ,
             ibid.
             confuted
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             ibid.
             l.
             2
             p.
             105.
             the
             Senate
             summoned
             upon
             the
             News
             of
             the
             Violation
             of
             Sacred
             things
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             127.
             the
             Decree
             of
             Senate
             for
             the
             Security
             offered
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             129.
             the
             divers
             Sences
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             128.
             the
             Senate
             of
             the
             three
             States
             attend
             the
             Governes●e
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p
             18.
             
          
           
             Senate
             Royal
             Governes
             the
             Low-Countries
             after
             the
             
             death
             of
             Requesenes
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             16.
             confirmed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Spanish
             Senators
             and
             Patriots
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             17.
             the
             discord
             between
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Authority
             ,
             ibid.
             they
             are
             bought
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               ibid.
            
             they
             pay
             the
             German
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             delay
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ibid.
            
             they
             declare
             the
             Spaniard
             Enemies
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             18.
             they
             permit
             divers
             Cities
             of
             Flanders
             and
             Brabant
             to
             take
             up
             Armes
             ,
             ibid.
             their
             Complaints
             against
             
               Avila
               ,
               ibid.
            
             their
             Edict
             against
             the
             Mutineers
             at
             
               Aloost
               ,
               ibid.
            
             they
             write
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             they
             Associate
             under-hand
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20
             ,
             23.
             they
             betray
             the
             Kings
             Cause
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             46.
             their
             votes
             against
             the
             Seditious
             at
             Alost
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             the
             Senators
             that
             voted
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             forcibly
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             committed
             prisoners
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20
             ,
             23.
             others
             chosen
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20.
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Royal
             Senate
             Nulled
             ,
             ibid.
             a
             New
             form
             of
             Government
             introduced
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Senators
             suspected
             by
             the
             Estates
             ,
             removed
             from
             Senate
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             39.
             new
             ones
             elected
             ,
             ibid.
             they
             declare
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             and
             his
             Party
             Enemies
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             ibid.
             their
             flight
             to
             Antwerp
             upon
             the
             Newes
             of
             their
             losse
             at
             Gemblac
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             53.
             the
             Senates
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             the
             Decree
             of
             Senate
             for
             expelling
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20.
             the
             Senate
             house
             at
             Antwerp
             fired
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             23.
             
             Prince
             of
             the
             Senate
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             vide
             Estates
             .
          
           
             Sepulcher
             temporary
             for
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             Sepulchers
             defaced
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             75.
             
          
           
             Seradilla
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             Serbellonio
             vide
             Gabriel
             .
          
           
             Sernapulius
             discovers
             many
             designs
             of
             the
             Covnnanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             110.
             
          
           
             Sermons
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             much
             frequented
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             116.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             50.
             not
             possibly
             to
             be
             silenced
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             127.
             the
             Covenanters
             desire
             it
             may
             be
             free
             for
             their
             Audience
             to
             come
             to
             them
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             129.
             which
             is
             permitted
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             130
             ,
             141
             ,
             143.
             
          
           
             Servants
             to
             the
             Lords
             what
             kind
             of
             Liveries
             they
             wore
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             78.
             
          
           
             Siena
             taken
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             10.
             the
             Maritime
             parts
             harrassed
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Sheaf
             of
             Arrowes
             an
             Emblem
             assumed
             by
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             .
             l.
             4.
             p.
             78.
             
          
           
             Showr
             of
             blood
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             53.
             
          
           
             Ship
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             that
             Carried
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             sunk
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             5.
             
             Princesse
             Marie's
             Ship
             endangered
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             93.
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             taken
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             19.
             of
             Count
             Bolduc
             ,
             fights
             gallantly
             ,
             yeilds
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             81.
             the
             Turkish
             Treasurer's
             Galley
             taken
             by
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             46.
             
             Ships
             to
             meet
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             29.
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Low-countrey
             men
             stayed
             by
             arrest
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             English
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             and
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             66.
             
             Portugal
             ships
             taken
             ,
             ibid.
             Free-booters
             infest
             Holland
             and
             Frisland
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             71.
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             ships
             shooting
             the
             Royallists
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             12.
             150
             
             Sail
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             a
             Multitude
             of
             ships
             sailing
             over
             Meadowes
             and
             Woods
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             7.
             
             Naval
             fights
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             &c.
             vide
             Fleet
             ,
          
           
             Sichem
             possessed
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             75.
             summoned
             by
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             54.
             refuseth
             to
             submit
             ,
             is
             stormed
             ,
             ibid.
             taken
             and
             plundered
             ,
             Ibid.
             the
             Fugitives
             slain
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Fort
             holds
             out
             ,
             Ibid.
             is
             taken
             by
             assault
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             55.
             the
             Garrison
             punished
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sicilian
             Regiment
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Simon
               Favean
            
             ,
             a
             Calvinist
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             62.
             forcibly
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Gaole
             ,
             ibid.
             condemned
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Simon
               Regnard
            
             ,
             a
             Senator
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             67.
             
             Delegate
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             confirm
             the
             Truce
             made
             with
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             41.
             loseth
             the
             Kings
             Favour
             ,
             ibid.
             incourageth
             private
             meetings
             against
             the
             King
             ▪
             l.
             3.
             p.
             67.
             his
             hatred
             to
             Granvel
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             41.
             an
             Emulation
             begun
             when
             they
             were
             Children
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             76.
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             into
             Spain
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Saigniac
             rendred
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Solim●n
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             ,
             sends
             an
             Embassadour
             into
             France
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             88.
             
             Assignes
             a
             City
             and
             Territory
             to
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             138
             ,
             139.
             
          
           
             
               Soliman
               Arais
            
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Solitude
             beloved
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             6
             ,
             10.
             l.
             10.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Sonoi
             ,
             a
             Water
             -
             Gheuse
             ,
             Revolts
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             71.
             turns
             Pirat
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sorbon
             D.
             Complaints
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             63.
             
          
           
             Sorian
             vide
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Spinosa
             vide
             Didaco
             .
          
           
             Spaniards
             Victorious
             at
             St.
             Quintin
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             11.
             at
             
               Graveling
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             12.
             in
             Garrison
             in
             the
             LowCountries
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             17
             ,
             24.
             l.
             2.
             p.
             47.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             31.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             39.
             l.
             10.
             p.
             5.
             rebellions
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             27.
             
             Retained
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             28.
             dismissed
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             52.
             
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             at
             Limoges
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             58.
             
             Sail
             into
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             52.
             return
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             30.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             58.
             swim
             the
             river
             Albis
             with
             their
             Swords
             between
             their
             teeth
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             30.
             
             Defeat
             Count
             Hochstrat
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             46.
             recover
             Da●
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             48.
             receives
             a
             blow
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             47.
             rout
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             54.
             
             Conquer
             at
             Geming
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             55
             ,
             56.
             and
             at
             the
             River
             Geta
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             62.
             are
             beaten
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72.
             take
             the
             Abbey
             d'
             Espine
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             74.
             overthrow
             the
             French
             at
             St.
             
               Gis●en
               ,
               ibid.
            
             besiege
             
               Mons
               ,
               ibid
            
             ,
             assault
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Camp
             in
             their
             Shirts
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             76.
             recover
             Mons
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77.
             plunder
             
               Mechlin
               ,
               ibid.
               Zutphen
               ,
               ibid.
            
             raise
             the
             siege
             at
             
               Goes
               ,
               ibid.
            
             take
             Zuitbeverland
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             78.
             wade
             over
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             ibid.
             burne
             
               Nardem
               ,
               ibid.
            
             besiege
             
               Harlem
               ,
               ibid.
            
             take
             it
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             79.
             are
             beaten
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             80.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             2.
             lose
             
               Midelburg
               ,
               ibid.
            
             win
             the
             battel
             of
             Mooch
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             3.
             besiege
             Layden
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             6.
             are
             besieged
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             retreat
             with
             losse
             ,
             ibid.
             storm
             Towns
             ,
             ibid.
             attempt
             the
             Zeland
             Expedition
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9.
             descend
             into
             
               Philipland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             p.
             10.
             passe
             thorow
             the
             Sea
             on
             foot
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             12.
             the
             last
             division
             forced
             to
             return
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             middle
             Regiment
             s●ain
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Van
             arrives
             in
             
               Duveland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             Victorious
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13.
             goes
             over
             to
             
               Sceldt
               ,
               ibid.
            
             takes
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             ibid.
             besiegeth
             
               Ziriczee
               ,
               ibid.
            
             takes
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             assists
             the
             Alostanians
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             18.
             loseth
             the
             Castle
             of
             Gant
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20
             ,
             21.
             routs
             the
             
               Glimeans
               ,
               ibid.
            
             recovers
             and
             plunders
             
               Maestricht
               ,
               ibid.
            
             marcheth
             to
             
               Antwerpt
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             22.
             takes
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             23.
             fires
             the
             Palace
             of
             Justice
             ,
             ibid.
             plunders
             the
             Town
             ,
             ibid.
             sends
             an
             Agent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             goes
             from
             the
             Low-Countries
             into
             Italy
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             32
             ,
             33.
             from
             Italy
             by
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             are
             brought
             back
             to
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             41.
             overthrow
             the
             Enemy
             at
             Gemblac
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             49.
             storm
             Gemblac
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             52.
             take
             Sichem
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             54.
             and
             Limburg
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             2.
             their
             new
             Army
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             6.
             the
             confidence
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             30.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             76.
             the
             Low-Countrey-mens
             hatred
             against
             them
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             47.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             71
             ,
             72.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19
             ,
             22.
             their
             Edict
             and
             meeting
             to
             destroy
             them
             .
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20.
             and
             Consultation
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             51.
             their
             Complaints
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             30.
             piety
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             55
             ,
             57.
             their
             ships
             arrested
             in
             the
             Ports
             of
             England
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             66.
             their
             Constancy
             in
             a
             siege
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             the
             League
             of
             Gant
             made
             against
             them
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21.
             their
             Execution
             done
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             31.
             
             Conquerours
             for
             almost
             10.
             years
             together
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             attempt
             of
             a
             Spanish
             Lievtenant
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             the
             Valour
             of
             another
             Captain
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             12.
             
             Discord
             among
             the
             Spanish
             Governours
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             fraughted
             with
             gold
             from
             the
             Indies
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             6.
             
             Spanish
             Regiments
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             29
             ,
             30.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             18
             ,
             &c.
             
             Spanish
             Senators
             clapped
             up
             Prisoners
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20.
             vide
             Expedition
             ,
             Sedition
             and
             Victory
             .
          
           
             
             Souldiers
             burnt
             in
             a
             house
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             62.
             carried
             into
             
               Zeland
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             2.
             put
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
               52.
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             6.
             wading
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             10.
             vide
             Army
             Expedition
             ,
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Italians
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sparrowes
             of
             Wood
             flying
             about
             a
             Room
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Spies
             under
             a
             Jealous
             Prince
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             134.
             their
             mutuall
             errour
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             7.
             their
             ridiculous
             mistake
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             54.
             wom●n
             Spyes
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             74.
             
          
           
             Statue
             in
             the
             Fort
             at
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             64.
             broken
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             38.
             melted
             again
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             State
             vide
             Councel
             .
          
           
             States
             deputed
             vide
             Estates
             &
             Senate
             .
          
           
             Stavely
             vide
             Philip.
             
          
           
             
               Stephano
               Mutino
            
             ,
             an
             Italian
             Colonel
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Stephano
               Serra
            
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Admiral
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             66.
             
          
           
             
               Stephania
               Requesenes
            
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Stipend
             ,
             vide
             Money
             &
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             Storming
             vide
             siege
             .
          
           
             Stuart
             vide
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Swartzemburg
             vide
             Count
             Gunter
             .
          
           
             Sultanies
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             46.
             
          
           
             Sun
             in
             Eclipse
             ,
             how
             prodigious
             it
             was
             to
             
               Florence
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             Supplications
             by
             publick
             Order
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
               29.
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             64.
             
          
           
             S●●rentine
             Archbishop
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             114.
             
          
           
             Suspition
             ,
             upon
             the
             Conference
             at
             
               Baion
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             87
             ,
             88.
             that
             the
             Emperours
             mind
             was
             changed
             in
             the
             Abdication
             of
             his
             Kingdomes
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             5.
             touching
             the
             plunder
             of
             the
             Mutineers
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             6.
             that
             the
             Low-Countries
             were
             betrayed
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             127.
             
          
           
             Symboles
             or
             Badges
             of
             a
             Conspiracy
             decreed
             at
             a
             Feast
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             78.
             worn
             by
             the
             Lords
             Servants
             ,
             ibid.
             inter●reted
             by
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             ibid.
             Prohibited
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             ibid.
             layed
             aside
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             supplyed
             with
             another
             device
             ,
             Ibid.
             forbidden
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Switz
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             26.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             S.
             
          
           
             A
             
               Prince
               can
               never
               be
            
             SAFE
             
               among
               those
               Subjects
               that
               cannot
               think
               themselves
               secure
               among
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
            
             l.
             9.
             p.
             25.
             
          
           
             SECURITY
             
               is
               established
               by
               a
               mutual
               Safeguard
               ,
            
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             SECURE
             
               unlesse
               suspected
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               In
               a
               Violent
            
             SICKNESSE
             ,
             
               there
               is
               not
               a
               more
               certain
               signe
               of
               Death
               ,
               then
               if
               Remedies
               be
               applyed
               sparingly
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               time
               ,
            
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             hard
             to
             stand
             long
             in
             a
             SLIPPERY
             place
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             be
             just
             led
             by
             many
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             74.
             
          
           
             
               'T
               is
               the
            
             SPADE
             
               and
               Pickaxe
               which
               build
               and
               destroy
               Forts
               ,
            
             l.
             9.
             p.
             58.
             
          
           
             SPIES
             ,
             
               the
               Ears
               and
               Eyes
               of
               Princes
               ,
            
             l.
             5.
             p.
             10●
             .
          
           
             
               The
               life
               of
            
             SPIES
             
               is
               ,
               to
               know
               and
               not
               be
               known
               ,
            
             l.
             5.
             p.
             134.
             
          
           
             SUBJECTED
             
               people
               think
               themselves
               partly
               free
               ,
               if
               governed
               by
               a
               Native
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Confidence
               increaseth
               by
            
             SUCCESSE
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             45.
             
          
           
             SUDDAIN
             
               and
               doubtfull
               Accidents
               ever
               strike
               a
               Terrour
               ,
            
             l.
             5.
             p.
             125.
             
          
           
             
               Those
               that
               have
               not
               ill
               Eares
               ,
               will
               be
            
             SUFFICIENTLY
             
               answered
               by
               not
               being
               answered
            
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Some
               that
               they
               may
               have
            
             SUPPLIANTS
             ,
             
               seek
               to
               make
               Delinquents
            
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             35.
             
          
           
             
               Some
               kind
               of
            
             SUSPITIONS
             ,
             
               no
               innocence
               can
               absolutely
               cleer
            
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             20.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             TAgus
             ,
             the
             River
             ,
             drawn
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mountain
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Tarquin
             the
             proud
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             
               Tarquin
               Aruns
            
             his
             Example
             revived
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             47.
             
          
           
             Taxio
             vide
             Petor
             &
             Raymund
             .
          
           
             Tavan
             ,
             a
             French
             Colonel
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Taxes
             imposed
             upon
             Men
             that
             for
             their
             health
             drink
             water
             at
             the
             Wells
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             69.
             
          
           
             Taxes
             of
             the
             tenth
             ,
             twentieth
             ,
             and
             hundreth
             part
             imposed
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             65.
             the
             Low-Countrey
             men
             refuse
             to
             pay
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             67
             ,
             69.
             some
             disswade
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             others
             perswade
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             moderation
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             forbears
             to
             Exact
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             upon
             occasion
             of
             these
             Taxes
             the
             Low-countrey
             men
             Revolt
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             73.
             
          
           
             Teli●an
             ,
             a
             Divine
             of
             
               Lovaine
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             75.
             
          
           
             Temple
             ,
             a
             Village
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             49.
             
          
           
             Tent
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             invaded
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             76.
             
          
           
             
               T●●●nius
               Vasco
            
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             to
             sow
             Enemy
             between
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             and
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             33
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             Towin
             stormed
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             Thames
             waded
             over
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             ix
             .
          
           
             
               Theodorick
               Batemburg
            
             forced
             to
             flye
             
               Holland
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             19.
             taken
             ,
             ibid.
             Executed
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Theador
               Beza
            
             ,
             author
             of
             the
             Tumult
             at
             
               Ambois
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             5●
             .
             his
             Councel
             for
             a
             new
             Model
             of
             Religion
             like
             the
             Profession
             of
             
               Ausburg
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             138.
             he
             finisheth
             Davids
             Psalmes
             in
             French
             Meeter
             ,
             begun
             by
             
               Morot
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             63.
             
          
           
             
               Theonvill
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             3●
             .
          
           
             
               Theoph.
               Frisio
            
             ,
             Camerarius
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Bed-Chamber
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             brings
             a
             red
             hat
             to
             
               Granvell
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             54.
             
          
           
             Tholosiens
             defeated
             at
             
               Ostervell
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             8
          
           
             Thole
             ,
             an
             Island
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             2
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Tholose
             vide
             
               Iames
               Marnixius
            
             &
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Armenterius
            
             ,
             sent
             into
             Spain
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             75.
             heard
             at
             large
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             76.
             alters
             the
             Kings
             mind
             from
             retaining
             Granvell
             in
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             returning
             from
             Spain
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             he
             brings
             Granvells
             discharge
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             79.
             
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Perenot
            
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             in
             France
             ,
             acts
             chiefly
             by
             advice
             from
             his
             brother
             
               Granvell
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             55
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Raggius
            
             sent
             into
             
               England
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             66.
             
          
           
             
               Tiber
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             56.
             
          
           
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
               2.
               l.
               2.
               p.
               40.
               l.
               5.
               p.
               126
               ,
               127.
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             29.
             manageth
             his
             Wars
             by
             his
             Sons
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             23.
             his
             boast
             in
             Senate
             of
             the
             Twins
             his
             Wife
             brought
             him
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             41.
             
          
           
             Ti●●emont
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             possessed
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             75.
             rendred
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             53.
             the
             Battel
             there
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             
             Toledo
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             8.
             the
             Aquaeduct
             of
             
               Toledo
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Toledo
             vide
             
               Ferdinando
               Federico
               ,
               Pedro
            
             &
             Roderigo
             .
          
           
             Tholous
             the
             Dioces
             divided
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             30.
             
             C●ests
             full
             of
             Calvinistical
             books
             found
             at
             
               Tholous
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             45.
             
          
           
             Torellii
             Lords
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Aenare
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             Tongren
             ,
             l
             7.
             p.
             60.
             
          
           
             Tornay
             ,
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             16.
             
             Governour
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Tornay
             ,
             the
             City
             ,
             ibid.
             its
             Governour
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             8.
             
             Tumults
             raised
             at
             Tornay
             ,
             —
             and
             quieted
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             61.
             how
             frequently
             the
             Hereticks
             preached
             there
             ,
             
               ibid.
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             116.
             
             Churches
             allowed
             to
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             131.
             they
             threaten
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             1.
             
             
               Tornay
               Gheuses
            
             take
             up
             Armes
             and
             invade
             
               Lisle
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             6.
             divert
             
               Lanoi
               .
               ibid.
            
             routed
             and
             slain
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             7.
             a
             Garrison
             imposed
             upon
             them
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             8.
             the
             Rebels
             punished
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Tosond'or
             vide
             Herald
             .
          
           
             Tournament
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             Trent
             ,
             a
             City
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             39.
             
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             vide
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Triumphal
             pomp
             ,
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             entring
             
               Roan
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             61.
             of
             Granvell
             with
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             83.
             of
             the
             Governesse
             at
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             18.
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             at
             
               Bruxells
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             64.
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             32.
             of
             the
             Generals
             for
             the
             Estates
             ,
             
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             famous
             thorow
             out
             Europe
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             Trophe
             erected
             by
             
               Germanicus
               Caesar
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             57.
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             interpretation
             thereof
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             64.
             vide
             Statue
             &
             Alva
             .
          
           
             Truce
             for
             5.
             years
             between
             the
             French
             and
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               1.
               p.
               3.
               11.
               l.
            
             2.
             p.
             41.
             broken
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             11.
             between
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Low-Countrey
             Estates
             not
             allowed
             of
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Truden
             vide
             Centron
             .
          
           
             Tserclasse
             sent
             into
             Spain
             by
             the
             
               Brabanters
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             66.
             
          
           
             
               Tullia
               Tarquins
            
             Wife
             compared
             with
             
               Albret
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             57.
             
          
           
             Tumults
             presaged
             to
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             53.
             their
             Causes
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
               17.
               l.
            
             ●
             .
             p.
             39.
             the
             pr●●●ry
             and
             〈◊〉
             ●●uses
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             36.
             the
             sum
             of
             the
             Causes
             and
             occasions
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             27.
             why
             they
             are
             vario●●
             ,
             Argued
             by
             Historians
             ,
             ibid.
             being
             layed
             and
             almost
             extinguished
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             revived
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             55
             ,
             56.
             
             The
             retaining
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             it
             was
             a
             Cause
             of
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             28.
             or
             the
             increase
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             29.
             or
             the
             Inquisition
             introduced
             by
             the
             Emperour's
             Edicts
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             32.
             vide
             Inquisition
             ,
             Or
             the
             punishment
             of
             Delinquents
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             34
             ,
             35.
             vide
             Heresie
             and
             punishment
             ,
             Or
             the
             alienation
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             l.
             ●
             .
             p.
             37.
             
             Occasioned
             by
             
               Granvell
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             75.
             by
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             96.
             by
             the
             Edicts
             proposed
             by
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             98.
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             39.
             by
             taxes
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             75.
             by
             Mutineers
             ,
             vide
             Sedition
             and
             the
             Beginning
             of
             the
             Low-Countrey
             Tumults
             ,
             how
             it
             came
             ,
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
               46.
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             61.
             a
             general
             Pardon
             for
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
               67.
               vide
            
             Pardon
             .
          
           
             Tumults
             in
             
               France
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             55
             ,
             57
             ,
             58.
             vide
             Guises
             &
             Conspiracy
             ,
             the
             French
             and
             Low-Countrey
             Tumults
             compared
             together
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             55
             ,
             61.
             
          
           
             Tumults
             of
             the
             Moores
             in
             Spain
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             45
             ,
             66.
             at
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             18.
             at
             
               Antwerp
               .
               l.
               5.
               p.
               117.
               l.
               6.
               p.
               3.
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             22.
             at
             Bolilue
             and
             
               Maestri●ht
               ,
               1.
               6.
               p.
            
             l.
             at
             
               ●●nt
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
               132.
               1.
               6.
               p.
            
             24.
             at
             
               Valenciens
               ,
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             63.
             
          
           
             Tunis
             ,
             the
             Royal
             Seat
             of
             Libia
             ,
             taken
             by
             assault
             ,
             
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             19.
             the
             Expedition
             of
             
               Tunis
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
               69.
               l.
               10.
               p.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             Turks
             fire
             the
             Arcenal
             at
             
               Venice
               ,
               l.
               5.
               p.
            
             139.
             
          
           
             Turkish
             Fleet
             at
             
               Lepanto
               ,
               l.
               9.
               p.
            
             4●
             .
             the
             Treasurer
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Turkish
             Garrison
             at
             
               Navarine
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Tunius
             the
             Secretary
             sent
             by
             the
             Governesse
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Lieg
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             16.
             to
             
               Brederod
               ,
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             19.
             by
             him
             retained
             ,
             ibid.
             sent
             away
             by
             night
             from
             
               Amsterdam
               ,
               ibid.
            
             imployed
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               ,
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             66.
             
          
           
             
               Tuscany
               ,
               l.
               8.
               p.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             Tw●ntieth
             part
             ,
             vide
             Taxes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             T.
             
          
           
             
               SLander
               is
               a
               Shipwrack
               by
               a
               dry
            
             TEMPEST
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             ●7
             .
          
           
             THREATS
             
               proportioned
               to
               the
               greatest
               Spirits
               will
               at
               last
               humble
               them
               ,
            
             l.
             4.
             p.
             82.
             
          
           
             
               In
               a
            
             TROUBLED
             
               State
               the
               most
               present
               Remedy
               is
               for
               one
               Man
               to
               Rule
               ,
            
             l.
             8.
             p.
             17.
             
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             VAbrince
             ,
             a
             Bishoprick
             in
             France
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             Vadamont
             ,
             the
             Count
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             53.
             
          
           
             Vahal
             ,
             a
             River
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Va●dersong
             appointed
             a
             Captain
             of
             Foot
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             132.
             
          
           
             Valdez
             vide
             Francisco
             .
          
           
             Valenciens
             ,
             a
             City
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             5.
             impatient
             of
             their
             Rulers
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Tumults
             therein
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             61
             ,
             63.
             composed
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             64.
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             5.
             the
             Valencentians
             Commanded
             by
             the
             Governesse
             to
             receive
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             Ibid.
             after
             some
             tergiversation
             ,
             they
             refuse
             ,
             ibid.
             are
             pronounced
             Rebels
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             6.
             besieged
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             8.
             the
             King
             unwilling
             to
             have
             them
             stormed
             ,
             ibid.
             besieged
             yet
             more
             straightlie
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Assault
             limited
             by
             the
             Kings
             Order
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             9.
             they
             are
             invited
             to
             render
             by
             Count
             Egmont
             and
             Duke
             
               Areschot
               ,
               ibid.
            
             they
             Sally
             out
             by
             night
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             10.
             the
             Site
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             battery
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Valencenians
             Treat
             ,
             ibid.
             they
             yield
             to
             mercy
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             so
             escape
             storming
             ,
             Ibid.
             &
             p.
             11.
             the
             City
             is
             disarmed
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             Executed
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             State
             Sacred
             and
             Civil
             restored
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Fort
             demolished
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             
               Valentine
               Pardieu
            
             Lord
             
               de
               la
               Mott
            
             ,
             Commands
             the
             Forces
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             3.
             
             Master
             of
             that
             Ordinance
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             50.
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             field
             wounded
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             St.
             Valery
             stormed
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Vallidolid
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             6.
             l.
             10.
             p.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Valois
             vide
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             .
          
           
             Valois
             vide
             Margaret
             .
          
           
             Van●●st
             vide
             Iohn
             &
             Margaret
             .
          
           
             Vargas
             vide
             
               Alphonso
               Francisco
            
             &
             Iuan.
             
          
           
             Va●●●ination
             vide
             Presage
             .
          
           
             Venice
             fired
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             139.
             who
             was
             the
             plotter
             of
             it
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Verdugo
             vide
             Francisco
             .
          
           
             
               Venerus
               Ginnich
            
             ,
             Embassadour
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Iuliers
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Verse
             ,
             about
             half
             Moones
             worn
             in
             hats
             to
             expresse
             their
             hatred
             to
             the
             Roman
             Religion
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             8.
             of
             Ovid.
             Sited
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             45.
             
          
           
             Ves●●●●ch
             imployed
             from
             Antwerp
             to
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vestarho●●
             rais●●●
             Horse
             in
             Saxony
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             138
          
           
             Vienn●
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             Holland
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             1
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
             
               Vibaldus
               Riperda
            
             ,
             General
             and
             Governour
             of
             Harlem
             ,
             dyes
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             Victory
             ,
             of
             Actium
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             46.
             at
             the
             River
             E●s
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             56.
             at
             Calic●
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             11.
             at
             the
             River
             Geta
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             61.
             at
             Graveling
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             11.
             at
             St.
             Gis●en
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             74.
             at
             Gembla●
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             52.
             at
             Limburg
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             1.
             at
             Mons
             in
             Hayn●lt
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             76.
             at
             Ostervell
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             3.
             at
             St.
             Quintin
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             11.
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Duveland
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13.
             at
             Mooch
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             3.
             over
             the
             Armenterians
             and
             Tornois
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             7.
             over
             the
             Hugo●ots
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             62.
             l.
             6.
             p.
             34.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             64
             ,
             74.
             over
             Mustapha's
             Galley
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             46.
             in
             the
             War
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             82.
             by
             every
             10.
             
             Spaniards
             over
             as
             many
             thousands
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             31.
             the
             Sea-Victories
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             2.
             and
             of
             the
             Holl●nders
             frequent
             for
             ten
             yeares
             together
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             miracle
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             57.
             moderation
             in
             Victory
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             13.
             the
             newes
             of
             Victory
             strangely
             brought
             to
             the
             Groine
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             56.
             the
             Victory
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             parallel'd
             with
             one
             of
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               ibid.
            
             vide
             Expedition
             .
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Caboce
            
             slain
             in
             a
             duel
             in
             the
             French
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             13.
             
          
           
             Vie●●lus
             vide
             Henry
             .
          
           
             Viglius
             vide
             Ulricus
             .
          
           
             Villa
             ,
             of
             Henry
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Villapardo
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             Villagarcia
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             17.
             
          
           
             Villages
             fired
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Viller
             Commands
             the
             Covenanters
             Horse
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             1.
             moves
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lieg
             to
             suffer
             their
             meeting
             at
             Centron
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             119.
             
          
           
             Villers
             ,
             a
             French
             Marquis
             joynes
             with
             Count
             Aremberg
             at
             Amiens
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             35.
             
          
           
             Villers
             Commands
             the
             Carabines
             for
             the
             Estates
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             50.
             defends
             Nivell
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             56.
             vide
             
               Iustus
               Villers
            
             .
          
           
             Villres
             General
             for
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             49.
             is
             ordered
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             from
             Iuliers
             to
             passe
             the
             Moes
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             46.
             routed
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             49.
             executed
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Villet
               ,
               Granvells
            
             Countrey-man
             ,
             undertakes
             his
             Murther
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             ●●0
             .
          
           
             Vilvord
             ,
             too
             late
             attempted
             by
             Gonzaga
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             ●3
             .
          
           
             Vilvord-Prison
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             101.
             
          
           
             Vinglius
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             infests
             Holland
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             19.
             defeated
             ,
             ibid.
             executed
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Vincentio
               Carafa
            
             ,
             Prior
             of
             Hunga●y
             ,
             appointed
             Colonel
             of
             Italians
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Violaters
             of
             holy
             Images
             punished
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             17
             ,
             20.
             vide
             I●●nomachy
             .
          
           
             Vervich
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             1●0
             .
          
           
             Visurgis
             ,
             a
             River
             ,
             l
             7.
             p.
             ●6
             .
          
           
             Vitelli
             vide
             
               Chiapin●
               ,
               Camillo
               ,
               Nicolao
            
             ,
             &
             Paulo
             .
          
           
             
               Viterlotio
               Vitelli.
            
             l.
             8.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ulloa
             vide
             
               Alphonso
               Iuan
               Osorio
            
             &
             Magdalen
             .
          
           
             
               Ulricus
               Viglius
               Zuitchem
            
             ,
             President
             of
             the
             Privy
             Co●ncel
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             25.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             68.
             faithfull
             to
             
               Granvell
               ,
               Ibid
               ▪
            
             l
             4.
             p.
             78.
             numbered
             among
             the
             Cardinallists
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             31.
             the
             Gheuses
             threaten
             him
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             129.
             affectionate
             to
             his
             Religion
             and
             his
             King
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             17.
             arrested
             in
             Senate
             ,
             and
             committed
             Prisoner
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ulutial
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Admiral
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Vlysses
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Voluntary
             inheritance
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             Vorne
             ,
             an
             Isle
             of
             Holland
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             ●2
             .
          
           
             Votive
             Monument
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             48.
             
          
           
             Urban
             VII
             .
             
               P.
               M.
            
             l.
             5.
             p.
             132.
             
          
           
             Urban
             VIII
             .
             
               P.
               M.
            
             l.
             7.
             p.
             60.
             
          
           
             Vrsel
             imployed
             from
             Antwerp
             into
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             66.
             
          
           
             Utricht
             honoured
             with
             the
             prerogative
             of
             an
             Archbishoprick
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             18.
             the
             Townsmen
             out
             the
             Catholicks
             from
             their
             Churches
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             131.
             threaten
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             Vulgar
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             ,
             l.
             3.
             
             P.
             61.
             
          
           
             Vulgar
             interpretation
             of
             the
             Hoods
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             78.
             v●de
             peole
             .
          
           
             Uzeda
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             112.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             V.
             
          
           
             VICES
             
               that
               passe
               from
               hand
               to
               hand
               are
               soiled
               with
               being
               touched
               ,
               and
               grow
               still
               fouler
               ,
            
             l.
             5.
             p.
             115.
             
          
           
             
               It
               is
               not
               easie
               to
               hold
               mens
               hands
               when
            
             VICTORY
             
               showes
               them
               at
               once
               ,
               revenge
               and
               booty
               ,
            
             l.
             8.
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               What
               is
            
             VISIBLE
             ,
             
               is
               slighted
            
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             UNSOUND
             
               minds
               like
               unsound
               bodies
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               feed
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               poyson
               them
               ,
            
             lib.
             9.
             p.
             34.
             
          
           
             The
             VOTE
             
               which
               nature
               extorts
               ,
               we
               think
               is
               given
               to
               the
               Cause
               ,
               when
               indeed
               we
               give
               it
               to
               our
               humour
               ,
            
             l.
             6.
             p.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             WAcken
             ,
             sent
             Admiral
             into
             Spain
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             32.
             
             Walcheren
             ,
             an
             Island
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             2.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             Waterland
             ,
             an
             Isle
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             West
             ,
             a
             River
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             Westphalia
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Wight
             ,
             an
             Isle
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             its
             Governour
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             33.
             
          
           
             Willebroc
             ,
             a
             Village
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             W●rk●me
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Wallet
             ,
             an
             Emblem
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             110.
             
          
           
             Wallets
             stuck
             upon
             Spear-points
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Water-Gheuses
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             71.
             
          
           
             William
             Count
             Bergen
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             four
             first
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             102.
             at
             Bruxells
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             107
             ,
             109.
             feasted
             with
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             goes
             with
             them
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             III.
             retires
             into
             
               Gelderland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             l.
             6.
             p.
             15.
             is
             impeached
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             41.
             condemned
             in
             absence
             ,
             ibid.
             victorious
             in
             Zutphen
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             73.
             defeated
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             
               William
               B●osius
               Treslong
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Water-Ghen●es
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             71.
             turns
             Pirat
             ,
             ibid.
             beats
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             fires
             their
             Ships
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72.
             is
             the
             Cause
             of
             hanging
             
               Alvares
               Pacecho
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               William
               Bronchorst
            
             dyes
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             William
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             101.
             l.
             9.
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               William
               Horne
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Mese
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Bruxells
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             20.
             by
             order
             from
             him
             the
             Royal
             Senators
             are
             Imprisoned
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Emissary
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             34.
             
             Commands
             a
             Regiment
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Gembl●●
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             50.
             
             Ingrateful
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             35.
             
             Adviseth
             the
             Jesuites
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             40.
             his
             Enmity
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             1●
             .
             p.
             9.
             what
             ●is
             End
             was
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             34.
             
          
           
             
               William
               Lu●●
            
             ,
             descended
             from
             the
             Counts
             
               e
               March●
            
             ,
             Commander
             of
             Horse
             among
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             1.
             irreconcilable
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Catholick
             ,
             l.
             7.
             
             p.
             58.
             his
             Vow
             to
             revenge
             the
             Death
             of
             Count
             Egmont
             and
             Count
             
               Horn
               ,
               ibid.
            
             General
             of
             the
             Water-Gheuses
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             71.
             his
             hatred
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             signified
             in
             his
             Colours
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             robs
             at
             Sea
             ,
             ibid.
             takes
             and
             fortifies
             Brill
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72.
             destroyes
             things
             Sacred
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             pictured
             putting
             a
             pair
             of
             Spectacles
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Nose
             ,
             ibid.
             by
             his
             means
             the
             Rebel-Cities
             submit
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               ibid.
            
             his
             own
             Men
             offended
             with
             him
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             80.
             
             Cassed
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               ibid
            
             ,
             imprisoned
             and
             banished
             ,
             ibid.
             overthrown
             at
             the
             battel
             of
             Gemblac
             ,
             he
             flyes
             to
             
               Lieg
               ,
               ibid.
            
             dyes
             miserably
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             William
             of
             Nassau
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             5.
             his
             family
             ,
             birth
             ,
             presages
             ,
             Ancestors
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             43
             ,
             44.
             
             His
             Education
             with
             Mary
             sister
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             ibid.
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Bed-chamber
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Services
             of
             War
             ,
             Civil
             imployments
             and
             favour
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             ibid.
             Carries
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             to
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             5.
             l.
             2.
             p.
             44.
             is
             by
             Caesar
             commended
             to
             his
             son
             
               Philip
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Chosen
             Knight
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
               ,
               ibid.
            
             the
             Instrument
             of
             making
             peace
             with
             ,
             and
             Hostage
             to
             Henry
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             p.
             46.
             the
             Causes
             of
             his
             discontent
             and
             designes
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             44.
             his
             Wit
             and
             Manners
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             45.
             the
             splendor
             of
             his
             house-keeping
             ,
             Ibid.
             what
             his
             Religion
             was
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             Studies
             Machiavil
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             46.
             his
             marriages
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             53.
             his
             daughter
             born
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             ●1
             .
             and
             his
             son
             Maurice
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             87.
             
             General
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Horse
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             28.
             
             Governour
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               Zeland
            
             ,
             and
             ulricht
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             16.
             and
             Burgundy
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             17.
             designed
             by
             the
             people's
             wishes
             for
             Governour
             of
             all
             the
             17.
             
             Provinces
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             19.
             which
             he
             saith
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             of
             right
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             45.
             what
             hindered
             him
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             19.
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             45.
             from
             whence
             sprung
             his
             indignation
             and
             complaints
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             38.
             and
             his
             alienation
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             67.
             his
             Envy
             and
             Emulation
             against
             Granvell
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             39
             ,
             41
             ,
             42.
             who
             did
             him
             mischief
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             54
             ,
             67
             ,
             68.
             when
             he
             took
             the
             first
             occasion
             of
             raise
             troubles
             ,
             ibid.
             whence
             the
             beginning
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             46.
             l.
             5.
             p.
             100.
             he
             favours
             the
             Seditious
             Citizens
             and
             Hereticks
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             46.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             66.
             drawes
             in
             Count
             ●gmont
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             68.
             with
             whom
             he
             is
             compared
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             70.
             exasperates
             the
             Brabanters
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             68.
             combines
             against
             Granvell
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             69
             ,
             71.
             writes
             against
             him
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             72.
             his
             Complaints
             at
             the
             Convention
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Fleece
            
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             69.
             and
             in
             Senate
             before
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             75.
             his
             dissention
             with
             Count
             Aremberg
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             73.
             and
             with
             Duke
             Areschot
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             103.
             resolves
             to
             come
             no
             more
             to
             Senate
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             75.
             advertiseth
             the
             Governesse
             of
             the
             Lords
             Conspiracy
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             99.
             whether
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             ibid.
             at
             his
             City
             of
             Breda
             the
             Covenant
             was
             signed
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             100
             ,
             101.
             he
             complaines
             in
             Senate
             that
             he
             is
             reported
             to
             be
             a
             Covenanter
             ,
             Ibid.
             gives
             his
             vote
             for
             the
             Covenanters
             admission
             into
             Bruxells
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             103.
             his
             Complaints
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             104.
             the
             Covenanters
             light
             at
             his
             house
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             107.
             what
             was
             acted
             there
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             meets
             them
             at
             Culemburg-house
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             110.
             
             Feast
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             Hath
             a
             monitory
             letter
             sent
             him
             from
             Pius
             the
             fifth
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             114.
             having
             been
             formerly
             admonished
             by
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             touching
             the
             same
             point
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             Governesse
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Antwerp
             sends
             him
             to
             compose
             the
             tumult
             there
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             118.
             the
             applauses
             ,
             shouts
             ,
             and
             acclamations
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             as
             he
             came
             in
             ,
             ibid.
             what
             he
             acted
             at
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             120.
             sent
             by
             the
             Governesse
             to
             trouble
             the
             meeting
             at
             
               Centron
               ,
               ibid.
            
             he
             moves
             to
             be
             made
             Governour
             of
             Antwerp
             for
             settling
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             is
             Commissionated
             and
             suffered
             to
             have
             a
             Life-guard
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             design
             to
             invade
             the
             Principality
             of
             the
             
               Low-countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             129
             ,
             130.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             40.
             and
             Holland
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             1.
             he
             argues
             in
             Senate
             against
             the
             Le●ying
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             129.
             disswade●
             the
             Governesse
             from
             leaving
             
               Bruxels
               ,
               ibid.
            
             by
             his
             endeavo●rs
             Religion
             at
             Antwerp
             is
             restored
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             130.
             he
             assigns
             Churches
             to
             the
             Hereticks
             in
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               ibid.
            
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             133.
             meets
             the
             other
             Lord
             at
             Dendermund
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             134.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             50.
             what
             was
             there
             concluded
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             134.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             50.
             boasts
             and
             glories
             that
             he
             hath
             penetrated
             into
             the
             Kings
             design
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             137.
             
             Essayes
             to
             draw
             Count
             Egmont
             into
             a
             new
             Confederation
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             142.
             how
             he
             carried
             himself
             in
             the
             tumult
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             3.
             ●he
             refuseth
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             fidelity
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             12.
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             resignes
             his
             Government
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             troubled
             at
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             coming
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             13.
             his
             Conference
             with
             the
             Lords
             at
             Willebroc
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             14.
             his
             words
             ,
             at
             his
             departure
             ,
             to
             Count
             
               Egmont
               ,
               ibid.
            
             and
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             departs
             from
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             impeached
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             41.
             condemned
             absent
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             42.
             what
             he
             answered
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             complaints
             for
             the
             sending
             of
             his
             son
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             his
             first
             Expedition
             from
             Germany
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             46.
             he
             publisheth
             in
             Apology
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             45.
             and
             a
             book
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             58.
             musters
             at
             
               Aquisgrane
               ,
               ibid.
            
             passeth
             his
             Army
             over
             the
             Moes
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             opinion
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             59.
             fights
             onely
             with
             light
             skirmishes
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             60.
             ●routs
             
               Vitelli
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Challenges
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             to
             a
             battle
             ,
             ibid.
             attempts
             ●ivers
             Townes
             in
             vain
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             61
             ,
             63.
             his
             danger
             upon
             a
             mutiny
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             61.
             he
             moves
             to
             receive
             the
             French
             Forces
             ,
             ibid.
             Takes
             
               Centron
               ,
               ibid.
            
             fights
             at
             the
             River
             
               Geta
               ,
               ibid.
            
             &
             62.
             with
             great
             losse
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             recruited
             by
             the
             French
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             ibid.
             intends
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             in
             France
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             63.
             plunders
             the
             territory
             of
             Lieg
             and
             the
             Villages
             of
             
               Hayn●lt
               ,
               ibid.
            
             fights
             more
             fortunately
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             at
             
               Que●cy
               ,
               ibid.
            
             is
             prohibited
             from
             entring
             
               France
               ,
               ibid.
            
             a
             mutiny
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             ibid.
             defeated
             of
             his
             hopes
             ,
             he
             goes
             for
             
               Germany
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             derides
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             pride
             ,
             in
             erecting
             his
             own
             Statue
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             64.
             
             Sollicites
             the
             Low-Countrey
             men
             to
             revolt
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             Taxes
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             71.
             compasseth
             his
             desire
             ,
             ibid.
             useth
             the
             Water-Gheuses
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               ibid.
            
             the
             Rebellious
             Cities
             willingly
             yield
             to
             him
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72.
             his
             second
             Expedition
             out
             of
             Germany
             into
             the
             Low-countries
             to
             relieve
             his
             brother
             〈◊〉
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             75.
             he
             takes
             some
             Townes
             in
             
               Brabant
               ,
               ibid.
            
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             quickens
             his
             march
             to
             
               Mons
               ,
               ibid.
            
             admires
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Camp
             as
             he
             lay
             at
             the
             siege
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             67.
             attempts
             in
             vain
             to
             break
             thorow
             ,
             ibid.
             retreats
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             invaded
             in
             th●
             night
             ibid.
             he
             confirmes
             the
             Harlemers
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             by
             letters
             sent
             them
             by
             Carryer-Pigeons
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             79.
             his
             Sense
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             departure
             ;
             l.
             7.
             p.
             81.
             his
             victory
             and
             the
             rendition
             of
             Midelburg●
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             2.
             he
             prepares
             Men
             and
             Shipping
             to
             defend
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             he
             ●oseth
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             10.
             he
             sends
             relief
             to
             
               Sceldt
               ▪
            
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13.
             having
             taken
             Crimpen
             ,
             he
             marcheth
             to
             
               Ziriczee
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             is
             bear
             ,
             off
             ,
             Ibid.
             perswades
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             the
             Senators
             to
             stand
             for
             liberty
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             associ●tes
             with
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             Ibid.
             Courts
             Duke
             
               Ares●h●●
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             is
             invited
             to
             the
             Confederation
             of
             Gant
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21.
             assists
             the
             Estates
             against
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             instructs
             the
             Senators
             and
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             against
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             26.
             moves
             them
             to
             command
             the
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             is
             vexed
             at
             Iohn's
             admission
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             33.
             denyes
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Provinces
             ,
             to
             subscribe
             the
             Edict
             ,
             Ibid.
             professeth
             himself
             a
             Calvinist
             ,
             Ibid.
             labours
             to
             poison
             the
             
               Low-Countrey
               
               Countrey
            
             mens
             hearts
             against
             
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Sowes
             dissention
             between
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             and
             the
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             ●4
             .
             in
             Created
             Ruart
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             
             Institutcs
             new
             Magistrates
             by
             the
             Copy
             of
             Holland
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             38.
             by
             his
             Designe
             the
             Fort
             at
             Antwerp
             in
             demolished
             ,
             Ibid.
             at
             his
             too
             great
             power
             the
             Lords
             are
             offended
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             is
             joyned
             with
             Archduke
             Matthius
             ,
             as
             his
             Lievtenant-Governour
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             39.
             he
             flyes
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             upon
             the
             newes
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             Victory
             at
             Gemb●ac
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             53.
             he
             gives
             out
             that
             all
             the
             Royallists
             are
             slain
             in
             the
             Fort
             at
             Lunburg
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             4.
             blamed
             by
             the
             Arch-Duke
             and
             the
             Estates
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             5.
             he
             founds
             his
             Empire
             by
             the
             Sea
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             attempts
             
               Amsterdam
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             deceived
             by
             his
             〈…〉
             ,
             rendred
             to
             him
             ,
             Ibid.
             he
             raiseth
             men
             i●
             Germany
             ,
             Ibid.
             perswades
             the
             Estates
             to
             a
             cessation
             of
             Armes
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             p.
             6.
             dislikes
             a
             Truce
             ,
             Ibid.
             his
             Enmity
             with
             
               Campin
               ,
               Glìmè
            
             &
             Hese
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             9.
             he
             cunningly
             spreads
             a
             rumour
             of
             his
             own
             murther
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             report
             of
             a
             marriage
             to
             be
             between
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             20.
             
             Granvell
             called
             him
             Silence
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             33.
             
          
           
             Writers
             of
             History
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             2.
             why
             they
             differ
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Belgick
             Tumults
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             27
             ,
             all
             .
             Wallon
             Militia
             and
             Proverb
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             54.
             
             Regiment
             ,
             l.
             9.
             p.
             50
             ,
             55.
             
          
           
             Winschot
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             47.
             
          
           
             Wood
             -
             Gheuses
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             59.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sentences
             in
             W.
             
          
           
             NEver
             shines
             a
             greater
             hope
             of
             Peace
             ,
             then
             when
             a
             WARR
             is
             seriously
             prosecuted
             .
             
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             1●
             .
          
           
             The
             fire
             of
             Civil
             WARR
             is
             carefully
             to
             be
             watched
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             neer
             that
             feed
             the
             flame
             ,
             they
             far
             off
             that
             should
             extinguish
             it
             ,
             
               l.
               6.
               p.
            
             2●
             .
          
           
             In
             WARR
             a
             General
             fears
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             be
             thought
             to
             fear
             ,
             
               l.
               7.
               p.
            
             59.
             
          
           
             WICKEDNESSE
             prospers
             by
             suddain
             attempts
             .
             
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             34.
             
          
           
             Quarrels
             of
             WIT
             use
             to
             be
             irreconcileable
             among
             Children
             ,
             
               l.
               3.
               p.
            
             67.
             
          
        
         
           
             Z.
             
          
           
             ZAchrias
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             increaseth
             Bishopricks
             in
             Germany
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             Zeland
             ,
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15
             ,
             16.
             its
             Governour
             ,
             Ibid.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             51.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             10
             ,
             13.
             infested
             by
             the
             Image-●ighters
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             126.
             the
             head
             of
             Zeland
             attempted
             by
             Tholose
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             2.
             the
             Cities
             receive
             Garrisons
             from
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             l.
             6.
             p.
             20.
             some
             Islands
             belonging
             to
             it
             covered
             with
             a
             del●ge
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             69.
             a
             great
             part
             of
             it
             revolts
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             72.
             the
             Chief
             City
             of
             Zeland
             assaulted
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             1.
             yields
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             2.
             the
             Zeland-Expedition
             undertaken
             by
             Requesenes
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             9.
             the
             Site
             of
             
               Zeland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             the
             Courage
             of
             the
             Royallists
             in
             wading
             over
             the
             Sea
             to
             Zeland
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             76
             ,
             77.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13.
             the
             Principal
             Isle
             of
             Zeland
             taken
             ,
             ibid.
             it
             adheres
             to
             the
             other
             Rebel-Provinces
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Zeveghem
             ,
             a
             Lord
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             Governesse
             on
             a
             Ceremonious
             Embassage
             into
             Germany
             ,
             l.
             4.
             p.
             87.
             
          
           
             Ziriczee
             ,
             the
             Island
             ,
             fortified
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ziriczee
             ,
             the
             City
             ,
             befieged
             by
             the
             Royallists
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13
             ,
             16.
             forced
             by
             Famine
             to
             render
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             13
             ,
             17.
             relinquished
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             l.
             8.
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             Zvichem
             ,
             vide
             Ulric●s
             .
          
           
             Zuitheverland
             ,
             an
             Island
             possessed
             by
             Mondragonio
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             78.
             
          
           
             Zuniga
             vide
             
               Gabriel
               Nignio
            
             &
             Iuan.
             
          
           
             Zutphen
             ,
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             sold
             to
             Charles
             the
             Fighter
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             
             Conquered
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             Ibid.
             its
             Cities
             revolt
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             ●3
             .
             are
             recovered
             ,
             l.
             7.
             p.
             77.
             its
             Governour
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
        
      
    
     
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           
             LIB
             .
             1.
             
             Pages
             .
             To
             
               great
               soul
            
             ,
             adde
             ,
             and
             maintained
             by
             many
             hands
             .
          
           
             L.
             1.
             p.
             9.
             
             Great
             Aunt
             ,
             de●●e
             Great
             .
          
           
             L.
             1.
             p.
             10.
             
             For
             Ships
             ,
             read
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             L.
             1.
             
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             read
             ,
             defended
             from
             the
             Earles
             of
             Holland
             .
          
           
             L.
             1.
             p.
             17.
             
             For
             Archbishop
             of
             Liege
             ,
             read
             ,
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             L.
             1.
             p.
             21.
             
             For
             Duke
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             read
             ,
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             L.
             1.
             p.
             15.
             
             For
             Na●s
             ,
             read
             ,
             Nanty
             .
          
           
             L.
             3.
             p.
             53.
             
             For
             Mothers
             grand
             father
             ,
             read
             grandfather
             by
             the
             Mother
             .
          
           
             L.
             5.
             p.
             1.
             
             Chief
             Cities
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             dele
             ,
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
           
             L.
             6.
             p.
             22.
             
             For
             Prince
             of
             Elora
             ,
             read
             ,
             Ebolo
             .
          
           
             L.
             8.
             p.
             〈◊〉
             .
             For
             Sp●●●●
             ,
             read
             ,
             Sp●leto
             .
          
           
             L.
             9.
             p.
             36.
             
             For
             Fisa
             ,
             read
             ,
             Ancom●
             .
          
           
             L.
             9.
             p.
             42.
             
             Great
             Grandfather
             ,
             dele
             ,
             Great
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             his
             Mistakes
             to
             whom
             the
             English
             of
             this
             History
             was
             dictated
             ,
             the
             noble
             Reader
             is
             desired
             to
             excuse
             and
             correct
             :
             and
             to
             examine
             the
             meer
             literal
             Errours
             ,
             with
             the
             Table
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Courteous
           Reader
           ,
           These
           Books
           following
           are
           printed
           for
           Humphrey
           Moseley
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           at
           the
           Princes
           Armes
           in
           St.
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           .
        
         
           
             Various
             Histories
             ,
             with
             curious
             Discourses
             ,
             in
             Humane
             Learning
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             1
             THe
             History
             of
             the
             
               Banished
               Virgin
            
             ,
             a
             Romance
             ,
             translated
             by
             
               I.
               H.
            
             
               Esq
            
             Folio
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             History
             of
             Polyxander
             ,
             a
             Romance
             ,
             Englished
             by
             
               William
               Brown
            
             ,
             Gent.
             Printed
             for
             
               T.
               W.
            
             and
             are
             to
             be
             sold
             by
             
               Humphrey
               Moseley
            
             ,
             in
             Fol.
             
          
           
             3
             Mr.
             
               Iames
               Howels
            
             History
             of
             Lewis
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             the
             life
             of
             his
             
               Cardinal
               de
               Richelieu
            
             ,
             in
             Folio
             .
          
           
             4
             Mr.
             
               Howels
               Epistolae
               Ho-Esianae
            
             ,
             Familiar
             Letters
             ,
             Domestic
             and
             Forren
             ,
             in
             six
             Sections
             ,
             Partly
             
               Historicall
               ,
               Politicall
               ,
               Philosophicall
            
             ,
             first
             Volume
             with
             Additions
             ,
             in
             8o.
             1650.
             
          
           
             5
             Mr.
             Howels
             New
             Volume
             of
             
               Familiar
               Letters
            
             ,
             Partly
             
               Historical
               ,
               Political
               ,
               Philosophical
            
             ,
             the
             second
             Volume
             with
             many
             Additions
             ,
             1650.
             
          
           
             6
             Mr.
             Howels
             third
             Volume
             of
             Additional
             Letters
             of
             a
             frether
             date
             ,
             never
             before
             published
             ,
             in
             8o.
             1650.
             
          
           
             7
             Mr.
             
               Howels
               Dodona's
               Grove
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Vocall
               Forrest
            
             ,
             first
             part
             in
             12o.
             with
             many
             Additions
             .
             1650.
             
          
           
             8
             Mr.
             
               Howels
               Dodona's
               Grove
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Vocall
               Forrest
            
             ,
             second
             part
             in
             8o.
             never
             printed
             before
             ,
             1650.
             
          
           
             9
             Mr.
             
               Howels
               Englands
               Teares
            
             for
             the
             present
             Wars
             ,
             in
             12o.
             1650.
             
          
           
             10
             Mr.
             Howel
             of
             the
             Pre-eminence
             and
             Pedegree
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             12o.
             1650.
             
          
           
             11
             Mr.
             Howels
             Instructions
             and
             Directions
             for
             Forren
             Travels
             ,
             in
             12o.
             with
             divers
             Additions
             for
             Travelling
             into
             Turkey
             and
             the
             Levant
             ,
             1650.
             
          
           
             12
             Mr.
             Howels
             Vote
             ,
             or
             a
             Poem
             Royal
             presented
             to
             his
             late
             Maiesty
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             13
             Mr.
             
               Howels
               Augliae
               Suspiria
               &
               lachrymae
            
             ,
             in
             in
             12o.
          
           
             14
             
               Policy
               Vnveyled
            
             ,
             or
             
               Maximes
               of
               State
            
             ,
             done
             into
             English
             by
             the
             Translator
             of
             Gusman
             the
             Spanish
             Rogue
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             15
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             composed
             by
             the
             
               R.
               F.
               Paul
               Servita
            
             ,
             the
             compiler
             of
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             16
             Biathanatos
             ,
             a
             Paradox
             of
             Self-homicide
             ,
             by
             Dr.
             
               Io.
               Donne
            
             ,
             Dean
             of
             St.
             
               Pauls
               London
            
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             17
             
               Marques
               Virgillio
               Malvezzi's
               Romulus
            
             and
             Tarquin
             ,
             Englished
             by
             Hen.
             Earl
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             in
             12o.
          
           
             18
             
               Marques
               Virgillio
               Malvezzi's
            
             David
             persecuted
             ,
             Englished
             by
             
               Rob.
               Ashley
               ,
               Gent.
            
             in
             12o.
          
           
             19
             
               Marques
               Virgillio
               Malvezzi
            
             ,
             of
             the
             successe
             and
             chief
             events
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1639.
             of
             the
             revolt
             of
             the
             Catalonians
             ,
             Englished
             by
             
               Robert
               Gentilis
            
             ,
             in
             12o.
          
           
             20
             
               Marques
               Virgillio
               Melvezzi's
            
             considerations
             on
             the
             lives
             of
             Alcibiades
             and
             Coriolanus
             ,
             Englished
             by
             
               Robert
               Gentil●●
            
             ,
             in
             12o.
             newly
             printed
             1650.
             
          
           
             21
             Gracious
             Priviledges
             granted
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             our
             English
             Merchants
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             22
             The
             History
             of
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             or
             the
             promulgation
             of
             Life
             ,
             written
             by
             Francis
             Lord
             
               Verulam
               ,
               Viscount
            
             St.
             Alban
             ,
             in
             12o.
          
           
             23
             The
             Antipathy
             between
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             translated
             out
             of
             Spanish
             in
             12o.
          
           
             24
             Mr.
             Birds
             grounds
             of
             Grammer
             ,
             in
             8o.
          
           
             25
             Mr.
             Bulwers
             Philocophus
             ,
             or
             the
             Deaf
             and
             Dumb
             mans
             friend
             ,
             in
             12o.
          
           
             26
             Mr.
             Bulwers
             Pathomyotomia
             ,
             or
             a
             Dissection
             of
             the
             significative
             Muscles
             of
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             in
             12o.
          
           
             27
             An
             itinerary
             containing
             a
             voyage
             made
             through
             Italy
             in
             the
             years
             1646
             ,
             1647.
             illustrated
             with
             divers
             Figures
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             never
             before
             published
             ,
             by
             
               Iohn
               Raymond
            
             ,
             Gent.
             in
             12o.
          
           
             28
             The
             Use
             of
             Passions
             ,
             written
             by
             
               I.
               F.
               Senault
            
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             English
             by
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             in
             8o.
          
           
             29
             Choice
             Musick
             for
             three
             voyces
             ,
             with
             a
             Thorough
             Base
             ,
             composed
             by
             Mr.
             Henry
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               William
               Lawes
            
             ,
             Brothers
             ,
             and
             servants
             to
             his
             late
             Majesty
             ,
             with
             divers
             Elegies
             set
             in
             Musick
             by
             several
             friends
             upon
             the
             deathof
             Mr.
             
               William
               Lawes
            
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             30
             Judicious
             ,
             and
             select
             Essayes
             ,
             and
             Observations
             ,
             written
             by
             the
             renowned
             and
             learned
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Raleigh
            
             ,
             with
             his
             Apology
             for
             his
             Voyage
             to
             Guiana
             ,
             in
             ●●
             .
             newly
             printed
             1650.
             
          
           
             31
             Unheard
             of
             Curiosities
             concerning
             the
             Talismanical
             Sculpture
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             the
             Horoscope
             of
             the
             Patriarks
             ,
             and
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             by
             
               Iames
               Gaffarel
            
             ;
             Englished
             by
             
               Ed.
               Chilmead
            
             Ch.
             Ch.
             Oxon
             ,
             in
             8o.
             newly
             printed
             1650.
             
          
        
         
           
             Choice
             Poems
             ,
             with
             excellent
             Translations
             ,
             and
             incomparable
             Comedies
             and
             Tragedies
             ,
             written
             by
             several
             ingenious
             Authors
             .
          
           
             2
             COmedies
             and
             Tragedies
             written
             by
             
               Francis
               Beaumont
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Fletcher
            
             ,
             Gent.
             never
             printed
             before
             ,
             and
             now
             published
             by
             the
             Authors
             Original
             Copies
             ,
             containing
             34
             Playes
             ,
             and
             a
             Masque
             ,
             in
             Folio
             .
          
           
             33
             Epigrammata
             
               Thomae
               Mori
               Angli
            
             ,
             in
             16o.
          
           
             34
             
               Fragmenta
               Aurea
            
             ,
             A
             collection
             of
             the
             Incomparable
             Pieces
             ,
             written
             by
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Suckling
               Knight
            
             ,
             in
             8o.
          
           
             35
             All
             Iuvenals
             16
             Satyrs
             ,
             translated
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Stapylton
            
             ,
             Knight
             ;
             wherein
             is
             contained
             a
             Survey
             of
             the
             manners
             and
             actions
             and
             mankind
             ,
             with
             Annotations
             ,
             in
             8o.
          
           
             36
             Museus
             on
             the
             loves
             of
             Hero
             and
             Leander
             ,
             with
             Leanders
             Letters
             to
             Hero
             ,
             and
             her
             Answer
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             Ovid
             ,
             with
             Annotations
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Stapylton
            
             Knight
             ,
             in
             8o.
          
           
             37
             Poems
             ,
             &c.
             written
             by
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Waller
            
             of
             Beckonsfield
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             in
             8o.
          
           
             38
             
               Pastor
               Fido
            
             ,
             the
             faithful
             Shepherd
             ,
             a
             Pastoral
             ,
             newly
             translated
             out
             of
             the
             Original
             ,
             by
             
               Richard
               Fanshaw
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             in
             4o.
          
           
             39
             Poems
             ,
             with
             a
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Civil
             Warres
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             
               Richard
               Fanshaw
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             in
             4o.
          
           
             40
             
               Aurora
               Ismenda
            
             and
             the
             Prince
             ,
             with
             Oronta
             the
             Cyprian
             Virgin
             ,
             translated
             by
             
               Thomas
               Stanley
            
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             the
             second
             Edition
             corrected
             and
             amended
             ,
             in
             8o.
             1650.
             
          
           
             41
             
               Europa
               ,
               Cupid
            
             crucified
             ,
             Venus
             Vigils
             ,
             with
             Annotations
             ,
             by
             
               Thomas
               Stanley
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             in
             8o.
             1650.
             
          
           
             42
             Medea
             ,
             a
             Tragedy
             written
             in
             Latine
             ,
             by
             
               Lucius
               Aunaeus
               Seneca
            
             ,
             Englished
             by
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Sherburn
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             with
             Annotations
             ,
             in
             8o.
          
           
             43
             Seneca's
             answer
             to
             Lucilius
             his
             Quaere
             ,
             Why
             good
             
             men
             suffer
             Misfortunes
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             a
             Divine
             Providence
             ;
             translated
             into
             English
             Verse
             by
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Sherburn
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             in
             8o.
          
           
             44
             Poems
             of
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Miston
            
             ,
             with
             a
             Masque
             ,
             presented
             at
             Ludlow
             Castle
             ,
             before
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bridgewater
             ,
             then
             president
             of
             Wales
             ,
             in
             8o.
          
           
             45
             Poems
             ,
             &c.
             with
             a
             Masque
             ,
             called
             ,
             The
             Triumph
             of
             Beauty
             ,
             by
             
               Iames
               Shirley
            
             ,
             in
             8o.
          
           
             46
             Steps
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             Sacred
             Poems
             ,
             with
             the
             Delights
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             upon
             several
             occasions
             ,
             by
             
               Richard
               Crashaw
            
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             in
             12o.
          
           
             47
             The
             Mistris
             ,
             or
             several
             Copies
             of
             love
             Verses
             ,
             written
             by
             Mr.
             
               Abraham
               Cowley
            
             ,
             in
             8o.
          
           
             48
             Divine
             Poems
             written
             by
             
               Francis
               Quarles
            
             Senior
             ,
             in
             8o.
          
           
             49
             The
             Odes
             of
             Casimire
             ,
             translated
             by
             
               George
               Hills
            
             ,
             in
             12o.
          
           
             50
             Arnalte
             &
             Lucenda
             ,
             or
             the
             melancholly
             Knight
             ;
             a
             Poem
             translated
             by
             
               L.
               Lawrence
            
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             51
             The
             Sophister
             ,
             a
             Comedy
             ,
             in
             4o.
             by
             Dr.
             S.
             
          
           
             52
             The
             Women-hater
             ,
             or
             the
             Hungry
             Courtier
             ,
             a
             Comedy
             written
             by
             
               Francis
               Beaumont
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Fletcher
            
             ,
             Gent.
             in
             4o.
          
           
             53
             The
             Taagedy
             of
             Thierry
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Theodoret
             ,
             written
             by
             
               Francis
               Beaumont
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Fletcher
            
             ,
             Gent.
             in
             4o.
          
           
             54
             The
             unfortunate
             Lovers
             ,
             a
             Tragedy
             written
             by
             
               William
               Davenant
            
             ,
             Knight
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             55
             Love
             and
             Honour
             ,
             a
             Comedy
             written
             by
             
               William
               Davenant
            
             ,
             Knight
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             56
             Madagascar
             ,
             with
             other
             Poems
             ,
             written
             by
             
               William
               Davenant
            
             ,
             Knight
             ,
             in
             12o.
          
           
             57
             The
             Country
             Captain
             ,
             and
             the
             Variety
             ,
             Two
             Comedies
             written
             by
             a
             person
             of
             Honour
             ,
             in
             12o.
          
           
             58
             The
             Cid
             ,
             a
             Trage-Comedy
             ,
             in
             12o.
             1650.
             
          
           
             59
             The
             Sophy
             ,
             a
             Tragedy
             written
             by
             
               Iohn
               Denham
            
             ,
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             60
             Coopers
             Hill
             ,
             a
             Poem
             by
             
               Iohn
               Denham
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             the
             second
             Edition
             ,
             in
             4o.
             with
             Additions
             ,
             1650.
             
          
           
             61
             Clarastella
             ,
             with
             other
             occasional
             Poems
             ,
             Elegies
             ,
             Epigrams
             ,
             and
             Satyrs
             ,
             written
             by
             
               Robert
               Heath
            
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             1650.
             
          
           
             62
             The
             Academy
             of
             Complements
             ,
             wherein
             Ladies
             ,
             Gentlewomen
             ,
             Schollers
             ,
             and
             Strangers
             ,
             may
             accommodate
             their
             Courtly
             Practice
             with
             Gentile
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Complemental
             ,
             Amorous
             ,
             high
             Expressions
             ,
             and
             Forms
             of
             speaking
             ,
             or
             writing
             of
             Letters
             ,
             most
             in
             fashion
             ,
             with
             Additions
             of
             many
             witty
             Poems
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             new
             Songs
             ,
             newly
             printed
             1650.
             
          
           
             63
             Poems
             ,
             with
             a
             Masque
             ,
             by
             
               Thomas
               Carew
            
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Privy
             Chamber
             to
             his
             late
             Majesty
             ,
             revised
             and
             enlarged
             with
             Additions
             ,
             in
             8o.
             1651.
             
          
           
             64
             The
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             a
             Comedy
             written
             by
             
               Francis
               Beaumont
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Fletcher
            
             ,
             Gent.
             1651.
             
          
           
             65
             The
             scornful
             Lady
             ,
             a
             Comedy
             written
             by
             
               Francis
               Beaumont
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Fletcher
            
             ,
             Gent.
             1651.
             
          
           
             66
             Hymnus
             Tobaci
             ,
             Authore
             
               Raphicle
               Thorio
            
             ,
             1651.
             
          
           
             67
             Hymnus
             Tobaci
             ,
             or
             the
             Excellency
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             set
             forth
             in
             an
             Heroick
             Poem
             by
             
               Raphiel
               Thorius
            
             ,
             and
             now
             Paraphrastically
             rendred
             into
             English
             by
             
               Peter
               Hausted
            
             Camb.
             newly
             printed
             1651.
             
          
           
             68
             Comedies
             Trage-Comedies
             ,
             with
             Other
             Excellent
             Poems
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             
               William
               Cartwright
            
             ,
             late
             Student
             of
             Christ
             Church
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             Proctour
             of
             the
             University
             .
             The
             Ayres
             and
             Songs
             set
             by
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Lawes
            
             ,
             servant
             to
             his
             late
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             his
             Publick
             and
             Private
             Musick
             ,
             1651.
             
          
        
         
           
             Several
             Sermons
             ,
             with
             other
             excellent
             Tracts
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             written
             by
             some
             most
             eminent
             and
             learned
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Orthodox
             Divines
             .
          
           
             69
             A
             Manuall
             of
             private
             Devotions
             and
             Meditations
             for
             every
             day
             in
             the
             week
             ,
             by
             the
             right
             reverend
             Father
             in
             God
             ,
             
               Lancelot
               Andrews
            
             ,
             late
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             in
             24o.
             Newly
             printed
             1651.
             
          
           
             70
             A
             Manual
             of
             Directions
             for
             the
             Sick
             ,
             with
             many
             sweet
             Meditations
             and
             Devotions
             ,
             by
             the
             right
             reverend
             Father
             in
             God
             ,
             
               Lancelot
               Andrews
            
             ,
             late
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             in
             24o.
          
           
             71
             Ten
             Sermons
             upon
             several
             occasions
             ,
             preached
             at
             St.
             Pauls
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             by
             the
             right
             reverend
             Father
             in
             God
             ,
             
               Arthur
               Lake
            
             ,
             late
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             72
             Six
             Sermons
             upon
             several
             occasions
             ,
             preached
             at
             the
             Court
             before
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             by
             that
             late
             learned
             and
             reverend
             Divine
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Donne
            
             ,
             Dr.
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             Dean
             of
             St.
             
               Pauls
               London
            
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             73
             Pretious
             Promises
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             faithful
             ,
             written
             by
             
               Richard
               Sibbes
            
             ,
             Dr.
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             late
             Master
             of
             
               Katherine
               Hall
            
             in
             Cambridge
             ,
             and
             Preacher
             of
             
               Grayes
               Inne
               London
            
             ,
             in
             12o.
          
           
             74
             Sarah
             and
             Hagar
             ,
             or
             the
             sixteenth
             Chapter
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             opened
             in
             nineteen
             Sermons
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             legitimate
             Essay
             of
             the
             pious
             labours
             of
             that
             learned
             Orthodox
             ,
             and
             indefatigable
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Iosias
               Shute
            
             ,
             B.
             D.
             and
             above
             33.
             years
             Rector
             of
             St.
             
               Mary
               Woolnoth
            
             in
             Lombardstreet
             ,
             in
             Folio
             .
          
           
             75
             Christs
             tears
             ,
             with
             his
             love
             and
             affection
             towards
             Jerusalem
             ,
             delivered
             in
             sundry
             Sermons
             upon
             
               Luke
               19.
               v.
            
             41
             ,
             42.
             by
             
               Richard
               Maiden
            
             ,
             B.
             D.
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             late
             Fellow
             of
             Magdalen
             Colledge
             in
             Cambridge
             ,
             4o.
          
           
             76
             Ten
             Sermons
             preached
             upon
             several
             Sundays
             ;
             and
             Saints
             dayes
             ,
             by
             
               Peter
               Hausted
            
             ,
             Mr.
             in
             Arts
             ,
             and
             Curate
             at
             Vppingham
             in
             Rutland
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             77
             Eighteen
             Sermons
             preached
             upon
             the
             Incarnat
             on
             and
             Nativity
             of
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
               wherein
               the
               greatest
               mysteries
               of
               godlinesse
               are
               unfolded
               ,
               to
               the
               capacity
               of
               the
               weakest
               Christian
               ,
            
             by
             
               Iohn
               D●wson
               ,
               Oxon.
            
             in
             4o.
          
           
             78
             Christian
             Divinity
             ,
             written
             by
             
               Edmond
               Reeve
            
             ,
             Bachelour
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             79
             A
             description
             of
             the
             New-born
             Christian
             ,
             or
             a
             lively
             pattern
             of
             the
             Saint
             militant
             ,
             child
             of
             God
             ,
             written
             by
             
               Nicolas
               Hunt
            
             ,
             Master
             in
             Arts
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             80
             
               The
               true
               and
               absolute
               Bishop
               ,
               wherein
               is
               shewed
               ,
               how
               Christ
               is
               our
               onely
               Shepherd
               ,
               and
               Bishop
               of
               our
               soules
               ,
               by
               Nicolas
               Darton
               ,
            
             Master
             in
             Arts
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             81
             Divine
             Meditations
             upon
             the
             91
             Psalm
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             History
             of
             Agag
             ,
             King
             of
             Amalek
             ,
             with
             an
             Essay
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             written
             by
             an
             honourable
             person
             ,
             in
             12o.
          
           
             82
             Lazarus
             his
             Rest
             ,
             a
             Sermon
             preached
             at
             the
             Funeral
             of
             that
             pious
             ,
             learned
             ,
             and
             orthodox
             Divine
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Ephraim
               Vdal
            
             ,
             by
             
               Thomas
               Reeve
            
             ,
             Bachelour
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             83
             An
             historical
             Anatomy
             of
             Christian
             Melancholly
             ,
             by
             
               Edmund
               Gregory
               ,
               Oxon.
            
             in
             8o.
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A61706-e540
           
             Polybius
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Sallust
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61706-e1120
           
             The
             Proposition
             of
             the
             work
             .
          
           
             How
             satisfactory
             it
             will
             be
             to
             many
             .
          
           
             How
             rare
             to
             all
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             State
             out
             of
             small
             beginnings
             .
          
           
             The
             strange
             fertility
             of
             the
             soyl
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Warre
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             fights
             in
             jeast
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             .
          
           
             But
             falsely
             .
          
           
             This
             prefaced
             ,
             he
             begins
             with
             imploring
             ●iviue
             assistance
             .
             See
             P●inies
             Panegyrick
             pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             1555.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             resolution
             to
             resign
             his
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             A
             full
             presence
             of
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Elianor
             and
             Mory
             sisters
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             .
          
           
             King
             Philip
             made
             master
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden
             fleece
             .
          
           
             The
             Low-countreys
             and
             Burgundy
             resigned
             to
             him
             in
             Bruxellius
             his
             speech
             .
          
           
             I●terrupted
             by
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             who
             repeats
             all
             his
             own
             actions
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             in
             his
             Apologie
             of
             the
             year
             1571.
             
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             all
             Cesars
             designes
             .
          
           
             Why
             he
             resignes
             his
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             What
             be
             requires
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             What
             he
             promiseth
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             speech
             to
             his
             Son
             before
             be
             gave
             him
             possession
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             Granvell
             answers
             for
             K.
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Masius
             for
             the
             Estates
             replies
             to
             the
             Emperour
             and
             King.
             
          
           
             Qu.
             Mary
             sur●enders
             her
             government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Shortly
             after
             the
             Emp.
             gives
             up
             all
             his
             Dominio●s
             to
             his
             soil
             .
          
           
             Ian.
             17.
             1556.
             
          
           
             And
             sends
             his
             brother
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             Who
             would
             have
             excused
             himself
             from
             being
             the
             messenger
             .
          
           
             Mary
             
               sister
               to
            
             Charles
             the
             V
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             1556.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             sails
             out●of
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             August
             1556.
             
          
           
             Septemb.
             
          
           
             He
             arrives
             in
             Spain
             ,
             the
             storm
             sparing
             him
             ,
             but
             not
             his
             ship
             .
          
           
             His
             words
             when
             he
             landed
             .
          
           
             His
             admired
             constancy
             put
             to
             the
             Test
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Lords
             .
          
           
             But
             especially
             by
             his
             son
             .
          
           
             Which
             alittle
             moved
             him
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             some
             thought
             he
             wavered
             in
             his
             resolution
             .
          
           
             But
             those
             Censurers
             were
             mistaken
             .
          
           
             The
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Justus
             .
          
           
             Sex.
             Aur.
             Vict.
             in
             
               Caius
               Czs.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             new
             habitation
             .
          
           
             Febr.
             1557.
             
          
           
             His
             family
             ,
             and
             how
             accommodated
             .
          
           
             His
             contempt
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             How
             be
             disposed
             his
             time
             .
             His
             riding
             to
             take
             the
             air
             .
          
           
             His
             gardening
             .
          
           
             His
             making
             of
             clocks
             or
             watches
             .
          
           
             
               Jannell
               .
               Turrianus
            
             ,
             whose
             Mathematicall
             inventions
             be
             much
             delighted
             in
             .
          
           
             His
             extraordinary
             care
             of
             his
             soul.
             
          
           
             
               Joseph
               Seguenza
            
             in
             the
             History
             of
             his
             Order
             ,
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             Bull
             of
             Julius
             111.
             1554.
             
             Marc.
             19
             
          
           
             He
             disciplined
             himself
             .
          
           
             His
             whip
             reverenced
             by
             his
             son
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             30.
             1558.
             
          
           
             Immediately
             he
             falls
             sick
             .
          
           
             Barthol
             .
             Miranda
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             Sept.
             21.
             1558.
             
          
           
             His
             funerals
             ushered
             with
             Prodigies
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             Observed
             by
             
               Ian.
               Turrionus
            
             present
             at
             the
             Emperours
             death
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             earth
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             he
             reigned
             .
          
           
             Diverse
             reasons
             commonly
             given
             for
             his
             resignement
             .
          
           
             The
             new
             Kings
             first
             care
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             made
             governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             The
             Truce
             between
             France
             and
             Spain
             broken
             .
          
           
             Febr.
             
          
           
             On
             what
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Thuan.
             l.
             22.
             
          
           
             Decemb.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             invade
             the
             Low-Countreys
             .
             Ferdinand
             of
             Tolledo
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
          
           
             Iune
             1557.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             1550.
             
          
           
             The
             Spaniard
             first
             was
             conquerour
             at
             
               S.
               Quintins
            
             .
          
           
             Presently
             after
             the
             French
             recovered
             Cali●e
             .
          
           
             Ian.
             1558.
             
          
           
             The
             Spaniard
             hath
             another
             victorie
             at
             Graveling
             .
          
           
             Fortune
             seconds
             valour
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             1558.
             
          
           
             The
             womens
             crueltie
             to
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             A
             Treatie
             of
             peace
             between
             the
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Concluded
             by
             mediation
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Lorain
             .
          
           
             At
             Cambray
             ,
             the
             Peace-making
             city
             .
          
           
             April
             1556.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             generall
             contentment
             .
             Charles
             the
             
               V.
               &
               Francis
            
             the
             I.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             1529.
             
          
           
             Alice
             the
             Kings
             mother
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             the
             Emperours
             aunt
             The
             Peace
             confirmed
             by
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             the
             French
             Kings
             daughter
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             his
             sister
             married
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             A
             Tournament
             at
             the
             wedding
             .
          
           
             Where
             the
             King
             is
             victor
             .
          
           
             Gabriel
             Count
             de
             Mongomary
             ,
             
               but
               soon
               after
               wounded
            
             .
          
           
             Dies
             July
             2.
             1549.
             
          
           
             His
             death
             foretold
             .
          
           
             Luc.
             Gaur
             .
             Thus.
             l.
             22.
             
          
           
             Lod.
             Guicciard
             .
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             history
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             Anonym
             .
             in
             that
             Hist.
             
          
           
             Thua
             .
             l.
             3.
             
             &
             22.
             
             Vidus
             .
             Cavocius
             &
             Francis
             Vivonus
             .
          
           
             The
             judgement
             of
             prudent
             men
             upon
             the
             Kings
             fate
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             conjuncture
             this
             year
             of
             Princes
             funerals
             .
          
           
             King
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Of
             Belgium
             ,
             or
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             It
             s
             Name
             .
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Greatness
             .
          
           
             Wealth
             .
             Guicciardine
             in
             his
             description
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Villages
             ,
             Forts
             .
          
           
             Militia
             .
          
           
             Navigation
             .
          
           
             Trade
             of
             clothing
             .
          
           
             Inclination
             .
             
               Adv.
               Jien
            
             .
             in
             his
             Tract
             of
             Holland
             ,
             attributes
             it
             to
             the
             air
             they
             live
             in
             .
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             a
             Low-countrey
             man.
             
          
           
             Belgium
             divided
             into
             17
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             Which
             come
             to
             one
             Prince
             three
             wayes
             .
          
           
             Philip
             the
             Good
             had
             them
             by
             affinity
             .
          
           
             Meyer
             l.
             17.
             
             Charles
             the
             Souldier
             by
             Purchase
             and
             the
             Sword
             
          
           
             
               Pont.
               Heut
            
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             But
             he
             lost
             some
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Paulus
             Aemil.
             l.
             10.
             and
             Pont.
             Heut
             .
             l.
             2.
             
             Part
             Maximilian
             recovered
             by
             arms
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Authour
             in
             the
             same
             book
             and
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Part
             by
             Treaty
             Guic.
             lib.
             1.
             4.
             8.
             
             Belcar
             .
             l.
             8.
             
          
           
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             possessed
             himself
             of
             all
             together
             .
             
               Pont.
               Heut
            
             .
             lib.
             11.
             and
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             l.
             11.
             and
             Meter
             .
          
           
             Guic.
             
               lib.
               16.
               and
            
             Pont.
             Heut
             .
             lib.
             11.
             
          
           
             And
             though
             to
             have
             made
             a
             Kingdom
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Guic.
               Meyer
            
             .
          
           
             Why
             he
             did
             not
             .
          
           
             The
             distribution
             of
             the
             Provinces
             
          
           
             1546.
             
          
           
             1556.
             
          
           
             The
             government
             whereof
             King
             Philip
             gave
             to
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Lucemburgh
             to
             Count
             Mansfield
             .
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             Namure
             
               to
               Count
            
             Barlamont
             .
          
           
             Lymburgh
             
               to
               the
               Count
               of
            
             East-Frizeland
             Haynolt
             to
             John
             Lanoi
             
               Lord
               of
            
             Molembase
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             shortly
             after
             dying
             ,
             it
             was
             bestowed
             on
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Berghen
             .
          
           
             Flanders
             and
             Artois
             
               to
               Count
            
             Egmont
             .
          
           
             French-Flanders
             to
             John
             Momorancy
             .
          
           
             Tournay
             
               to
               his
               Brother
            
             Florence
             .
          
           
             Holland
             and
             Zeland
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             Frizeland
             and
             Overysell
             
               to
               Count
            
             Arembergh
             .
          
           
             Gelderland
             and
             Zutfen
             be
             as
             then
             assigned
             to
             no
             one
             .
          
           
             But
             afterwards
             he
             sent
             from
             Spain
             a
             Patent
             to
             Count
             Megen
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             Marc.
             25.
             1560.
             
          
           
             And
             another
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Vergius
               ,
               Jan.
            
             16.
             1559.
             to
             govern
             Burgundy
             .
          
           
             Brabant
             reserved
             for
             the
             Supream
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             The
             ordering
             of
             the
             Militia
             .
          
           
             Especially
             of
             the
             Horse
             .
          
           
             Whose
             troops
             were
             famous
             througout
             Europe
             .
          
           
             Their
             Commanders
             .
          
           
             The
             Admirall
             .
          
           
             Generall
             of
             the
             Ordinance
             .
          
           
             The
             disposition
             of
             Bishopricks
             ,
             whereof
             there
             were
             onely
             four
             in
             all
             the
             17
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             Many
             therefore
             had
             wished
             their
             number
             might
             be
             encreased
             .
          
           
             Which
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             went
             about
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             he
             desisted
             .
          
           
             His
             son
             Philip
             attempts
             it
             .
          
           
             Treats
             about
             it
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Concludes
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Fourteen
             Bishopricks
             were
             to
             be
             added
             to
             the
             four
             former
             .
          
           
             Whereof
             three
             Archbishopricks
             .
          
           
             The
             men
             chosen
             for
             those
             Dioceses
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             Various
             conjectures
             (
             as
             is
             usuall
             with
             the
             people
             )
             who
             should
             be
             the
             man.
             
          
           
             The
             major
             part
             conceive
             ,
             Count
             Egmont
             will
             be
             elected
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             much
             same
             and
             merit
             .
          
           
             Many
             think
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             will
             carry
             it
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             greater
             power
             and
             wealth
             .
          
           
             Not
             undeserving
             
          
           
             But
             he
             doubts
             a
             repulse
             .
          
           
             Christierna
             of
             Lorain
             is
             also
             designed
             for
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             With
             generall
             approbation
             .
          
           
             But
             Margaret
             of
             Parma
             is
             preferred
             before
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             What
             hindred
             Count
             Egmont
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             What
             Christiern
             of
             Lorain
             .
          
           
             Cic.
             l.
             2.
             de
             Oratore
             .
          
           
             Of
             Margaret
             of
             Parma
             .
          
           
             Her
             Mother
             .
             Her
             mothers
             Parents
             .
          
           
             Education
             .
          
           
             Perfections
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             falls
             in
             love
             with
             her
             .
          
           
             Delivered
             of
             Margaret
             Anno
             1522.
             whom
             Cesar
             conceals
             for
             her
             mothers
             credit
             and
             his
             own
             .
             But
             at
             last
             it
             was
             discovered
             .
          
           
             The
             Infant
             is
             sent
             to
             be
             educated
             by
             the
             Emperours
             Aunt
             .
          
           
             And
             afterwards
             by
             his
             sister
             .
          
           
             1530.
             
          
           
             Her
             disposition
             .
          
           
             Her
             delight
             in
             hunting
             .
          
           
             1496.
             
          
           
             Cesar
             promises
             her
             in
             marriage
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             .
          
           
             Breaking
             the
             match
             intended
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Ferrara
             .
          
           
             1516.
             
          
           
             1529.
             
          
           
             Francisc.
             Maria
             Feltrio
             .
          
           
             The
             Florentines
             labour
             to
             break
             the
             match
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             The
             Nuptials
             ,
             celebrated
             at
             Naples
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             at
             Florence
             .
          
           
             With
             a
             strange
             Omen
             .
          
           
             1536.
             
          
           
             Her
             husband
             slain
             the
             same
             year
             .
          
           
             1537.
             
          
           
             His
             successour
             sues
             to
             Cesar
             for
             Margaret
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             casts
             his
             eye
             on
             the
             house
             of
             Farneze
             .
          
           
             And
             marries
             his
             daughter
             to
             
               Octavio
               Farneze
            
             .
          
           
             Francisco
             Maria
             Feltrio
             .
          
           
             With
             whom
             at
             first
             she
             corresponded
             not
             .
          
           
             1541.
             
          
           
             But
             afterwards
             He
             was
             indeared
             to
             her
             .
          
           
             By
             means
             of
             his
             Absence
             and
             Hazzards
             .
          
           
             1545.
             
          
           
             Her
             love
             to
             him
             increased
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             ninth
             Book
             .
          
           
             Not
             without
             some
             instrvening
             jarres
             .
          
           
             Her
             masculine
             spirit
             .
          
           
             And
             manly
             exercises
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             of
             a
             ready
             wit.
             
          
           
             Wonderfull
             discreet
             .
          
           
             And
             religious
             .
          
           
             Especially
             at
             the
             Eucharist
             .
          
           
             Her
             yearly
             Charity
             to
             the
             poor
             .
          
           
             Which
             juncture
             of
             excellencies
             principally
             moved
             the
             King
             to
             make
             her
             Governess
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             Cause
             thereof
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             .
          
           
             A
             fourth
             ,
             more
             secret
             ,
             perhaps
             more
             true
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             after
             her
             instructions
             ,
             gives
             her
             a
             pension
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             a
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             .
          
           
             1516.
             
          
           
             1433.
             
          
           
             1429.
             
          
           
             He
             declares
             her
             Governess
             .
          
           
             And
             commands
             to
             them
             Religion
             and
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             Hears
             the
             Estates
             Requests
             .
          
           
             And
             grants
             them
             .
          
           
             Then
             his
             Majestie
             goes
             into
             Spain
             .
             The
             Duk●●
             of
             Savoy
             into
             Italy
             .
             The
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             to
             Bruxells
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             unseasonable
             departure
             out
             of
             the
             Low-Countreys
             before
             a
             perfect
             settlement
             was
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             inconvenience
             in
             Spain
             when
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             went
             from
             thence
             to
             Germany
             .
          
           
             1520.
             
          
           
             The
             Causes
             why
             writers
             differ●
             about
             the
             Beginnings
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             tum●lts
             Ostentation
             of
             wit.
             
          
           
             Faction
             ▪
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             difference
             between
             Beginnings
             and
             Causes
             .
          
           
             Which
             difference
             is
             principally
             to
             be
             observed
             and
             explained
             by
             an
             Historian
             .
          
           
             So
             did
             the
             ancient
             and
             best
             writers
             .
             
               Fab.
               Pict
            
             .
             in
             his
             Annalls
             .
             
               Tit.
               Liv.
            
             l.
             21.
             
             Polyb.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             To
             follow
             whose
             examples
             it
             is
             easie
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             acquainted
             with
             Princes
             secrets
             .
          
           
             The
             Low-Countreymens
             Priviledges
             very
             great
             .
          
           
             Lud.
             Guicciardin
             in
             Descrip.
             Belg.
             
          
           
             From
             whence
             this
             evil
             had
             its
             Originall
             because
             the
             King
             trencht
             upon
             them
             three
             wayes
             .
          
           
             The
             retaining
             of
             the
             Spanish
             souldiers
             〈◊〉
             
               first
               Cause
            
             of
             their
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Low-Countreymen
             are
             aggrieved
             .
          
           
             Instigated
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
          
           
             And
             exasperated
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Hence
             grew
             their
             〈…〉
             the
             King.
             〈◊〉
             Cause
             is
             〈…〉
             wholly
             to
             〈…〉
             to
             the
             Low-Countrey-men
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Whether
             the
             Belgick
             tumults
             are
             to
             be
             derived
             from
             this
             fountain
             .
          
           
             Multiplying
             the
             number
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             
               second
               cause
            
             of
             Insurrection
             .
          
           
             The
             complaints
             made
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             old
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             temporall
             .
          
           
             The
             Abbots
             .
          
           
             And
             almost
             all
             that
             stood
             for
             the
             Low-countrey
             priviledges
             .
          
           
             In
             2.
             
             Addit
             .
             ad
             ●aetum
             introitum
             Principis
             Hispaniae
             .
             Artic.
             24.
             
          
           
             What
             those
             priviledges
             were
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             ●6
             .
             And
             how
             violated
             by
             increase
             of
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             For
             which
             ,
             many
             men
             rail
             at
             ,
          
           
             And
             threaten
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Artic.
             5.
             
             Some
             argued
             for
             his
             Majestie
             .
          
           
             From
             Precedents
             in
             other
             countreys
             .
          
           
             Which
             makes
             against
             the
             complaints
             of
             the
             old
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Baronius
             ,
             ann
             .
             639.
             
             &
             741.
             
          
           
             Extrav
             .
             Solvator
             ,
             de
             Praebend
             &
             Dignit
             .
          
           
             As
             likewise
             against
             the
             temporall
             Lords
             .
          
           
             
               And
               against
               the
               Abbots
            
             .
             Aubertus
             Miraeus
             in
             Notitia
             Episc.
             
          
           
             The
             literal
             sense
             of
             their
             priviledges
             .
          
           
             
               Whence
               some
               infer
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               broken
            
             June
             4.
             1561.
             apud
             Arnold
             .
             Havens
             .
             de
             novis
             Episc.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Jun.
             4.
             1561.
             
             Arnol.
             Haves
             .
             de
             nov
             .
             Episc.
             l.
             2.
             
               and
               adde
               the
               decision
               of
               the
            
             Lovain
             
               Doctors
               ,
               and
               necessity
               ,
               the
               greatest
               of
               Priviledges
               .
            
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             King
             was
             not
             obliged
             to
             summon
             the
             Estates
             Generall
             .
          
           
             Nor
             out
             of
             his
             own
             purse
             to
             allow
             maintenance
             for
             the
             Bishops
             .
             Especially
             when
             he
             gave
             them
             Pensions
             .
          
           
             Whether
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             tumults
             may
             be
             deduced
             from
             hence
             .
          
           
             The
             Inquisition
             the
             
               third
               cause
            
             of
             Insurrections
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             occasion
             of
             introducing
             it
             into
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             different
             forms
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Established
               in
               Rome
            
             Constit.
             34.
             
             Licet
             .
          
           
             Not
             without
             Penalties
             .
          
           
             J
             ,
             Manich
             ,
             and
             l.
             Quicunque
             C.
             De
             haereticis
             .
          
           
             C.
             ut
             inquisitionis
             .
             de
             haereticis
             ,
             in
             6.
             
          
           
             In
             Spain
             especially
             from
             the
             year
             1383.
             
             
               Martin
               Luthers
            
             Heresie
             makes
             it
             every
             where
             strictly
             observed
             .
          
           
             Emp.
             Max.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gratian.
             Theod
             .
             Arcad.
             Honor
             .
             Martian
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             his
             Edict
             against
             Luther
             and
             hereticks
             Leo●
             .
          
           
             Seven
             times
             the
             Emperour
             renued
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Brabanters
             refuse
             the
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             King
             Philip
             confirms
             his
             Fathers
             Edicts
             .
          
           
             Commands
             the
             execution
             thereof
             to
             the
             Governess
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             .
          
           
             The
             Magistrates
             let
             it
             cool
             .
          
           
             The
             Brabanters
             still
             refuse
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             differ
             in
             opinions
             .
          
           
             The
             common
             discourse
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             .
             In
             the
             Lateran
             Councel
             under
             Innocent
             iii.
             
          
           
             Tumults
             caused
             by
             fear
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             punishment
             of
             Delinquents
             .
          
           
             Some
             men
             censure
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Others
             excuse
             him
             .
          
           
             C.
             Sane
             .
             2.
             de
             Off.
             &
             Potest
             .
             Jud.
             lib.
             1.
             
             §.
             Qui●manda
             .
             tam.
             〈◊〉
             .
             de
             Off.
             ejus
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             His
             Ancestours
             came
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             Into
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1292.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             in
             his
             Apol.
             1581.
             
          
           
             Their
             power
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1544.
             
          
           
             The
             birth
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             Henr.
             Ranzou
             .
             in
             exemplis
             Astvol
             .
             Michael
             Airzinger
             in
             Leone
             Belg.
             
          
           
             His
             Nativity
             calculated
             .
          
           
             His
             civill
             .
          
           
             And
             military
             education
             .
          
           
             Called
             the
             ordinary
             Bands
             .
             
               Emmanuel
               Fishberti
            
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             His
             favour
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             Some
             suspect
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             answers
             all
             Objections
             .
          
           
             And
             commends
             him
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             makes
             great
             account
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             of
             his
             Discontent
             .
          
           
             His
             Designe
             ,
          
           
             His
             Wit
             and
             Manners
             .
          
           
             Which
             relished
             not
             of
             Courtship
             or
             Levity
             .
          
           
             The
             splendour
             of
             his
             Family
             .
          
           
             His
             doubtfull
             Religion
             .
          
           
             He
             declares
             himself
             a
             Calvinist
             .
             Apology
             1518.
             
          
           
             His
             Apology
             ,
             Anno
             1518.
             
          
           
             Whether
             from
             his
             heart
             or
             no
             ,
             is
             uncertain
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1581.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             Hostage
             for
             K.
             Philip
             ,
             to
             Henry
             K.
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1581.
             
          
           
             He
             discovers
             both
             the
             Kings
             designes
             against
             the
             hereticks
             .
          
           
             And
             from
             thence
             takes
             his
             hint
             for
             Commotion
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1559.
             
          
           
             Beginning
             at
             the
             Convention
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Apology
             .
          
           
             Hoventius
             Momorancy
             ,
             Lord
             Montany
             ,
             Anthony
             Lalin
             Count
             Hochstrat
             .
          
           
             Starting
             matter
             for
             sedition
             out
             of
             the
             Spanish
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             some
             Apology
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             new
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             said
             Apol
             .
             and
             so
             Granvel
             writes
             ▪
             Ann.
             1582.
             
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             Granvels
             power
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             troubles
             arising
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             government
             .
          
           
             The
             mutinous
             Citizens
             and
             the
             Hereticks
             desire
             to
             have
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             for
             their
             Generall
             .
          
           
             Anne
             daughter
             to
             Maurice
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             .
          
           
             He
             offers
             himself
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Publick
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             and
             Occasions
             of
             the
             Belgick●nmults
             ●nmults
             summed
             up
             .
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             souldiers
             have
             Orders
             to
             depart
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Octob.
             
          
           
             Their
             Departure
             countermanded
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Whereat
             the
             Low-countreymen
             rage
             .
          
           
             And
             grow
             desperate
             .
          
           
             Tacitus
             
               in
               his
            
             Annals
             .
             l.
             13.
             
          
           
             Called
             the
             Consult
             .
          
           
             1560.
             
          
           
             The
             Consulters
             are
             of
             opinion
             the
             souldiers
             should
             not
             be
             stayed
             .
          
           
             1560.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             same
             mind
             were
             all
             the
             Councell
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             1560.
             
          
           
             But
             onely
             Granvell
             .
          
           
             Who
             at
             last
             consents
             .
          
           
             The
             Governesses
             Express
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Her
             private
             letter
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Decemb.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             assents
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             souldiers
             sail
             for
             Spain
             .
          
           
             1561.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             Modell
             of
             the
             Foot.
             
          
           
             Touching
             forrein
             and
             domestick
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             between
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             Princesse
             Anne
             daughter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             Landgrave
             of
             Hessen
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1550
             
          
           
             The
             Landgraves
             Plot
             to
             break
             the
             match
             .
          
           
             Discovered
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             1561.
             
          
           
             The
             Nuptials
             with
             Princesse
             Anne
             celebrated
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             he
             sued
             out
             a
             Divorce
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1572
             
          
           
             At
             Brill
             is
             Holland
             .
          
           
             Granvel
             made
             a
             Cardinall
             .
          
           
             A
             Cardinalls
             hat
             brought
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             delays
             his
             acceptance
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             Feb.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             Iuly
             .
             1562.
             
          
           
             27.
             
             March.
             
          
           
             The
             Governess
             likes
             not
             his
             delay
             .
          
           
             He
             at
             last
             owns
             the
             scarlet
             .
          
           
             And
             hat
             sent
             him
             by
             speciall
             favour
             from
             his
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             For
             which
             he
             gives
             the
             Governess
             his
             reasons
             :
             as
             she
             wrote
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             29.
             
             Novem.
             1564.
             
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             The
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             being
             endangered
             ,
             succours
             are
             sent
             from
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Of
             the
             French
             Tumults
             .
          
           
             The
             Lutheran
             Religion
             brought
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Upon
             what
             occasion
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Its
             Favourers
             .
             Margaret
             of
             Valois
             ,
             sister
             to
             K.
             Francis.
             
          
           
             T
             is
             almost
             extinguished
             ●y
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Calvinisme
             succeeds
             .
          
           
             First
             among
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             among
             the
             Lords
             
          
           
             Out
             of
             their
             ●mulation
             and
             envie
             .
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Guises
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Francis
             and
             his
             brother
             the
             Cardinall
             .
          
           
             Anthony
             of
             Bourbon
             
               King
               of
            
             Navarre
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condè
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             .
          
           
             Gaspar
             Colligny
             ,
             
               and
               his
               brother
            
             Andelot
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             were
             infected
             with
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             greatest
             Professour
             of
             them
             was
             
               Joan
               Alibret
            
             ,
             Queen
             of
             Navarre
             .
          
           
             Julius
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             joyn
             with
             the
             hereticall
             rabble
             .
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             Against
             whom
             assistance
             is
             requested
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             And
             promised
             .
          
           
             Alibret
             exasperates
             her
             husband
             against
             the
             Catholicks
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             Liv.
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             conspiracy
             at
             Ambois
             .
          
           
             Where
             and
             how
             the
             name
             of
             Hugonot
             came
             up
             .
          
           
             Thuan.
             lib.
             4.
             of
             his
             History
             .
          
           
             Gil.
             Geneb
             .
             lib.
             4.
             of
             his
             Chronicle
             ,
             
               and
               others
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Authours
             of
             the
             tumult
             at
             Ambois
             .
          
           
             Succours
             sent
             from
             
               Spain
               .
               Limosin
            
             .
          
           
             Strange
             fortune
             .
             King
             of
             Navar
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Condé
             .
          
           
             The
             hereticks
             imboldened
             .
          
           
             Granvels
             design
             .
          
           
             
               Sancta
               Cruz
            
             endeavours
             to
             draw
             off
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             from
             the
             hereticks
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             sends
             an
             Embassadour
             into
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Rui
             gomez
             
               de
               Silva
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Aprill
             1562.
             
          
           
             By
             whom
             Granvel
             likewise
             writes
             .
          
           
             Sardinia
             is
             offered
             in
             stead
             of
             Navarre
             .
          
           
             Whether
             in
             carnest
             ,
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             A
             match
             between
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             and
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             falsly
             rumoured
             .
             Thuan.
             in
             his
             History
             l.
             28.
             
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             1564.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Spains
             Letter
             concerning
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scotlands
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Dat.
             6.
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             Alibrets
             indignation
             .
          
           
             The
             Guises
             power
             revives
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Malice
             of
             their
             Rivals
             .
          
           
             Either
             party
             prepares
             for
             war.
             
          
           
             Katharine
             of
             Medices
             .
          
           
             King
             Philip
             sends
             Foot
             out
             of
             Italy
             &
             Spain
             .
          
           
             May
             2.
             
          
           
             And
             commands
             the
             Governess
             to
             dispatch
             away
             the
             Horse
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             The
             Belgick
             Lords
             oppose
             it
             .
          
           
             Perhaps
             set
             on
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             .
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             April
             4.
             
          
           
             Iune
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             Governess
             cools
             in
             the
             business
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             1.
             
          
           
             She
             is
             checkt
             for
             it
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Instead
             of
             men
             she
             sends
             money
             .
          
           
             And
             writes
             her
             reasons
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             August
             31.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navarre
             enters
             Roan
             triiumphant
             ,
             and
             dies
             .
          
           
             A
             memorable
             Battel
             Dreux
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             &
             Low-countrey
             tumults
             paralleld
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Belgick
             tumults
             occasioned
             by
             French
             Calvinists
             .
          
           
             L●isle
             .
          
           
             The
             insurrection
             at
             Tournay
             quieted
             .
          
           
             Novem.
             15.
             1561.
             
          
           
             That
             at
             Valenciens
             inflamed
             ,
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             escape
             of
             punishment
             .
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             March
             22.
             
          
           
             Which
             at
             last
             are
             condemned
             .
          
           
             But
             rescued
             by
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             carryed
             back
             to
             prison
             .
          
           
             Davids
             Psalmes
             turned
             into
             French
             meeter
             .
          
           
             The
             Authour
             
               Clement
               Marot
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ex.
               Florim
            
             .
             Hist.
             de
             ortu
             ,
             &c.
             
             Haeres
             .
             l.
             8.
             
             His
             Manners
             .
             Dubious
             Religion
             .
          
           
             His
             Translation
             of
             the
             Psalter
             .
          
           
             Forbid
             by
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             Marot
             flies
             his
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             Dyes
             .
          
           
             Beza
             finishes
             Marots
             Work
             of
             the
             Psalmes
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             published
             but
             prohibited
             immediately
             by
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             Retained
             by
             the
             hereticks
             .
          
           
             The
             Valencenian
             Sedition
             renued
             .
          
           
             They
             incourage
             one
             another
             either
             to
             rescue
             or
             revenge
             the
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             They
             forceably
             〈◊〉
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Iayl.
             
          
           
             Souldiers
             are
             brought
             into
             the
             Town
             by
             the
             Governesses
             Order
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             is
             called
             about
             punishing
             the
             city
             .
          
           
             The
             milder
             opinion
             carries
             it
             .
          
           
             New
             souldiers
             put
             into
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             The
             seditious
             executed
             .
          
           
             Valenciens
             quieted
             .
          
           
             The
             Governesses
             vigilancy
             .
          
           
             Her
             particular
             care
             of
             Religion
             in
             Frisland
             .
          
           
             New
             Bishops
             brought
             in
             .
          
           
             The
             Brabanters
             will
             have
             no
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Buls
             were
             delayed
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Pius
             IV.
             
          
           
             The
             Abbots
             exasperated
             the
             Brabanters
             .
          
           
             The
             Brabanters
             send
             Agents
             publickly
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             privately
             into
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Their
             Instructions
             .
          
           
             Expedition
             money
             given
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             prevents
             them
             by
             Agents
             of
             her
             own
             ,
             that
             came
             before
             them
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             And
             into
             Spain
          
           
             The
             Agents
             for
             the
             Estates
             rerurn
             from
             both
             places
             without
             Dispatches
             .
          
           
             The
             Brabanters
             will
             not
             give
             it
             over
             thus
             .
          
           
             Count
             Horn
             writes
             for
             them
             to
             his
             Maiestie
             .
          
           
             Iune
             2.
             
          
           
             Many
             Low-countrey
             Lords
             assist
             them
             ,
          
           
             Discontented
             at
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             at
             Granvel
             .
          
           
             Their
             principall
             Abettours
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             Count
             Egmont
             .
          
           
             Count
             Egmonts
             liberty
             of
             speech
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Octob.
             
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             Regnard
             sooths
             him
             in
             it
             ,
             Out
             of
             emulatition
             to
             Granvel
             ,
             begun
             when
             they
             were
             school-boyes
             .
          
           
             
               Mart.
               Delrio
            
             lib.
             1.
             
             
               Tumult
               .
               Belg.
               Granvel
               ,
               Regnard
               .
            
          
           
             Continued
             when
             they
             came
             to
             Court
             ,
             And
             there
             turnned
             into
             envy
             against
             his
             Superiour
             .
          
           
             This
             made
             Regnard
             so
             active
             against
             Granvel
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             therefore
             labours
             to
             have
             Regnard
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             Which
             at
             last
             ,
             but
             too
             late
             ,
             was
             effected
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             sets
             on
             the
             Brabanters
             .
          
           
             His
             Ambition
             is
             checkt
             by
             Granvell
             .
          
           
             Who
             put
             a
             kind
             of
             affront
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             Which
             occasioned
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             Count
             Egmonts
             first
             complaints
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             neglected
             at
             the
             Councel-board
             .
             That
             one
             ruled
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             Granvell
             was
             the
             man.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Governess
             defends
             him
             in
             her
             letters
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Decemb.
             18.
             
          
           
             1561.
             
          
           
             ●4
             .
             1561.
             
          
           
             The
             Governess
             denies
             her
             assent
             for
             summoning
             the
             Estates
             generall
             .
          
           
             But
             gives
             way
             to
             a
             convention
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             .
             Where
             the
             seeds
             were
             s●wn
             of
             a
             conspiracy
             against
             Granvel
             .
          
           
             The
             result
             of
             the
             Convention
             .
          
           
             Montiny
             
               sent
               into
            
             Spain
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             dispatches
             a
             Messenger
             before
             him
             with
             this
             private
             letter
             .
          
           
             Iune
             14.
             
          
           
             What
             Grievances
             the
             Lords
             pretended
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Governess
             answered
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             faith
             and
             freedome
             of
             Count
             Barlamont
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Iuly
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             is
             commanded
             to
             find
             out
             Some
             expedient
             for
             setting
             the
             Lords
             at
             difference
             among
             themselves
             .
          
           
             What
             disparity
             betwixt
             Count
             Egmont
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             P.
             Orange
             .
          
           
             C.
             Egmont
             .
          
           
             C.
             Egmont
             .
          
           
             P.
             Orange
             .
          
           
             C.
             Egmont
             .
          
           
             P.
             of
             Orange
             .
             Which
             the
             Governess
             made
             use
             of
             to
             divide
             them
             :
             and
             it
             ministred
             a
             double
             occasion
             .
          
           
             The
             Princesse
             of
             Orange
             brought
             a
             bed
             of
             a
             Daughter
             .
             Montinys
             Embassage
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             letter
             to
             the
             Governess
             
          
           
             23
             Novem.
             
          
           
             His
             Conference
             with
             the
             King.
             He
             imputes
             the
             generall
             discontent
             to
             the
             new
             Bishops
             and
             Granvel
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             gives
             his
             reasons
             for
             increase
             of
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Desends
             Granvel
             .
          
           
             Possesses
             Montiny
             with
             his
             Resolution
             to
             go
             in
             person
             to
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             Montinies
             Relation
             in
             Senate
             
          
           
             14
             Day
             of
             Decemb.
             
          
           
             Which
             they
             credit
             not
             .
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             The
             Lords
             offended
             at
             Granvel
             upon
             new
             suspitions
             .
          
           
             He
             despiseth
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             His
             Rivals
             plot
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             Some
             dissenting
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             March.
             
          
           
             Letters
             writ
             against
             the
             Cardinall
             to
             the
             King
             by
             C.
             Egmont
             .
             C.
             Horn.
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             Of
             these
             letters
             the
             Governess
             preadvertised
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             March
             9.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             Governess
             came
             by
             her
             intelligence
             ,
             causes
             a
             grievous
             falling
             out
             between
             Egmont
             and
             Aremberg
             .
          
           
             May
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             answer
             to
             the
             Letters
             sent
             from
             the
             three
             Lords
             ,
             inviting
             one
             of
             them
             to
             Spain
             .
          
           
             1563.
             
          
           
             Iune
             15.
             
          
           
             A
             private
             letter
             from
             his
             Majestie
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             .
          
           
             But
             none
             of
             the
             three
             would
             go
             .
          
           
             For
             which
             they
             give
             reasons
             to
             his
             Majestie
             .
          
           
             Granvel
             grows
             out
             of
             date
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             Aloyfio
             Cantera
             lib.
             9.
             in
             the
             life
             of
             King
             Philip.
             
          
           
             The
             Governess
             displeased
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             three
             reasons
             .
          
           
             August
             29.
             
          
           
             She
             sends
             Armenterius
             into
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Who
             was
             to
             inform
             the
             King
             among
             other
             passages
             ,
          
           
             Of
             the
             Lords
             complaints
             against
             Granvel
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             25.
             
          
           
             Of
             Granvells
             danger
             .
          
           
             Septem
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             at
             large
             hears
             him
             .
          
           
             Who
             first
             suspends
             ,
             and
             then
             alters
             his
             Majesties
             resolutions
             .
          
           
             The
             Belgick
             Lords
             leave
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             1564.
             
          
           
             1564.
             
          
           
             A
             report
             raised
             that
             King
             Philip
             was
             murthered
             .
          
           
             Which
             he
             himself
             was
             active
             to
             suppresse
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Ianuary
             .
          
           
             Scandalous
             Pamphlets
             posted
             up
             ,
             and
             handed
             through
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Iuly
             1561.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             August
             .
             1562.
             
          
           
             Emblematicall
             Cognizances
             given
             by
             the
             Lords-Conspiratours
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Of
             March.
             
          
           
             Invented
             at
             a
             feast
             .
          
           
             In
             imitation
             of
             the
             Germans
             .
          
           
             They
             throw
             the
             Dice
             who
             shall
             name
             the
             Livery
             .
          
           
             Egmont
             chuses
             
          
           
             29.
             
             Of
             March.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             People
             interpret
             the
             Device
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             gets
             them
             to
             leave
             off
             part
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Which
             the
             Lords
             supply
             with
             another
             Embleme
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             King
             answered
             Egmont
             .
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             in
             his
             Apollogy
             1481.
             
          
           
             What
             many
             men
             conceived
             it
             to
             boad
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Occasion
             puts
             an
             end
             to
             these
             Rebuses
             .
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             Granvel
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             King
             consented
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Governesse
             wished
             it
             .
          
           
             Granvel
             presupposed
             as
             much
             by
             the
             change
             of
             faces
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             No●
             is
             he
             at
             all
             dejected
             .
          
           
             But
             seems
             to
             desire
             a
             discharge
             .
          
           
             Yet
             rather
             wishes
             to
             be
             removed
             to
             Spain
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             solicits
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
          
           
             Who
             deliberates
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             Octob.
             1565
             
          
           
             At
             last
             moves
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             prevails
             not
             .
          
           
             For
             Granvel
             is
             commanded
             into
             Burgundy
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Perenot
            
             Lord
             of
             Cantoner
             .
             Whether
             at
             length
             he
             goes
             ,
             giving
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             return
             very
             shortly
             .
          
           
             10
             of
             Marc.
             
          
           
             6
             of
             March.
             
          
           
             Which
             report
             spoiled
             the
             mirth
             of
             his
             adversaries
             .
             And
             troubled
             the
             Governesse
             .
          
           
             29.
             of
             March.
             
          
           
             Who
             certifies
             his
             danger
             and
             labours
             to
             keep
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             The
             joy
             for
             Cardinal
             Granvels
             departure
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             People
             as
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             makes
             use
             of
             this
             alacritie
             in
             both
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             was
             d●sht
             again
             by
             new
             fames
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             Return
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             may
             have
             no
             more
             such
             frights
             ,
             the
             Governess
             moves
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Novem.
             29.
             
          
           
             To
             send
             him
             away
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             1565.
             
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             
               Cardinal
               Granvels
            
             life
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             〈◊〉
             Rome
             to
             the
             Conclave
             .
          
           
             Solicites
             the
             Generall
             peace
             of
             Christendome
             Is
             created
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             .
             Delivers
             the
             colours
             to
             Don
             John
             of
             Austria
          
           
             1571.
             
          
           
             Labours
             and
             votes
             in
             the
             Conclave
             for
             the
             Papacy
             of
             
               Gregory
               XIII
            
             .
          
           
             1572.
             
          
           
             Into
             whose
             displeasure
             he
             shortly
             after
             falls
             ,
             for
             violating
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             suit
             with
             the
             Archbishop
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             by
             his
             Nuncio
             justifies
             the
             Archbishop
             .
          
           
             The
             Vice-roy
             at
             last
             submits
             .
          
           
             1575.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             President
             of
             the
             Italian
             Councel
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             His
             free
             carriage
             towards
             the
             Grandees
             .
             And
             towards
             the
             King
             him self
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Curt.
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             1580.
             
          
           
             He
             governs
             Spain
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             .
          
           
             1583.
             
          
           
             The
             honour
             done
             him
             by
             the
             King
             at
             his
             Return
             .
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             At
             Madrid
             .
          
           
             His
             speciall
             Commendations
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             provides
             for
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Commended
             to
             her
             by
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             Seriously
             ,
          
           
             With
             almost
             incredible
             care
             to
             root
             out
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             no
             little
             bounty
             to
             the
             banished
             English.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             put
             to
             death
             with
             various
             success
             .
          
           
             A
             bold
             fact
             of
             an
             hereticall
             Minister
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             saved
             him
             at
             last
             .
          
           
             August
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             Fabricius
             the
             Apostate
             ,
             
               out
               of
               her
               Excellencies
               letters
            
             ,
             8.
             
             Octob.
             
          
           
             The
             Executioners
             dexterity
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             mutiny
             .
          
           
             25
             Novem.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             quieted
             
          
           
             The
             Senate
             of
             Bruges
             affront
             the
             Inquisitour
             .
          
           
             Septemb.
             10
             
          
           
             Novem.
             25.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             The
             dilig●nce
             used
             by
             
               Pius
               iv
            
             .
             to
             get
             is
             to
             be
             received
             .
          
           
             Which
             was
             readily
             done
             by
             King
             Philip.
             
          
           
             1536.
             
          
           
             Paulo
             iii.
             Pont.
             
          
           
             
               The
               difference
               between
               the
               Pope
               and
               King.
            
             Onuph
             .
             Pan.
             in
             Pio
             iv
             .
             Adrian
             .
             l.
             8.
             
             Hist.
             Thuan.
             l.
             35.
             
             Hist.
             
          
           
             About
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadours
             place
             .
             Which
             began
             at
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             there
             composed
             ,
             Was
             revived
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             not
             willing
             to
             determine
             it
             .
             Puts
             it
             off
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             he
             explains
             himself
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             in
             a
             fury
             leaves
             Rome
             .
          
           
             This
             Accident
             troubled
             many
             .
             Especially
             the
             Governesse
             .
          
           
             The
             Hereticks
             rejoyce
             in
             hope
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             will
             never
             be
             received
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
             But
             they
             were
             deceived
             .
          
           
             August
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             letter
             from
             the
             King
             offended
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Yet
             carefull
             to
             establish
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             doubts
             whether
             some
             Decre●s
             of
             the
             Councel
             are
             not
             to
             be
             excepted
             in
             the
             promulgation
             .
             The
             Senate
             would
             have
             it
             so
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             will
             not
             .
          
           
             Septemb.
             30
             Novem.
             25
             
          
           
             The
             Governesse
             finds
             it
             difficult
             .
          
           
             1565.
             
          
           
             Count
             Egmont
             sent
             into
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             of
             Zeveghem
             sent
             to
             condole
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             .
          
           
             The
             Princesse
             of
             Orange
             brought
             a
             bed
             of
             Prince
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             15.
             
          
           
             Christened
             with
             Catholick
             rites
             by
             hereticall
             Godfathers
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             conference
             of
             K.
             Charles
             of
             France
             and
             the
             two
             Queens
             at
             Baion
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             3.
             
          
           
             For
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             gave
             reasons
             to
             the
             Belgick
             Lords
             .
             And
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             .
          
           
             Yet
             many
             were
             jealous
             .
          
           
             Especially
             the
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             Who
             were
             troubled
             the
             more
             fearing
             King
             Philip
             would
             be
             at
             the
             Conference
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Governesse
             disswaded
             his
             coming
             .
          
           
             March
             3.
             
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
          
           
             Why
             King
             Philip
             was
             not
             present
             .
          
           
             Septemb.
             17
             
          
           
             Various
             reports
             touching
             the
             conference
             at
             Baion
             .
          
           
             Septemb.
             25
             
          
           
             What
             they
             consulted
             of
             .
          
           
             The
             Hereticks
             very
             much
             affraid
             
               Thuan.
               l.
               36.
               
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             An
             Herre●a
             l.
             12.
             c.
             1.
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Philip
             11.
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             massacre
             at
             Paris
             thought
             to
             be
             designed
             at
             this
             meeting
             .
          
           
             C.
             Egmont
             arrives
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             and
             Commands
             .
          
           
             April
             2.
             
          
           
             Having
             first
             consulted
             the
             Divines
             ,
             In
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             checks
             C.
             Egmont
             ,
             for
             the
             Cognizances
             devised
             to
             affront
             Granvell
             .
          
           
             Egmont
             excuses
             himself
             ,
          
           
             And
             accuses
             the
             Cardinall
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             instructions
             delivered
             in
             writing
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             .
          
           
             For
             preservation
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             For
             destruction
             of
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             For
             regulation
             of
             the
             Councel
             .
          
           
             April
             2.
             
          
           
             For
             disposall
             of
             the
             moneys
             sent
             by
             his
             hand
             .
          
           
             For
             signification
             of
             his
             Majesties
             intended
             journey
             thither
             .
          
           
             Prince
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             delivered
             by
             the
             King
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             conduct
             him
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             The
             Governesses
             joy
             upon
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             son
             .
             And
             news
             of
             a
             Match
             intended
             him
             by
             the
             King
             
          
           
             April
             30.
             
          
           
             Of
             Marriages
             treated
             for
             Prince
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Octavio
             would
             match
             him
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrarars
             sister
             .
          
           
             His
             reasons
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             is
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             .
          
           
             Octob.
             1.
             
          
           
             1560.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             dissents
             .
          
           
             1565.
             
          
           
             and
             names
             another
             .
          
           
             Decem.
             9.
             
          
           
             1560.
             
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             Letter
             .
          
           
             1565.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             upon
             further
             consideration
             proposes
             Mary
             Princess
             of
             Portugall
             .
             The
             Offer
             is
             embraced
             .
          
           
             Edward
             brother
             to
             Iohn
             the
             III.
             son
             to
             Emmanuel
             .
          
           
             Her
             Nobility
             both
             by
             Father
             
          
           
             And
             Mother
             .
          
           
             Princesse
             Maries
             peculiar
             commendations
             .
             Her
             wit
             and
             learning
             .
          
           
             Sanctity
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             Childish
             exercises
             .
          
           
             Modesty
             .
          
           
             Care
             to
             preserve
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Low-countrey
             Fleet
             sent
             to
             transport
             the
             Bride
             .
          
           
             14
             day
             .
             Who
             left
             Portugal
             nobly
             attended
             .
          
           
             Septemb.
             21
             
          
           
             Sebastian
             Morales
             afterwards
             Bishop
             of
             Japan
             .
             She
             is
             overtaken
             with
             a
             storm
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             She
             pitties
             and
             helps
             the
             poor
             creatures
             ready
             to
             be
             drowned
             .
          
           
             Another
             tempest
             drives
             her
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             England
             .
             She
             refuses
             to
             send
             her
             service
             to
             Queen
             Elisabeth
             .
          
           
             She
             invites
             an
             English
             Lady
             .
          
           
             Begs
             her
             two
             sonnes
             of
             her
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             denied
             .
          
           
             3565.
             
          
           
             One
             of
             her
             ships
             fired
             accidentally
             .
          
           
             Her
             care
             greater
             for
             her
             Reliques
             then
             for
             her
             jewels
             .
          
           
             For
             her
             soul
             then
             for
             her
             body
             .
          
           
             She
             lands
             in
             the
             Low
             countreys
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Day
             .
          
           
             Is
             conducted
             to
             Bruxels
             .
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             solemnized
             on
             the
             Anniversary
             of
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             Order
             .
          
           
             Octob.
             8.
             
          
           
             1430.
             
          
           
             Emmanuel
             K.
             of
             Portugall
             Paternall
             Grandfather
             to
             Princesse
             Mary
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             maternall
             Grandfather
             to
             Prince
             Alex.
             
          
           
             The
             particular
             joy
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden-fleece
             .
          
           
             The
             Bride
             and
             Bridegroom
             leave
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             She
             is
             welcomed
             into
             Italy
             with
             great
             magnificence
             .
          
           
             1565.
             
          
           
             Her
             example
             reforms
             Parma
             .
          
           
             Her
             pious
             design
             to
             beg
             a
             Son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             She
             prayes
             for
             and
             obtains
             another
             .
          
           
             Ranucio
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             .
          
           
             Cardinall
             Odoardo
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Alexanders
             confidence
             in
             her
             prayers
             .
          
           
             The
             education
             of
             her
             children
             .
          
           
             Which
             she
             dying
             commends
             to
             her
             Lord.
             
               Qu.
               Blanch
            
             with
             an
             excellent
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             1577.
             
          
           
             Her
             patience
             in
             the
             pangs
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             Form
             of
             her
             dayly
             exer●●se
             penned
             by
             her self
             .
          
           
             The
             Low-countreys
             in
             new
             trouble
             .
          
           
             Iune
             2.
             
          
           
             Count
             Egmonts
             complaints
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             22.
             
          
           
             Octob.
             2.
             
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             Letter
             touching
             the
             punishment
             of
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             The
             Inquisitours
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             which
             Heads
             the
             Governesse
             conceives
             an
             Edict
             .
          
           
             Novemb.
             9.
             
          
           
             And
             sends
             it
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             Decem.
             18.
             
          
           
             A
             copie
             of
             the
             Edict
             .
          
           
             1565.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             conceived
             of
             the
             Edict
             proposed
             .
          
           
             Ianuary
             9.
             
          
           
             Brabant
             first
             refuses
             to
             obey
             the
             Edict
             .
          
           
             Bolduc
             .
          
           
             Some
             condescension
             made
             ,
             but
             it
             gives
             no
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             Intelligence
             of
             many
             persons
             of
             quality
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             that
             were
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             League
             against
             the
             Edict
             .
          
           
             March
             29.
             
          
           
             1550.
             
          
           
             The
             Originall
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             mens
             conspiracy
             ,
             some
             Noblemens
             sons
             bred
             up
             Hereticks
             abroad
             .
          
           
             Which
             coming
             home
             wish
             for
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             The
             Merchants
             are
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             .
          
           
             They
             consult
             together
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             first
             set
             afoot
             their
             Designe
             .
          
           
             Falling
             just
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             time
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             endeavoured
             to
             expell
             the
             Spanish
             .
          
           
             1581.
             
          
           
             3566.
             
          
           
             For
             a
             long
             while
             they
             are
             quiet
             .
             Vpon
             accasion
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             ,
             they
             shew
             themselves
             .
          
           
             1564.
             
          
           
             And
             have
             r●course
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
          
           
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             1565.
             
          
           
             After
             Promulgation
             of
             the
             Edict
             they
             grow
             tumultuous
             ,
             Printing
             Libels
             .
          
           
             April
             3.
             
          
           
             And
             Books
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             troubled
             with
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             .
          
           
             Brunswick
             .
          
           
             K.
             Philip.
             
          
           
             They
             threatningly
             inveigh
             against
             the
             Kings
             Edict
             .
          
           
             Which
             matures
             Rebellion
             .
             The
             Governess
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             March
             25
             
          
           
             An
             Ingagement
             signed
             .
          
           
             The
             summe
             of
             the
             Ingagement
             .
          
           
             Which
             they
             called
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Title
             or
             Inscription
             .
          
           
             Many
             take
             it
             .
          
           
             These
             first
             .
          
           
             March
             24.
             
          
           
             They
             bragge
             of
             more
             .
          
           
             Some
             do
             it
             secretly
             or
             are
             but
             supposed
             to
             ingage
             .
          
           
             Of
             which
             number
             was
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             Count
             Horn.
             Count
             Hochstrat
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Onely
             400.
             
             Gentlemen
             declare
             .
          
           
             Which
             had
             four
             Protectours
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             Conspiratours
             had
             not
             one
             aim
             .
          
           
             March
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             Governesses
             diligence
             to
             frustrate
             their
             designs
             .
          
           
             She
             hath
             intelligence
             of
             their
             resolution
             to
             come
             to
             Bruxels
             which
             frights
             her
             very
             much
             .
          
           
             She
             summons
             a
             great
             Councel
             .
          
           
             April
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Governesse
             asks
             the
             Senatours
             advice
             Whether
             the
             Covenanters
             were
             to
             be
             admitted
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Areschot
             and
             Count
             Barlamont
             answer
             negatively
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             is
             far
             their
             admission
             .
          
           
             Count
             Egmont
             concurs
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             is
             against
             their
             coming
             .
          
           
             March
             26.
             
          
           
             So
             are
             the
             Counts
             Aremberg
             and
             Megen
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             rest
             voted
             .
          
           
             Many
             of
             them
             complain
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             particularly
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             money
             was
             lost
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             told
             you
             .
          
           
             Her
             Excellence
             endeavours
             to
             give
             him
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             At
             first
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             length
             he
             and
             all
             seem
             better
             contented
             and
             the
             Councell
             proceeding
             resolves
             to
             admit
             the
             Covenanters
             
          
           
             At
             the
             Senates
             next
             meeting
             ,
          
           
             The
             Governess
             speaks
             to
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
          
           
             April
             3.
             
          
           
             1566.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Edicts
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             Which
             she
             proves
             to
             be
             neither
             new
             ,
             nor
             more
             severe
             then
             former
             Edicts
             .
          
           
             Then
             leaves
             them
             to
             the
             freedome
             of
             their
             Votes
             .
          
           
             Some
             approve
             the
             Edict
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             have
             the
             Laws
             altered
             .
          
           
             The
             major
             part
             dislike
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             a
             temporary
             alteration
             .
          
           
             Rayling
             at
             pleasure
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             as
             hatefull
             to
             all
             sorts
             .
          
           
             Injurious
             to
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             And
             opposed
             by
             the
             Covenanters
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             prevail
             .
          
           
             The
             Resolution
             of
             the
             Councell
             upon
             both
             the
             points
             .
          
           
             To
             put
             down
             the
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             So
             the
             Covenanters
             are
             to
             be
             answered
             .
          
           
             Pius
             V.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             qualifie
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Governess
             rather
             receives
             then
             approves
             this
             Decree
             .
          
           
             April
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Covenanters
             enter
             Bruxels
             ,
          
           
             
               Led
               by
            
             Henry
             Brederod
             .
          
           
             Publickly
             vaunting
             .
          
           
             They
             alight
             at
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             .
             Where
             with
             oLords
             ,
             they
             fall
             upon
             turbulent
             Proposals
             .
          
           
             Afterward
             Brederod
             assembles
             the
             Covenanters
             at
             Cuilemburg-house
             .
          
           
             An
             additionall
             Oath
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             form
             of
             the
             Oath
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             they
             march
             to
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             Brederod
             in
             the
             name
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             speaks
             thm
             to
             the
             Governess
             .
          
           
             And
             presents
             her
             a
             Petition
             consisting
             of
             three
             Heads
             .
          
           
             Subjoyning
             these
             Complaints
             out
             of
             his
             Papers
             .
          
           
             To
             part
             she
             answers
             .
          
           
             Part
             she
             takes
             no
             notice
             of
             .
          
           
             Put
             to
             the
             question
             ,
             whether
             the
             Covenanters
             should
             be
             required
             to
             set
             their
             names
             to
             the
             Petition
             presented
             to
             the
             Governess
             .
          
           
             1556.
             
          
           
             Resolved
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             required
             to
             subscribe
             their
             names
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             returns
             the
             petion
             ,
             with
             her
             Answer
             annexd
             .
          
           
             Florence
             Pallantius
             C.
             Cuilenburg
             .
             William
             C.
             Bergen
             .
          
           
             Brederod
             treats
             the
             Conspiratours
             .
          
           
             In
             their
             cups
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             a
             title
             of
             honour
             given
             to
             their
             Association
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             to
             their
             Generall
             .
          
           
             What
             Gheuses
             signifies
             .
          
           
             The
             Covenanters
             much
             taken
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Gheuses
             .
          
           
             Ensignes
             fit
             for
             the
             faction
             .
          
           
             1566.
             
          
           
             Their
             mutuall
             devotement
             .
          
           
             They
             take
             another
             touch
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             fox●d
             
          
           
             Own
             the
             style
             of
             Gheuses
             ,
             proper
             for
             Low-countrey
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             1568.
             
          
           
             The
             Gheuses
             walk
             the
             streets
             .
          
           
             Accoutred
             like
             beggars
             .
          
           
             But
             with
             gallant
             Medals
             .
          
           
             Arnol.
             Haven
             .
             de
             novis
             Epise
             .
             &
             Franc.
             Haraeus
             in
             An.
             Belg.
             Fideles
             au
             Roy
             Jusque
             a
             la
             beface
             .
             &
             An.
             Societ
             .
             Jesu
             in
             Belg.
             
               and
               shaved
               like
               Turks
            
             .
             The
             citie
             upon
             this
             occasion
             diversly
             affected
             .
             Some
             good
             springs
             from
             this
             evil
             .
          
           
             ●
             .
             Lipsius
             in
             D.
             Virg.
             Haev
             .
             de
             init
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
             &
             Mich.
             ab
             Iffel
             .
             in
             H●st
             .
             sui
             temp
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Areschot
             having
             done
             his
             devotions
             to
             our
             Lady
             of
             Hall
             ,
             stamps
             hers
             and
             her
             sons
             figure
             in
             a
             Co●ne
             and
             weares
             it
             in
             his
             Hat.
             
          
           
             Many
             imitate
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             commends
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             Pope
             J.
             
               Ant.
               Gabut
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Pope
               Pius
               .
               lib
               6.
               cap.
            
             2.
             
             Who
             gives
             indulgences
             to
             all
             that
             weare
             those
             Medalls
             .
             Thus
             came
             Medalls
             into
             the
             Church
             .
             To
             the
             great
             honour
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Croi
             .
             The
             Gheuses
             present
             a
             new
             Petition
             .
          
           
             April
             8.
             
          
           
             Angered
             at
             the
             Governesses
             delay
             .
          
           
             She
             treates
             them
             with
             fair
             language
             .
          
           
             And
             minding
             them
             of
             their
             duty
             dismisseth
             them
             
          
           
             Brederod
             
               goes
               to
            
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             April
             10.
             
          
           
             May
             14.
             
          
           
             Where
             the
             people
             come
             to
             him
             in
             multitudes
             .
          
           
             He
             offers
             himself
             to
             be
             their
             Generall
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             accepted
             .
          
           
             The
             subtilty
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             slandering
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             with
             the
             patronage
             of
             their
             faction
             .
             In
             a
             printed
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             The
             Governesse
             is
             at
             first
             affraid
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             Artifice
             .
          
           
             April
             13.
             
          
           
             Which
             before
             it
             can
             come
             to
             be
             consuted
             leaves
             the
             impression
             of
             a
             wound
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             end
             such
             things
             published
             .
          
           
             And
             serve
             the
             turn
             like
             temporary
             scaffolds
             till
             the
             building
             be
             up
             .
          
           
             Atlast
             the
             Lords
             denying
             that
             any
             of
             their
             Order
             was
             ingaged
             .
          
           
             She
             gives
             notice
             of
             the
             deceit
             to
             the
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             April
             25.
             
          
           
             Whereupon
             she
             dispatches
             an
             Embassage
             for
             Spain
             ,
             nominating
             the
             Marq.
             of
             Bergen
             ,
          
           
             But
             not
             timely
             enough
             to
             all
             Places
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Lord
             Montiny
             .
          
           
             1.
             montiny
             sets
             for●ard
             .
          
           
             A
             Messenger
             ,
             with
             private
             instructions
             ,
             goes
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             gives
             no
             dispatch
             to
             the
             Embassadour
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             moving
             him
             to
             revenge
             the
             Asfront
             offered
             to
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Who
             likewise
             sends
             his
             Legate
             to
             the
             Goververnesse
             .
             That
             should
             extoll
             her
             and
             promise
             assistance
             from
             his
             Holinesse
             .
          
           
             Delivering
             his
             letters
             to
             Count
             Cuilemburg
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             She
             advises
             him
             not
             to
             give
             the
             letter
             to
             the
             Count
             ,
             But
             to
             let
             the
             Prince
             have
             his
             ,
             whom
             she
             undertakes
             to
             prepare
             .
          
           
             Decem.
             15.
             1563.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             excuses
             her self
             for
             not
             receiving
             the
             money
             offered
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
             Her
             Excellence
             gives
             the
             Legate
             a
             true
             description
             of
             the
             Low-countrey
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Who
             is
             amazed
             at
             her
             Piety
             and
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             The
             impudence
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             incouraged
             by
             hope
             of
             impunity
             .
          
           
             Their
             new
             Conspiracy
             .
          
           
             And
             new
             fashion
             .
          
           
             The
             Originall
             of
             these
             kind
             of
             confederacies
             .
          
           
             May
             17.
             
          
           
             Not
             cured
             either
             by
             the
             Governesses
             care
             .
          
           
             6.
             or
             21.
             of
             May.
             
          
           
             Or
             by
             the
             Kings
             letter
             gracious
             indeed
             .
          
           
             March
             15.
             
          
           
             But
             unseasonably
             protracting
             the
             Grant
             of
             Generall
             Pardons
             to
             some
             great
             ones
             .
          
           
             1570.
             
          
           
             The
             Low-countreys
             over
             flowed
             with
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             1566.
             
          
           
             Privately
             at
             first
             ,
          
           
             Then
             openly
             preaching
             .
          
           
             Three
             ●orts
             or
             Classes
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Calvinists
             .
             Lutherans
             .
             Anabaptists
             .
          
           
             Catholicks
             .
          
           
             What
             they
             were
             that
             came
             in
             .
             Infinite
             Resort
             to
             hear
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             Sacraments
             after
             the
             hereticall
             way
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             people
             are
             so
             fond
             of
             sermons
             .
          
           
             Some
             out
             of
             zeal
             to
             heresie
             .
          
           
             Divers
             taken
             with
             the
             Rarity
             .
          
           
             1565.
             
          
           
             Many
             delighted
             with
             singing
             of
             Psalms
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             most
             ,
             with
             hearing
             them
             rail
             and
             jeer
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             .
          
           
             Their
             audience
             increased
             by
             severall
             Countreymen
             striving
             to
             have
             their
             heresie
             preferred
             .
          
           
             Which
             necessitates
             the
             Governess
             to
             hasten
             away
             the
             Marq.
             of
             Bergen
             into
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Who
             sickning
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             Sends
             the
             Steward
             of
             his
             house
             before
             with
             his
             Letters
             .
          
           
             1566.
             
          
           
             Her
             Excellence
             by
             Edict
             banishes
             Forreiners
             .
             But
             cannot
             resolve
             what
             course
             to
             take
             with
             the
             new
             Preachers
             .
          
           
             She
             revives
             the
             Edict
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Who
             were
             more
             followed
             because
             prohibited
             .
             Especially
             at
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             is
             desired
             to
             come
             thither
             .
          
           
             1564.
             
          
           
             She
             sends
             count
             Megen
             before
             her
             .
          
           
             But
             upon
             a
             mutiny
             of
             the
             people
             
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             away
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             petitions
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
          
           
             Who
             is
             made
             Governour
             of
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             Multitudes
             of
             people
             meet
             him
             upon
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             He
             silences
             their
             shouts
             ,
             and
             the
             Hereticks
             acclamations
             .
          
           
             Consults
             about
             a
             remedie
             for
             the
             present
             mischief
             .
          
           
             Sermons
             in
             the
             fields
             frequented
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             
          
           
             For
             which
             she
             justly
             reprooves
             the
             Senate
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             tries
             severall
             wayes
             to
             make
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             A
             meeting
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             at
             Centron
             ,
             or
             San-Truden
             .
          
           
             They
             desire
             the
             use
             and
             freedom
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             from
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Liege
               ,
               Gerard
               Grosbech
            
             .
             Which
             he
             denies
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Townsmen
             let
             them
             in
             .
          
           
             They
             convene
             in
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Where
             they
             unanimously
             agree
             to
             petition
             for
             their
             Indemnity
             .
          
           
             Touching
             Libertie
             of
             Religion
             they
             differ
             among
             themselves
             .
          
           
             A
             few
             Pages
             lower
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             sends
             Count
             Egmont
             and
             Count
             Horn
             to
             break
             off
             the
             Convention
             .
          
           
             These
             Lords
             remember
             the
             Covenanters
             of
             their
             promise
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             by
             a
             new
             message
             from
             
               S.
               Truden
            
             make
             high
             demands
             from
             the
             Governesse
             .
          
           
             She
             puts
             them
             off
             for
             the
             present
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             would
             be
             made
             Governour
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             to
             enable
             him
             for
             ruling
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             And
             is
             made
             Governour
             accordingly
             .
             with
             power
             to
             chuse
             himself
             a
             Guard.
             
          
           
             But
             this
             concession
             was
             a
             great
             weakning
             in
             her
             Excellence
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             letters
             wherein
             he
             grants
             the
             Governesse
             her
             desires
             .
          
           
             So
             limited
             ,
             as
             gave
             the
             people
             no
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             long
             a
             coming
             ,
             as
             rendered
             them
             unusefull
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             plunder
             of
             Churches
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             that
             Mischief
             came
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             August
             28.
             
          
           
             What
             forreiners
             incouraged
             them
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Low-countreymen
             joyned
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             August
             28.
             
          
           
             The
             day
             appointed
             for
             the
             Picture-scuffle
             .
             The
             Place
             .
          
           
             The
             quality
             of
             the
             Image-breakers
             .
             Their
             Instruments
             .
          
           
             First
             the
             Villages
             are
             plundered
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Cities
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             received
             at
             Ipres
             .
          
           
             Deface
             and
             pillage
             the
             great
             Church
             .
          
           
             Burn
             the
             Library
             .
             Violate
             all
             things
             sacred
             .
          
           
             The
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             diversly
             affected
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Party
             of
             Image-breakers
             in
             other
             Towns.
             
          
           
             S.
             Omer
             ,
          
           
             Menin
             ,
             Commines
             ,
             Vervich
             .
          
           
             Encountred
             by
             the
             Secliners
             .
          
           
             And
             defeated
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess's
             words
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             .
          
           
             His
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Her
             reply
             .
          
           
             His
             Rejoynder
             .
          
           
             Her
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             The
             Senates
             resolution
             upon
             the
             Exigent
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Iconomachy
             at
             Antwerp
          
           
             Begun
             with
             scorn
             put
             upon
             the
             holy
             P●ocession
             .
          
           
             Mockerie
             .
          
           
             And
             quarrelling
             in
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             .
          
           
             Whereof
             the
             sacrilegious
             people
             ,
             shutting
             out
             the
             rest
             ,
             possest
             themselves
             .
          
           
             And
             singing
             Psalmes
             fall
             to
             work
             .
          
           
             Breaking
             all
             things
             consecrated
             .
          
           
             And
             defacing
             the
             whole
             Cathedrall
             .
          
           
             O
             Profane
             !
          
           
             What
             a
             great
             stately
             Church
             was
             this
             .
          
           
             How
             small
             a
             number
             defaced
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             few
             houres
             .
          
           
             Some
             thought
             the
             Devil
             helpt
             his
             Children
             .
          
           
             Because
             none
             of
             the
             Sacrilegious
             were
             so
             much
             as
             hurt
             in
             the
             doing
             it
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Church
             they
             fall
             upon
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             And
             their
             number
             encreasing
             ,
          
           
             Plunder
             all
             the
             Churches
             ,
          
           
             And
             Religious
             Houses
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             With
             incredible
             security
             .
          
           
             Terrifying
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             The
             Merchants
             keep
             their
             own
             houses
             ,
             and
             there
             stand
             upon
             their
             guard
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             had
             the
             custodie
             of
             things
             sacred
             ,
             run
             away
             from
             their
             charge
             .
          
           
             Religious
             men
             dare
             not
             appear
             .
             All
             the
             Town
             in
             a
             fright
             .
          
           
             The
             Nuns
             flie
             to
             their
             fathers
             Houses
             .
          
           
             The
             Sacrilegious
             make
             but
             one
             nights
             work
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Both
             Catholicks
             and
             Hereticks
             conceal
             themselves
             out
             of
             mutuall
             distrust
             .
          
           
             The
             Church-robbers
             plunder
             with
             more
             licentiousnesse
             then
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             Pillage
             continues
             for
             three
             whole
             dayes
             together
             .
             At
             last
             the
             drowsie
             Citizens
             awake
             .
          
           
             And
             taking
             Arms
             ,
             Fright
             away
             the
             Sacrilegious
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             mischief
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Shaked
             all
             the
             seventeen
             Provinces
             ,
             like
             an
             Earthquake
             .
          
           
             Onely
             sour
             excepted
             .
          
           
             Tac.
             l.
             2.
             
             Annals
             .
          
           
             To
             an
             infinite
             losse
             .
          
           
             Especially
             in
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             Some
             thought
             this
             Pillage
             ,
             a
             design
             to
             betray
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             Martin
             Delrio
             in
             Alter
             .
             Belg.
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sen.
             Truden
             .
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             Plotted
             between
             the
             French
             and
             Low-countrey
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             With
             consent
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             .
          
           
             An
             instance
             whereof
             ,
             is
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau's
             letter
             .
          
           
             And
             his
             Patronage
             of
             the
             Iconomachy
             .
          
           
             Septemb.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             Governesse
             calls
             a
             Senate
             or
             Great
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             27.
             
          
           
             Her
             Speech
             .
          
           
             The
             divers
             senses
             of
             the
             Senatours
             upon
             this
             Speech
             :
             some
             for
             ,
             others
             against
             a
             Warre
             .
          
           
             Their
             heat
             ended
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             made
             this
             Decree
             ,
             nemine
             contradicente
             .
          
           
             ●he
             Gheuses
             threaten
             Bruxels
             and
             the
             Governess
             .
          
           
             Who
             frighted
             ,
             resolves
             to
             leave
             Bruxels
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             stayed
             by
             prayers
             &
             force
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             expresses
             verymuch
             trouble
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             more
             and
             more
             threatned
             .
          
           
             Ulricus
             
          
           
             Viglius
             
          
           
             Yet
             not
             suffered
             to
             depart
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             And
             very
             much
             terrified
             .
          
           
             Makes
             some
             concessions
             to
             the
             covenanting
             Gheuses
             .
          
           
             Giving
             the
             King
             this
             account
             by
             letter
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Causes
             moving
             her
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             the
             particulars
             granted
             .
          
           
             Blaming
             her
             own
             indulgent
             Act
             and
             beseeching
             his
             Majestie
             not
             to
             confirm
             it
             .
             But
             rather
             to
             vindicate
             Religion
             .
          
           
             She
             in
             the
             interim
             secures
             her self
             and
             the
             Town
             of
             Bruxels
             .
          
           
             And
             gets
             time
             to
             breath
             ,
             upon
             the
             present
             alteration
             of
             affairs
             by
             the
             endeavours
             of
             the
             Gheuses
             at
             Bruxels
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             at
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             Who
             afterwards
             offended
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             by
             his
             grant
             of
             Churches
             to
             the
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             Septemb.
             3.
             
          
           
             For
             which
             he
             gives
             her
             reasons
             .
          
           
             Septemb.
             4.
             
          
           
             Septemb.
             4.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             But
             not
             satisfactory
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             done
             at
             Mechlen
             and
             Tournay
             by
             the
             Counts
             of
             Hochstrat
             and
             Horn
             who
             excuse
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Septemb.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             very
             same
             at
             Utretcht
             .
             And
             at
             Bolduc
             .
          
           
             The
             Franciscans
             ,
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             endangered
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             Septem
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             And
             turned
             out
             of
             doors
             at
             Amsterdam
             .
          
           
             The
             pious
             Act
             of
             the
             Amsterdam
             women
             .
          
           
             The
             impious
             act
             of
             the
             women
             of
             Delph
             .
          
           
             Septem
             .
             27.
             
             Octob.
             10.
             and
             16.
             
          
           
             The
             Governesse
             beseeches
             the
             King
             to
             come
             with
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             Gant
             1539.
             
          
           
             14.
             and
             24.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             King
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             communicated
             the
             joy
             of
             his
             Daughters
             birth
             .
          
           
             August
             12.
             
          
           
             Clara
             Isabella
             Eugenia
             .
          
           
             Approves
             of
             her
             advice
             .
          
           
             Directs
             her
             what
             numbers
             to
             raise
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             Commanders
             to
             employ
             .
          
           
             Sends
             Commissions
             ,
          
           
             And
             money
             to
             the
             Governess
             .
          
           
             Giving
             reasons
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             for
             his
             levies
             .
             Particularly
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Who
             disswades
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             offers
             himself
             to
             the
             Governess
             to
             arbitrate
             the
             differences
             between
             her
             and
             the
             Covenanters
             .
          
           
             Octob.
             13.
             
          
           
             But
             her
             Excellence
             prayes
             his
             assistance
             in
             the
             levies
             .
          
           
             And
             obtains
             more
             then
             she
             requested
             .
             Whereat
             the
             Pr.
             of
             Orange
             chases
             .
          
           
             And
             threatens
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Germane
             Princes
             return
             different
             answers
             .
          
           
             Triers
             and
             Mentz
             approve
             of
             the
             Kings
             designe
             ,
             and
             offer
             passage
             to
             his
             man.
             
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             do
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             The
             Landtgrave
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             and
             others
             do
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Novem.
             11.
             
          
           
             Especally
             the
             Palsgrave
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             ix
             of
             France
             declares
             for
             the
             K.
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             1565.
             
          
           
             Who
             writes
             thanks
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             intent
             of
             coming
             to
             the
             Governess
             .
          
           
             Octob.
             2.
             
          
           
             A
             private
             meeting
             of
             the
             Lords
             at
             Dendermund
             where
             they
             produce
             
               Of
               all
               which
               the
               vigilant
               Governess
               had
               exact
               intelligence
               ,
            
          
           
             Novem.
             12.
             
          
           
             Letters
             ,
             signifying
             the
             Kings
             displeasure
             and
             resolution
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             three
             
               Low
               countrey
               Lords
            
             .
          
           
             A
             fourth
             Lord
             is
             added
             ,
             falsely
             ,
          
           
             but
             subtily
             .
          
           
             Novem.
             12.
             
          
           
             A
             Quere
             made
             whether
             they
             should
             oppose
             the
             King
             with
             an
             army
             ,
             or
             admit
             him
             .
          
           
             Both
             wayes
             seem
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             They
             resolve
             to
             change
             their
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Novem.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             summe
             of
             C.
             Egmonts
             letter
             to
             Count
             Mansfeld
             .
          
           
             C.
             Mansfelds
             Answer
             .
          
           
             1565.
             
          
           
             The
             Governess
             sends
             abstracts
             of
             both
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             writes
             in
             count
             Mansfelds
             behalf
             .
          
           
             Assured
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             intelligence
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             grievously
             complains
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             her
             letters
             were
             betrayed
             in
             his
             Court.
             
          
           
             But
             no
             course
             was
             taken
             to
             help
             it
             ,
             so
             great
             an
             influence
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Councell
             .
          
           
             For
             which
             he
             paid
             well
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Convention
             at
             Amsterdam
             .
          
           
             Where
             they
             resolve
             to
             beseech
             the
             Emperour
             to
             be
             their
             Advocate
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             Electours
             to
             mediate
             for
             them
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             he
             deny
             them
             ,
             then
             to
             deny
             to
             serve
             him
             against
             the
             common
             enemy
             .
          
           
             If
             no
             good
             could
             be
             done
             so
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             league
             with
             the
             Swisse
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             puzzle
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             their
             saith
             by
             sending
             thither
             
             Books
             and
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Calvinisticall
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61706-e42400
           
             Whereof
             her
             Excellence
             premonishes
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Decem.
             18.
             
          
           
             And
             is
             her self
             vigilant
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             The
             Gentlemen
             and
             the
             Merchants
             promise
             to
             one
             another
             mutuall
             Assistance
             .
          
           
             The
             Confession
             of
             Auspurg
             onely
             to
             be
             held
             forth
             .
          
           
             Novemb.
             7.
             
          
           
             Consistories
             and
             the
             Hereticks
             Republick
             set
             up
             .
          
           
             They
             enter
             into
             league
             with
             the
             Hereticall
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Novem.
             21.
             
          
           
             Novemb.
             4.
             
          
           
             Arms
             promised
             them
             from
             France
             .
          
           
             Nay
             even
             from
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             ,
             Michese
             the
             Jew
             incourages
             the
             Low-countrey
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             Who
             this
             Michese
             was
             .
          
           
             A
             Jew
             that
             fled
             from
             Spain
             to
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             to
             Venice
             .
          
           
             And
             from
             Venice
             sailed
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Where
             he
             ingratiated
             himself
             with
             Selimus
             .
          
           
             And
             moved
             him
             to
             assist
             the
             Moors
             in
             Spain
             ready
             to
             begin
             a
             warre
             .
          
           
             Of
             which
             he
             advertises
             the
             Low-countreymen
             .
          
           
             And
             promoves
             a
             warre
             with
             Cyprus
             .
          
           
             In
             hatred
             to
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             hope
             to
             be
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             .
          
           
             De●●gneth
             the
             siring
             of
             
               Venice
               Ant.
               Mar.
               Gratian.
               de
               bel
               .
               Cypr.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Lowcountreymen
             by
             his
             letters
             animated
             .
          
           
             Begin
             to
             collect
             money
             .
          
           
             Which
             they
             subtilly
             offer
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Governesse
             contemns
             their
             offer
             .
          
           
             Novem.
             18.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             of
             the
             Kings
             coming
             staggers
             the
             Conspiratours
             .
             Whom
             the
             Governesse
             endeavours
             to
             work
             upon
             with
             letters
             and
             promises
             .
          
           
             Not
             without
             Artifice
             ,
          
           
             And
             successe
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Governesse
             having
             recovered
             her
             spirits
             ,
          
           
             Begins
             her
             great
             businesse
             with
             Prayer
             and
             Fasting
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             French
             King
             she
             notifies
             the
             Hugonots
             preparations
             for
             a
             warre
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Emperour
             the
             Low-countreymens
             intentions
             to
             petition
             him
             at
             the
             Diet
             :
             and
             how
             the
             Electours
             threaten
             him
             .
          
           
             Count
             Mansfelds
             advice
             upon
             this
             point
             .
             Which
             the
             Governesse
             commends
             but
             makes
             no
             use
             of
             .
          
           
             She
             increases
             the
             souldiery
             .
          
           
             Decemb.
             15.
             
          
           
             And
             writes
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Hereticall
             meetings
             and
             exercises
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             Which
             Letters
             she
             seconds
             with
             an
             Edict
             somewhat
             severer
             then
             her
             custome
             was
             .
          
           
             Decem.
             16.
             
          
           
             Egmont
             onely
             dissenting
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             Conspiratours
             hasten
             their
             design
             for
             a
             War.
             
          
           
             Brederod
             made
             Generall
             .
          
           
             1567.
             
          
           
             With
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             who
             solicits
             friends
             ,
             and
             collects
             money
             in
             Germany
             and
             the
             Low-countreys
          
           
             But
             the
             Governess
             puts
             rubs
             in
             their
             way
             .
          
           
             They
             meet
             at
             Breda
             .
          
           
             Endeavouring
             to
             draw
             Egmont
             into
             their
             new
             League
             .
             By
             Letter
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             perswade
             not
             .
          
           
             They
             offer
             to
             bring
             a
             new
             Petition
             to
             the
             Governess
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             2.
             
          
           
             Not
             admitted
             .
             It
             is
             sent
             .
          
           
             Containing
             many
             complaints
             .
          
           
             1566.
             
          
           
             And
             many
             demands
             .
          
           
             Febr.
             16.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Governess
             in
             her
             Answer
             grants
             them
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61706-e59090
           
             
               C.
               Brederod
            
             prepares
             men
             and
             armes
             .
          
           
             So
             doe
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Confederates
             .
          
           
             The
             Hereticks
             rejoycing
             
          
           
             And
             many
             flattering
             up
             Count
             Brederod
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             revolt
             of
             the
             Cities
             .
          
           
             Bolduc
             .
          
           
             Vtrecht
             .
          
           
             Mastriecht
             .
          
           
             Bomberg
             one
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             invade
             Bolduc
             .
          
           
             And
             coz●ning
             the
             Citizens
             enrages
             them
             against
             the
             Governesses
             Agents
             .
          
           
             And
             against
             Count
             Megen
             .
          
           
             Whom
             they
             beate
             from
             the
             Walles
             .
          
           
             C.
             Megen
             enters
             Vtrecht
             ,
          
           
             and
             C.
             Brederod
             Amsterdam
             
          
           
             Tholouse
             aymes
             to
             be
             Lord
             of
             Zeland
          
           
             March.
             2.
             
          
           
             But
             is
             disoppointed
             .
          
           
             He
             makes
             a
             stand
             neere
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             he
             frights
             the
             neighbours
             .
          
           
             Beavor
             is
             sent
             against
             him
             with
             this
             command
             .
          
           
             Valentine
             Pardieu
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             hinders
             the
             Antwerpers
             from
             Sal●ying
             .
          
           
             They
             fight
             at
             Ostervell
             .
          
           
             The
             Citizens
             of
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             Battell
             from
             the
             walls
             .
             They
             act
             their
             different
             wishes
             to
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             The
             Tholousians
             defeated
             .
          
           
             Their
             Generall
             burned
             .
          
           
             The
             Calvinists
             would
             have
             sallyed
             out
             of
             Antwerp
             to
             helpe
             their
             Fellowes
             .
             But
             finding
             themselves
             lockt
             in
             they
             grew
             rageous
             .
          
           
             Tholouse's
             wife
             sets
             them
             on
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             opposes
             them
             with
             danger
             to
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             The
             Insurrection
             of
             the
             Calvinists
             increaseth
             .
          
           
             They
             take
             up
             Armes
             .
          
           
             The
             Catholicks
             and
             Lutherans
             march
             against
             them
             led
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             The
             Calvinists
             terrifyed
             .
          
           
             and
             quieted
             upon
             conditions
             
          
           
             The
             seige
             of
             Valenciens
             .
          
           
             The
             Condition
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             Valencenians
             commanded
             by
             her
             Excellence
             to
             receive
             a
             Garison
             .
          
           
             December
             .
             1567.
             
          
           
             They
             seeme
             willing
             ,
          
           
             But
             at
             their
             appointed
             time
             fly
             off
             .
          
           
             For
             these
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Which
             offended
             C.
             Egmont
             .
          
           
             And
             much
             more
             the
             governesse
             .
          
           
             Who
             resolves
             to
             beseige
             them
             
          
           
             But
             first
             sends
             againe
             to
             them
             to
             receive
             a
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             And
             upon
             their
             refusall
             declares
             them
             Rebells
             .
          
           
             Writing
             to
             the
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             Decemb.
             14
             
          
           
             1566.
             
          
           
             Guy
             Brare
             of
             Mons.
             
          
           
             1567.
             
          
           
             The
             Gheuse●
             every
             where
             perplexed
             .
          
           
             The
             Tournay-Gheuses
             take
             up
             armes
             .
          
           
             With
             a
             designe
             to
             surprize
             ●●isle
             .
          
           
             Decem.
             22.
             
          
           
             1566.
             
          
           
             1567.
             
          
           
             The
             Armenterians
             conspire
             .
          
           
             Their
             Plot
             discovered
             .
          
           
             Rassinghem
             
               falls
               upon
               the
            
             Arment●rians
             .
          
           
             1567.
             
          
           
             Destroys
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             following
             his
             Victory
             enters
             Lisle
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             pursues
             them
             of
             Tournay
             .
          
           
             T●e
             Errour
             .
          
           
             1567.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Norcarmius
             comes
             first
             upon
             the
             Place
             .
          
           
             Fights
             with
             the
             Gheuses
             of
             Tournay
             .
          
           
             Makes
             a
             great
             slaughter
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             1567.
             
          
           
             C●mmand●
             Tournay
             to
             receive
             a
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             obeye●
             
          
           
             He
             enters
             as
             a
             Conquerour
             .
          
           
             Punishes
             the
             Citizens
             .
          
           
             Returnes
             to
             the
             Seige
             of
             Valenciens
             .
          
           
             The
             Governesse
             consults
             the
             King
             about
             storming
             of
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             will
             not
             give
             way
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             February
             1
             
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             Governesse
             protracts
             the
             siege
             and
             drawes
             a
             line
             about
             the
             Towne
             .
          
           
             Febr.
             17.
             
          
           
             She
             Presses
             the
             King
             by
             Letters
             .
          
           
             1567.
             
          
           
             March
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             wishes
             her
             to
             deal
             more
             gently
             with
             the
             besieged
             and
             gives
             a
             rule
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             She
             obeyes
             .
          
           
             And
             sends
             to
             them
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             and
             Duke
             Ar●●chot
             .
          
           
             Who
             perswade
             ●hem
             to
             obe●ie●ce
             .
          
           
             Proposing
             conditions
             
          
           
             but
             in
             vains
             .
          
           
             A
             gene●all
             Ass●●lt
             resolved
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             Valenciens
             .
          
           
             1567.
             
          
           
             Norcarmius
             .
             takes
             the
             S●b
             urb●
             .
          
           
             Gaspar
             〈◊〉
             Lord
             of
             Bill
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Th●y
             sen●
             Commiss●ners
             〈…〉
             of
             surrender
             .
          
           
             Which
             are
             not
             accepted
             .
          
           
             They
             yield
             to
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Norcarmius
             ent●rs
             the
             Towne
             .
          
           
             Disarmes
             the
             Citisens
             .
          
           
             Punishes
             them
             .
          
           
             Takes
             away
             their
             priviledges
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Aprill
             .
          
           
             The
             Governesse
             commends
             the
             Conquerors
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             How
             highly
             Norcarmius
             was
             famed
             for
             restoring
             the
             ci●i●●
             and
             sacred
             State
             of
             the
             Towne
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             March.
             
          
           
             The
             consternation
             of
             the
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             The
             Oath
             required
             of
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Governesse
             imposed
             it
             .
          
           
             Who
             tooke
             it
             .
          
           
             C.
             Brederod
             refuses
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Febr.
             
          
           
             And
             his
             command
             of
             horse
             is
             taken
             from
             him
             
          
           
             And
             from
             Count
             Hochstrate
             the
             Government
             of
             Mechlin
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Ian.
             
          
           
             1567.
             
          
           
             Who
             dissembles
             his
             indignation
             against
             the
             Governesse
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Ian.
             
          
           
             But
             discovers
             it
             to
             Count
             Man●feldt
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Ian.
             
          
           
             In
             these
             words
             
          
           
             20.
             
             Ian.
             
          
           
             1567.
             
          
           
             18.
             
             March.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             likewise
             ref●ses
             the
             Oath
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             resignes
             his
             Govern●ments
             .
          
           
             The
             Governesse
             sen●s
             Bertius
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Wh●
             gives
             him
             Reasons
             for
             taking
             of
             the
             Oath
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             heares
             and
             answers
             him
             with
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             .
          
           
             The
             Fourth
             .
          
           
             The
             Fifth
             .
          
           
             The
             Last
             and
             indeed
             the
             true
             Reason
             con●●rned
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
          
           
             Bertius
             replyes
             to
             every
             Particular
             Allegation
             .
          
           
             But
             perswades
             not
             .
          
           
             Yet
             brings
             him
             to
             a
             conference
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             done
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             farewell
             admonition
             to
             Count
             Egmont
             .
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Governesse
             
          
           
             April
             4.
             
          
           
             He
             leaves
             the
             Low
             countryes
             .
          
           
             Egmont
             takes
             the
             Oath
             .
          
           
             Ioynes
             with
             the
             King's
             Party
             ,
             declares
             himselfe
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             .
          
           
             Their
             Friendship
             with
             him
             is
             broken
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             followes
             a
             great
             change
             .
          
           
             Many
             renounce
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             The
             Conspira●●u●s
             leave
             the
             Low-countryes
             .
          
           
             Especially
             the
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             The
             Recovery
             of
             Maestricht
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             ●iege
             intercedes
             for
             the
             Towne
             .
          
           
             He●ricus
             Dionysius
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Governesse
             denyes
             him
             .
          
           
             Maestricht
             yieldes
             .
          
           
             Norcarmius
             punishes
             them
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Render
             of
             Bolduc
             and
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             the
             Bus
             feare
             the
             Governesse's
             Army
             .
          
           
             And
             labour
             to
             appease
             her
             .
          
           
             But
             cannot
             d●e
             it
             .
          
           
             They
             yeild
             to
             mercy
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Aprill
             .
          
           
             Antwerpe
             sues
             for
             pardon
             ,
          
           
             which
             they
             deserve
             for
             turning
             the
             Hereticks
             out
             of
             Towne
             ,
             It
             being
             a
             very
             difficult
             worke
             
          
           
             The
             Governesse
             will
             not
             grant
             their
             Pardon
             unlesse
             they
             take
             a
             Garrison
             of
             her
             men
             .
          
           
             They
             yeild
             upon
             her
             Excellencies
             owne
             termes
             .
          
           
             She
             sending
             her
             Army
             before●
             
          
           
             Enters
             the
             Towne
             Triumphantly
             ,
          
           
             Restores
             things
             sacred
             ,
          
           
             And
             orders
             the
             Civill
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             An
             Embassage
             sent
             from
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
          
           
             Which
             the
             Governesse
             would
             gladly
             have
             put
             off
             ,
          
           
             But
             they
             are
             admitted
             ,
          
           
             And
             heard
             ,
          
           
             Speaking
             out
             of
             a
             Booke
             ,
          
           
             To
             whom
             she
             returnes
             this
             Answer
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             dismissed
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             unsatisfied
             ,
          
           
             Save
             the
             Saxon
             Embassadour
             .
          
           
             The
             Covenanteers
             go
             downe
             the
             wind
             in
             Holland
             ,
          
           
             Out
             of
             which
             they
             are
             beaten
             by
             Count
             Megen
             ,
          
           
             Their
             Plandershippe
             taken
             by
             Count
             Aremberg's
             men
             .
          
           
             C.
             Brederod
             the
             remaining
             Conspiratour
             at
             first
             braves
             the
             Governesse
             ,
          
           
             At
             last
             his
             heart
             failes
             him
             ,
          
           
             And
             he
             departs
             the
             Low-Countryes
             ,
          
           
             May
             1.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             Holland
             submits
             .
          
           
             So
             doth
             Zeland
             ,
          
           
             The
             Groine
             and
             Frizeland
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             the
             infected
             places
             of
             the
             Netherlands
          
           
             The
             Governesse
             puts
             Garrisons
             into
             all
             the
             Townes
             rendred
             fines
             them
             ,
             designes
             Forts
             ,
          
           
             Executes
             the
             principall
             Rebells
             ,
             repaires
             the
             CatholicksChurches
             ,
             destroyes
             the
             hereticall
             Temples
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             with
             wonderfull
             contention
             and
             alacrity
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             she
             restores
             the
             Low-countryes
             to
             their
             former
             tranquility
             .
          
           
             The
             Gheuses
             were
             made
             Gheuses
             indeed
             
          
           
             Many
             Families
             leave
             the
             Lowcountries
             which
             very
             much
             troubled
             the
             Governesse
             ,
          
           
             For
             remedy
             whereof
             she
             sollicits
             for
             the
             Kings
             presence
             there
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             Kings
             expedition
             for
             the
             Netherlands
             which
             the
             Governesse
             holds
             necessary
             .
          
           
             Pias
             the
             5
             th
             .
             Perswades
             the
             King
             to
             goe
             ,
          
           
             1566.
             
          
           
             And
             Prophesies
             .
          
           
             
               K.
               Philip
            
             assents
             and
             prepares
             for
             the
             journey
             .
          
           
             Whereof
             he
             gives
             notice
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             ,
          
           
             particularly
             
          
           
             To
             the
             D.
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             whose
             directions
             His
             Majestie
             desires
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             March.
             
          
           
             1567.
             
          
           
             Yet
             all
             this
             was
             dissembled
             as
             Strada
             conceives
             ,
          
           
             For
             these
             reasons
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             King
             was
             advantaged
             by
             this
             dissimulation
             .
          
           
             A
             part
             well
             acted
             .
          
           
             Yet
             not
             so
             well
             but
             some
             saw
             through
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             presses
             the
             Kings
             comming
             with
             new
             Arguments
             .
          
           
             And
             perswades
             him
             ,
          
           
             Though
             Strada
             is
             of
             opinion
             that
             all
             was
             but
             jugling
             for
             these
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             about
             the
             Kings
             going
             .
          
           
             The
             Councellors
             and
             their
             Characters
             .
          
           
             D.
             Alva
             .
             Rui.
             Gomez
             .
             P.
             of
             Ebora
             .
          
           
             Cardinall
             Spinosa
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             Manr
             .
             de
             Lara
             .
             Antonio
             de
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             Fresneda
             the
             Kings
             Confe
             .
             or
             .
             Antonio
             Perez
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             King
             was
             there
             in
             person
             .
          
           
             Manric
             .
             de
             Lara
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Ebora's
             opinion
             .
          
           
             Fresneda
             and
             
               Perez
               vote
            
             with
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             judgement
             quite
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Spinosa
             and
             many
             others
             go
             along
             with
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             opposes
             him
             ,
          
           
             The
             summe
             of
             his
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Prince
             of
             Ebolo
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             seemes
             to
             suspend
             his
             sentence
             ,
             till
             their
             severall
             Interests
             had
             brought
             them
             to
             be
             of
             o●e
             Mind
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             resolves
             to
             send
             one
             before
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             his
             owne
             march
             
          
           
             Names
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             for
             the
             imployment
             ,
          
           
             Provides
             him
             an
             Army
             in
             Italy
             ,
          
           
             Writes
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             to
             victuall
             his
             men
             ,
          
           
             To
             the
             Switz
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Loraine
             to
             give
             them
             passage
             .
          
           
             
               Lyon.
               Car.
               ix
               .
               Geneva
            
             terrified
             with
             news
             of
             the
             Spanish
             March.
             
          
           
             
               Ber.
               Mendoza
               l.
               b.
               a.
            
             
          
           
             They
             send
             for
             assistance
             from
             the
             French
             Calvinists
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             the
             Colligni
             promise
             them
             protection
             .
          
           
             Raise
             men
             and
             perswade
             the
             
               French
               K.
            
             to
             fight
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             finding
             the
             Hugonots
             designe
             ,
             stirrs
             not
             .
          
           
             Falls
             sicke
             at
             Millaine
             .
          
           
             The
             Governess
             likes
             not
             the
             comming
             of
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             ,
             whereupon
             she
             writes
             thus
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Aprill
             .
          
           
             The
             King.
             
          
           
             Madrid
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             May.
             
          
           
             Returnes
             his
             reason
             for
             sending
             of
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergens
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             unfortunate
             Embassage
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             complaint
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             May.
             21.
             
          
           
             His
             death
             ,
             whether
             poysoned
             or
             no
             ?
          
           
             His
             Title
             ,
             Offices
             and
             Imployments
             .
          
           
             His
             impeachment
             ,
             after
             his
             decease
             ,
             found
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
          
           
             Her
             Excellence
             in
             the
             King's
             name
             takes
             Bergen
             op
             Zoom
             .
          
           
             May
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             businesse
             is
             not
             toucht
             .
          
           
             May
             21.
             
          
           
             May
             31.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             pleasure
             touching
             the
             Estate
             and
             Heyre
             of
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Bergen
             .
          
           
             A
             solemne
             Procession
             at
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             The
             Governesse
             troubled
             at
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             coming
             ,
             many
             aggravating
             her
             displeasure
             .
          
           
             She
             writes
             to
             Alva
             to
             disband
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Iune
             15.
             
          
           
             He
             answers
             that
             't
             is
             not
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             
               Rui
               Gomez
            
             .
          
           
             Iune
             30.
             
          
           
             Writes
             to
             the
             Governesse
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Duke's
             coming
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             promises
             his
             personall
             presence
             .
          
           
             A
             Fleete
             made
             ready
             to
             transport
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             Publick
             Prayers
             for
             his
             happy
             Voyage
             ,
             All
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Suetonius
             in
             Tiberio
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             musters
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             Asta
             in
             Piemont
             .
          
           
             What
             Horse
             and
             Foote
             .
          
           
             Foure
             Spanish
             Colonels
             ,
          
           
             Alph.
             Vlloae
             .
             Sanchio
             Lodo●
             nius
             ,
          
           
             Juliano
             Romero
             .
          
           
             Gonsalvo
             Brachamonte
             .
          
           
             Ferdinando
             bastard-son
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
          
           
             Chiapinio
             Vitelli
             Campe-master
             .
          
           
             Melzius
             l.
             1.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Francisco
             Paciotto
             Engineer
             Gabriel
             Serbellio
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Ordinance
             .
             Antonio
             Olivera
             
               Commissary
               Generall
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               who
               first
               brought
               this
               Office
               into
               the
            
             Low-countryes
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Davalo
             
          
           
             Bernardino
             Mendoza
             .
          
           
             Camillo
             a
             Monte.
             
          
           
             Christopher
             Mondraegonio
             .
          
           
             Sancho
             Avila
             .
             Curtio
             Martinengo
             .
          
           
             Nicholao
             Basta
             Francisco
             Verdugo
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             divided
             into
             Tertiaes
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Invention
             .
          
           
             Their
             March.
             
          
           
             Strict
             discipline
             .
          
           
             Exemplary
             P●nish●ent
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             enters
             the
             
               Low
               countreys
            
          
           
             He
             is
             saluted
             from
             the
             Governesse
             ,
             To
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             ,
          
           
             He
             quarters
             his
             men
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             August
             .
          
           
             His
             visit
             to
             the
             Governesse
             in
             great
             state
             and
             with
             much
             Reverence
             .
          
           
             He
             shewes
             her
             part
             of
             his
             instructions
             .
          
           
             Omitting
             his
             larger
             Commission
             till
             a
             fitter
             time
             .
          
           
             She
             appeares
             satisfied
             ,
          
           
             But
             complaines
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Septemb.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Attain●dor
             of
             Count
             Egmont
             .
          
           
             Alva
             uses
             him
             to
             draw
             in
             Count
             Horne
             .
          
           
             He
             summons
             the
             Lords
             to
             advise
             about
             the
             publick
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             he
             surprises
             by
             other
             meanes
             .
          
           
             Especially
             Casembrot
          
           
             And
             Strall
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             advise
             with
             the
             Dukes
             very
             unadvisedly
             .
          
           
             Count
             Egmont
             arrested
             and
             disarmed
             .
          
           
             So
             is
             Count
             Horne
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             in
             a
             Maze
             .
          
           
             Cardinall
             
               Granvells
               ▪
            
             saying
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Alva
             sends
             his
             excuse
             to
             the
             Governesse
             ,
          
           
             Not
             satisfactory
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             August
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Sept.
             
          
           
             She
             sues
             again
             to
             bee
             discharged
             of
             the
             Governement
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             shee
             is
             very
             active
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             By
             her
             Edict
             she
             stops
             such
             as
             were
             leaving
             the
             Lowcountries
             .
          
           
             She
             publishes
             another
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             .
          
           
             Who
             likewise
             moves
             for
             forces
             out
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             to
             suppresse
             the
             new
             Troubles
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Occasioned
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             March.
             
          
           
             Great
             Mischief
             done
             by
             the
             Rebells
             .
          
           
             The
             Governesse
             doubts
             whether
             she
             may
             grant
             the
             Embassador's
             Request
             ,
          
           
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             makes
             no
             difficulty
             of
             it
             ,
          
           
             Who
             furnishes
             him
             with
             men
             makes
             Count
             Aremberg
             their
             Generall
             ,
          
           
             And
             offers
             himselfe
             to
             lead
             them
             ,
          
           
             But
             the
             French
             decline
             that
             Offer
             from
             a
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Governesse's
             departure
             from
             the
             Low-countreys
          
           
             October
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             gives
             her
             leave
             to
             go
             ,
          
           
             She
             delivers
             to
             Alva
             his
             Commission
             ,
          
           
             And
             signifies
             her
             departure
             to
             the
             Princes
             her
             neighbours
             
          
           
             Decemb.
             7.
             
          
           
             Writes
             about
             it
             to
             the
             Estates
             ,
          
           
             And
             answers
             the
             King
             thus
             .
          
           
             Decemb.
             20
             
          
           
             Complements
             sent
             to
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Parma
             ,
             By
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             And
             neighbour-Princes
             ,
             Especially
             by
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Febr.
             10.
             
          
           
             She
             departs
             the
             Netherlands
             having
             a
             Pension
             assigned
             her
             by
             the
             King
             And
             leaving
             a
             great
             desire
             of
             her
             Returne
             in
             the
             Low-countrey-men's
             hearts
             ,
             Which
             they
             expressed
             in
             their
             discourse
             .
          
           
             1574.
             
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             Letters
             of
             Juan
             Gang.
             Fransican
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61706-e75870
           
             1568.
             
          
           
             A
             proposall
             of
             the
             following
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             The
             couse
             is
             ●●mmo●●
             he●ged
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             out
             of
             〈◊〉
             to
             him
             
          
           
             For
             his
             words
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             For
             bringing
             againe
             the
             Spanyerds
             .
          
           
             For
             con●enning
             and
             banishing
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             all
             which
             some
             deduced
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Warre
             .
          
           
             l.
             3.
             
             Hist.
             
          
           
             But
             improperly
             .
          
           
             A
             more
             probable
             deduction
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Authour
             meanes
             to
             write
             the
             Governments
             of
             Alva
             and
             Requesenes
             .
          
           
             Presages
             of
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             A
             monster
             born
             at
             Liege
             .
          
           
             A
             Fire
             at
             Mechlin
             .
          
           
             The
             Fort
             at
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             Figure
             ,
             of
             five
             sides
             ,
          
           
             The
             Architect
             .
          
           
             The
             Site
             by
             some
             disliked
             .
          
           
             Hier.
             Conestag
             .
             li.
             2.
             
          
           
             Defended
             by
             others
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             .
             Sropernus
             contra
             Conestag
             .
          
           
             But
             with
             arguments
             ill
             suited
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             it
             was
             built
             in
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             for
             examination
             of
             the
             Tumults
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Duke
            
             of
             Alva
             
               summons
               the
            
             Belgick
             
               Lords
               to
               answer
               their
               Impeachments
            
             .
          
           
             They
             protest
             against
             his
             proceeding
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             sues
             for
             the
             Patronage
             of
             the
             German
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Who
             treate
             with
             Alva
             ,
             But
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             gives
             sentence
             against
             the
             Lords
             ,
          
           
             Sends
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Son
             into
             
               Spaine
               ,
               where
               Amb.
               Morales
               was
               his
               Turour
               ,
               a
               great
               Philosopher
               and
               Divine
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             appeares
             inraged
             .
             
               In
               his
               Apology
            
          
           
             1581.
             
          
           
             But
             is
             not
             so
             ,
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             twelve
             condemnes
             diverse
             others
             .
          
           
             Alva
             razes
             Culemberg
             -
             house
             .
          
           
             New
             terrour
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             By
             reason
             of
             Prince
             Charles
             his
             misfortune
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Lord
             
               Montiny
               ●
            
             death
             .
             Of
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             His
             disposition
             .
          
           
             What
             conjectures
             were
             made
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             Quint.
             5.
             
             ●9
             .
          
           
             I.
             B.
             Castanco
             afterwards
             Vrban
             VII
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             4.
             
          
           
             Aloys
             .
             Cab
             in
             Philip
             the
             2.
             l.
             2.
             6.
             and
             8.
             and
             Adrian
             l.
             19.
             and
             20.
             
             Hist.
             
          
           
             Charles
             
               the
               5.
               liked
               not
               his
               Grandchild
               ,
            
             Aloys
             .
             Cab.
             in
             Philip.
             
               the
               Second
            
             .
             2.
             l.
             6.
             
             P.
             Charles
             
               sent
               To
               Alcala
               to
               study
            
             .
          
           
             Lyes
             at
             the
             point
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             Recovers
             miraculously
             .
          
           
             How
             unlike
             to
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             Their
             mutuall
             aversion
             
               out
               of
               the
               Letters
               of
               Castan
               .
               the
               Popes
               Nuntio
               to
               Car.
               Alex.
               30.
               
               Aprill
               .
            
          
           
             Vpon
             these
             two
             points
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             same
             Letters
             to
             the
             same
             person
             ,
             4.
             
             Feb.
             
          
           
             His
             hatred
             to
             his
             Fathers
             Servants
             .
          
           
             His
             Patronage
             of
             the
             Low-countreymen
             .
          
           
             More
             violent
             then
             it
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             His
             purpose
             to
             go
             for
             the
             
               Low
               countreys
            
          
           
             His
             Endeavours
             to
             hinder
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Belgick
             Expedition
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             said
             Letters
             to
             the
             same
             man.
             
          
           
             April
             .
             30.
             
          
           
             He
             reveales
             his
             Designe
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
             Marquesse
             Pescaria
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Mid.
             Riosiou
             .
          
           
             Who
             first
             disswades
             him
             .
             Afterwards
             acquaints
             the
             King
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             seeks
             helpe
             from
             God
             ,
             And
             Counsell
             from
             prudent
             men
             what
             to
             do
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             1456.
             
             Paul.
             Aemil.
             in
             Gar.
             7
             and
             Haraeus
             in
             ●hilip
             the
             Good
             ,
             Who
             being
             to
             take
             ●ost
             by
             breake
             of
             day
             ,
             Was
             seized
             at
             midnight
             .
          
           
             Rui
             Comez
             .
             Prince
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             Comez
             Figueroa
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             ,
             Anthonio
             de
             Toledo
             Priour
             of
             Leon
             ,
             and
             Aloysio
             Quisciada
             .
          
           
             A
             guard
             set
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             Lodgings
             ,
             his
             Infelicity
             ,
          
           
             His
             religious
             D●ath
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             Letters
             of
             Castan
             the
             Popes
             Numcio
             to
             Card.
             Alex.
             27.
             
             July
             .
             Didacus
             de
             Chiaves
             .
          
           
             Causes
             ,
             that
             might
             sound
             probable
             ,
             for
             the
             imprisonment
             and
             death
             of
             Prince
             Charles
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             Moo●es
             in
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             The
             Belgick
             
               Faction
               countenanced
               by
               him
            
             .
          
           
             Ant.
             Gabie
             .
             in
             〈…〉
             l.
             3.
             c
             ▪
             3
             ▪
             
          
           
             1566.
             
          
           
             Too
             much
             familiarity
             with
             the
             Queen
             his
             Step
             mother
             ,
             A
             Plot
             to
             murther
             his
             Father
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Metamor●h
             .
          
           
             MDLXVIII
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             these
             Causes
             were
             uncertaine
             ,
             Or
             rather
             false
             
          
           
             Ianuary
             21
             
          
           
             What
             the
             King
             wrote
             concerning
             his
             Son's
             Imprisonment
             .
          
           
             Didaco
             Cardinall
             Spinosa
             .
          
           
             Ianuary
             24
             
          
           
             What
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             divulged
             privately
             .
          
           
             
               And
               publiquely
            
             The
             said
             Nuncio
             to
             the
             said
             Cardinall
             .
          
           
             Ianuary
             27
             
          
           
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             &
             Prince
             Charles
             .
          
           
             The
             Low-countreys
             in
             great
             feare
             ,
             An
             Ambuscado
             layed
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             proceeds
             against
             the
             impeached
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
          
           
             His
             friends
             disswade
             him
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             he
             puts
             to
             death
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Then
               others
            
             ,
             Risorius
             .
             Carloi
             .
             Dui
             .
             Villers
             .
          
           
             Yet
             more
             .
          
           
             John
             Groneit
             Spel
             ,
             Prevost
             de
             Campagna
             ,
             on
             Drossart
             rural
             .
          
           
             Fammianus
             Strada
             .
          
           
             Many
             intercede
             for
             the
             Counts
             Egmont
             and
             Horne
             .
          
           
             Mary
             wife
             to
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             .
          
           
             Sabina
             of●gmont
             ●gmont
             .
          
           
             October
             1.
             
          
           
             Her
             humble
             Petition
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King's
             Advocate
             still
             followes
             the
             cause
             against
             the
             Prisoners
             .
             Charges
             them
             both
             ,
          
           
             Among
             diverse
             other
             things
             ,
             With
             these
             Particulars
             .
             The
             summe
             of
             their
             Indictment
             .
          
           
             He
             concludes
             this
             to
             be
             matter
             enough
             for
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             to
             passe
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             C.
             Egmont's
             Province
             .
          
           
             Count
             Horne's
             Province
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             these
             Heads
             the
             Governesse
             had
             objected
             against
             them
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             August
             .
             20.
             1566.
             
          
           
             The
             People
             doe
             not
             thinke
             them
             guilty
             but
             conceive
             all
             this
             to
             be
             the
             malice
             of
             C.
             Egmont's
             Rivall
             ,
             Alva
             .
             Whom
             the
             Count
             had
             foyled
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             not
             so
             culpable
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             some
             imagine
             .
             
               In
               Adriaenus
               Stope●●s
            
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             yeare
             ,
             65.
             
          
           
             Whether
             Count
             Egmont
             bribed
             by
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             connived
             at
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             pronounces
             Sentence
             of
             death
             upon
             the
             Counts
             Egmont
             and
             Horne
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             1.
             
          
           
             Count
             Egmont
             Letter
             to
             his
             Majesty
             after
             Condemnation
             .
          
           
             All
             night
             long
             Count
             Egmont
             prepares
             himselfe
             for
             death
             .
             He
             is
             brought
             to
             execution
             the
             next
             day
             about
             noone
             .
          
           
             Beheaded
             
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             place
             and
             manner
             died
             Count
             Horne
             .
          
           
             Strange
             lamentation
             for
             C.
             Egmonts
             death
             
          
           
             Not
             without
             Threats
             .
          
           
             And
             presages
             .
          
           
             Confirmed
             by
             a
             portent
             from
             heaven
             as
             was
             commonly
             beleeved
             .
          
           
             From
             hence
             sprang
             the
             hatred
             to
             Alva
             .
          
           
             A
             saying
             of
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             
               Charles
               ix
            
             .
             Count
             Egmont's
             Elogie
             .
          
           
             The
             merits
             of
             Count
             Horne
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Expedition
             against
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             .
          
           
             Vitelli
             defends
             Groening
             .
          
           
             Count
             Aremberg's
             Fanerall
             .
          
           
             Alva's
             March.
             Boldue
             .
          
           
             He
             sends
             out
             his
             Scouts
             .
          
           
             Their
             ridlculous
             mistake
             .
          
           
             Occas●oning
             a
             military
             Proverbe
             .
          
           
             Groningen
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             Alva's
             Army
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau's
             Forces
             .
          
           
             His
             Trenches
             .
          
           
             Assaulted
             by
             the
             Spanish
             .
          
           
             The
             Nassavians
             run
             .
          
           
             Many
             lost
             in
             their
             flight
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             21.
             
          
           
             The
             Battaile
             of
             Geming
             .
          
           
             The
             Site
             of
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau's
             Campe
             Dicco
             .
          
           
             Their
             Feare
             made
             the
             greater
             by
             a
             second
             mutiny
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Which
             coming
             to
             the
             eare
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Dicco
             .
          
           
             Some
             make
             an
             appearance
             of
             charging
             the
             Nassavians
             in
             the
             front
             ,
          
           
             Others
             ●ss●ile
             them
             on
             the
             s●●ke
             .
          
           
             And
             take
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             opening
             the
             way
             for
             their
             fellowes
             to
             doe
             execution
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             26.
             
          
           
             The
             greatest
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             Equall
             to
             the
             Enemy's
             cowardice
             .
          
           
             The
             newes
             of
             this
             Victory
             in
             a
             wonderfull
             manner
             comes
             to
             the
             Groine
             .
          
           
             Bern.
             Mend.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Groningen
             .
          
           
             
               Tit.
               liv
            
             .
             〈◊〉
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             like
             hapned
             among
             the
             old
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             slaine
             ,
          
           
             The
             Spoile
             ,
          
           
             The
             subtill
             Flight
             of
             Lewis
             of
             Nassau
             .
          
           
             
               Tacit.
               l.
               2.
               
               Annals
            
             .
             The
             Resemblance
             of
             this
             Victory
             over
             Nassau
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             
               Germanicus
               Caesar
            
             over
             Arminius
             in
             the
             very
             same
             place
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             Spanish
             Trophey
             you
             will
             read
             m●re
             in
             thi●
             booke
             and
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             eight
             .
          
           
             This
             Victory
             attributed
             to
             the
             prayers
             of
             
               Pins
               v.
            
             
          
           
             Iuly
             27.
             
          
           
             Who
             gives
             God
             thanks
             for
             it
             with
             great
             solemnity
             ,
          
           
             Whether
             it
             may
             be
             thought
             a
             Miracle
             ,
          
           
             The
             Piety
             of
             the
             Span●sh
             Souldiers
             ,
          
           
             The
             fury
             of
             the
             Sardinian
             Legion
             ,
          
           
             Revenging
             Count
             Aremberg's
             death
             with
             the
             firing
             of
             many
             Villages
             .
          
           
             1566.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             punishes
             this
             burning
             Brigade
             .
          
           
             According
             to
             the
             old
             military
             forme
             .
          
           
             Val.
             Max.
             l.
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             de
             Discipl
             .
             milit
             .
          
           
             How
             great
             a
             losse
             the
             Countrey
             hadby
             this
             fire
             .
          
           
             Alva
             returnes
             victorious
             to
             
               Groningen
               .
               Orders
               the
               affaires
               of
               that
               City
               .
            
          
           
             The
             coming
             of
             Duke
             Alva's
             Son.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Army
             raised
             by
             the
             joint
             assistance
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             How
             great
             this
             Army
             was
             ,
          
           
             How
             payed
             ,
          
           
             William
             Lumè's
             Vow
             .
          
           
             The
             fame
             of
             this
             Army
             ,
          
           
             Which
             Alva
             seemes
             to
             contemne
             .
          
           
             His
             answer
             to
             a
             souldier
             frighted
             at
             the
             number
             of
             Princes
             confederate
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             1565.
             
          
           
             Alva
             
               suspects
               the
            
             Lowcountrymen
             
               in
               generall
            
             .
          
           
             Particularly
             the
             Wood-Gheuses
             .
          
           
             Wonders
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Christ.
             Asson
             .
             vlt.
             Se.
             
          
           
             The
             D
             of
             Alva
             s●a●es
             at
             Maestricht
             to
             attend
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Motion
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             passes
             the
             Mose
             With
             rare
             Artifice
             and
             celerity
             .
          
           
             l.
             7.
             bell
             .
             Gall.
             l.
             1.
             bell
             .
             Civ
             .
          
           
             Beyond
             the
             D.
             of
             Alva's
             imagination
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             offers
             battaile
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             Vitelli
             holds
             it
             best
             for
             the
             D.
             to
             fight
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             is
             otherwise
             resolved
             .
          
           
             And
             will
             go
             no
             higher
             then
             light
             Skirmishes
             ,
          
           
             How
             Strada
             comes
             to
             know
             the
             particularities
             of
             those
             little
             fights
             .
          
           
             Two
             Troopes
             of
             Vitelli's
             horse
             intercepted
             .
          
           
             Vitelli
             himself
             escapes
             ,
          
           
             Chafes
             at
             the
             mischiefe
             done
             to
             his
             Mare
             ,
          
           
             Threatens
             to
             be
             revenged
             for
             it
             ,
          
           
             And
             accordingly
             falls
             upon
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Rere
             ,
             Does
             very
             great
             execution
             .
          
           
             Takes
             150.
             
             Horse
             ,
          
           
             His
             Merry
             saying
             to
             the
             Duke
             Still
             the
             P.
             of
             Orange
             uses
             all
             provocations
             to
             bring
             Alva
             to
             a
             Battaile
             .
          
           
             Who
             is
             not
             moved
             ,
             but
             places
             the
             assurance
             of
             Victory
             in
             Delay
             .
             
               Chiap
               .
               Vitelli.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Orangians
             mutiny
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orang's
             danger
             
          
           
             Recruites
             sent
             him
             out
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Fight
             〈◊〉
             the
             River
             Geta.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             having
             taken
             Centron
             or
             
               San
               Truyen
            
             intends
             to
             passe
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             joyne
             with
             the
             French
             Auxiliaries
             .
          
           
             Thienen
             .
          
           
             Alva
             commands
             Vitelli
             not
             to
             ingage
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             passes
             the
             River
             leaving
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             behind
             .
          
           
             Which
             Vitelli
             charges
             .
          
           
             Alva
             sends
             to
             his
             assistance
             his
             Son
             Duke
             Federico
             ,
          
           
             He
             takes
             the
             Hill.
             
          
           
             The
             Fight
             .
          
           
             Vitelli
             would
             gladly
             have
             pursued
             them
             beyond
             the
             River
             .
          
           
             Barberino
             sent
             to
             signifie
             his
             desire
             to
             the
             D.
             of
             Alva
             .
          
           
             Who
             orders
             the
             cont●ary
             ,
             very
             much
             offende
             .
          
           
             The
             Fight
             renued
             upon
             the
             River-bank
             ,
          
           
             The
             Orangians
             cut
             to
             pieces
             .
          
           
             Vitelli's
             valiant
             gallantry
             ,
          
           
             Highly
             commended
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             slaine
             .
          
           
             Count
             Hochstrat's
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             remainder
             of
             the
             routed
             Forces
             surrounded
             in
             a
             house
             ,
             Which
             the
             King's
             men
             fire
             ,
          
           
             Their
             severall
             kindes
             of
             death
             
          
           
             Some
             of
             them
             dispatch
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             Opinions
             touching
             the
             Enemy●●
             being
             suffered
             to
             passe
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             Army
             growne
             greater
             ,
             and
             likewise
             his
             Necessities
             ,
          
           
             Strange
             to
             see
             how
             oft
             he
             changed
             his
             Quarters
             st●iving
             to
             take
             some
             Towne
             or
             to
             circumvent
             the
             Duke
             ,
             But
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             He
             thinks
             of
             goi●g
             f●r
             France
             ,
             It
             kept
             out
             of
             ●●●ege
             ,
             ●lunders
             the
             Countrey
             about
             it
             ,
             And
             diverse
             Villages
             in
             Hayno●t
             ,
             Does
             some
             mischi
             fe
             to
             the
             D.
             of
             Alva
             .
          
           
             Is
             prohibited
             to
             enter
             France
             .
          
           
             And
             his
             hopes
             there
             f●iling
             returnes
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Taxes
             he
             exacted
             ,
             The
             tenth
             ,
             The
             twentieth
             ,
             And
             100.
             part
             The
             cause
             of
             these
             impositions
             ,
          
           
             The
             Estates
             de●●re
             him
             to
             remit
             the
             tenth
             part
             .
          
           
             But
             Alva
             is
             not
             to
             be
             moved
             .
          
           
             
               A
               contest
               between
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Alva
             
               and
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             .
             M.
             Isselt's
             Hist
             and
             Me●eran
             .
             l.
             3.
             
             &
             Thuan
             l.
             44.
             and
             Meurs
             .
             l
             5.
             and
             B.
             Adrian
             .
             l.
             20.
             
             &
             Aloys
             .
             Caberera
             .
             l
             8.
             
             Hier.
             Conest
             .
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Occasioned
             by
             her
             interception
             of
             his
             Moneys
             ,
          
           
             He
             seizes
             the
             goods
             and
             ships
             of
             the
             English
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             So
             doth
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             Low-countrey-men
             and
             Spaniards
             commodities
             in
             England
             ,
             The
             Queene
             will
             not
             admit
             of
             his
             Embassadour
             .
          
           
             May.
             20.
             24
             
          
           
             The
             Portugall-Fleete
             with
             their
             Indian
             Frieght
             taken
             by
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             Embassage
             from
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Barberino's
             Relation
             .
          
           
             The
             Originall
             Strada
             saies
             he
             hath
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             is
             concluded
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Alva
             proceeds
             in
             exacting
             Tribute
             from
             the
             
               Low-countrey
               men
            
             .
          
           
             Who
             refuse
             to
             pay
             Taxes
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             ,
             in
             Themestocles
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             1570.
             
          
           
             Whereat
             he
             inraged
             writes
             threatningly
             to
             the
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             And
             proves
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             ,
          
           
             They
             yield
             to
             the
             Duke
             in
             some
             things
             for
             the
             rest
             they
             p●tition
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Iuly
             16.
             
          
           
             Sent
             to
             him
             
          
           
             March
             25.
             
          
           
             A
             generall
             Pardon
             long
             since
             desi●ed
             by
             Margaret
             of
             Parma
             .
          
           
             Sent
             too
             late
             by
             the
             King
             to
             Alva
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             the
             Promulgation
             by
             him
             deferd
             .
             The
             Fore
             n●one
             Ceremonies
             at
             the
             Promulgation
             .
          
           
             Pra●ers
             .
             Sermon
             in
             
               Low
               Dutch
               Ma●●e
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Letter
             read
             .
             An
             Oration
             in
             French.
             
          
           
             Interrupted
             .
          
           
             The
             afternoone
             Pompe
             .
          
           
             
               Out
               of
               Count
               Mansfeldts
               Letters
               to
            
             Marg
             of
             Parma
             9.
             of
             August
             .
             A
             stage
             in
             the
             Market-place
             .
             The
             Duke
             upon
             a
             Throne
             .
             The
             Cryer
             reades
             the
             K.
             Letters
             in
             
               Low-Dutch
               and
               French
            
             ,
             But
             so
             low
             that
             few
             heare
             him
             .
             
               Out
               of
               the
               Letters
               of
               Christ.
               Assonv
               .
               to
               Marg
               of
               Parma
               .
            
             Iuly
             17.
             
             And
             fewer
             like
             of
             what
             they
             heare
             .
          
           
             Princesse
             Ann
             
               Espoused
               to
            
             K.
             Philip.
             August
             .
             11.
             
             Anne
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Empe●rour
             Ma●imilian
             and
             Isabella
             Daughter
             to
             King
             Henry
             .
             
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             
               desirous
               to
               attend
               her
               Highnesse
               into
            
             Spaine
             ▪
             
               and
               to
               leave
               his
               Governement
               of
               the
            
             Low-countryes
             .
          
           
             51
             Septem
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             assents
             .
          
           
             And
             nominates
             his
             successour
             Who
             was
             long
             a
             comming
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             Alva
             returnes
             to
             his
             Demands
             of
             the
             10
             and
             20.
             parts
             .
          
           
             An
             Inundation
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             .
             November
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Greater
             then
             any
             in
             mans
             memory
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             destruction
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             See
             Pier.
             Winsen
             .
             l.
             2.
             
             Hist.
             
          
           
             A
             rare
             Accident
             .
          
           
             This
             calamity
             drawes
             off
             the
             Duke
             from
             in●isting
             upon
             the
             Taxes
             .
          
           
             Some
             perswade
             him
             to
             desist
             altogether
             .
          
           
             Arh●n
             .
             l.
             3.
             
             Dipnos
             .
          
           
             Others
             argue
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             just
             and
             Necessary
             ,
          
           
             And
             diverse
             meerely
             put
             a
             trick
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
          
           
             At
             length
             He
             qualifies
             the
             Edict
             and
             proposeth
             it
             the
             third
             time
             .
          
           
             April
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Bruxells
             refuse
             it
             with
             notorious
             contumacy
             .
          
           
             Alva
             .
             provides
             against
             them
             Forces
             and
             Halters
             .
          
           
             
               See
               further
               in
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange's
             Apology
             .
             1581.
             
          
           
             But
             suddaine
             Newes
             diverts
             him
             ,
          
           
             So
             that
             he
             is
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             designe
             of
             Taxes
             ,
             Which
             had
             infinitely
             prejudiced
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             the
             Rev●ls
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             farre
             more
             then
             all
             his
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             The
             Hollanders
             anciently
             free
             from
             Tribute
             ,
             Taci●us
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             Idem
             l.
             4.
             
             Annal.
             
          
           
             The
             exaction
             whereof
             caused
             their
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             Romanes
             .
          
           
             1570.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             for
             the
             same
             reasons
             the
             P.
             of
             Orange
             sollicits
             their
             Defection
             ,
             Having
             often
             tryed
             other
             waies
             to
             bring
             them
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             As
             last
             he
             compasses
             his
             desire
             
          
           
             The
             People
             being
             imboldned
             upon
             the
             newes
             of
             the
             Duke
             's
             present
             departure
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Losse
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             Water
             -
             Gheuses
             ,
             Their
             Generall
             ,
          
           
             His
             Principall
             Officers
             ,
          
           
             They
             turne
             Pirates
             ,
          
           
             Are
             prohibited
             the
             Ports
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Vorna
             .
          
           
             They
             take
             the
             Towne
             of
             Brill
             .
          
           
             April
             1.
             
          
           
             Destroy
             all
             things
             Sacred
             .
             Beate
             the
             Spanish
             forces
             .
             
               Gulielmus
               Blosius
               Treslong
            
             .
          
           
             A
             wonderfull
             change
             followes
             .
          
           
             Durdrecht
             or
             Dort
             revolts
             from
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             And
             Vlushing
             .
          
           
             John
             Treslong
             .
          
           
             And
             Enchuysen
             .
          
           
             And
             almost
             all
             Holland
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             great
             part
             Zeland
             being
             now
             out
             of
             feare
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             jeering
             him
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             Brill
             .
          
           
             The
             revolted
             Townes
             put
             themselves
             into
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             power
             .
          
           
             Their
             new
             Commonwealth
             
          
           
             The
             predatory
             Fleet
             very
             much
             increased
             and
             constantly
             victorious
             .
          
           
             Bernard
             Mend.
             l.
             16.
             
          
           
             Making
             the
             Taxes
             their
             Pretence
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             24.
             
             Anno
             74.
             
          
           
             Many
             other
             Townes
             revolt
             .
             
               Doesburg
               Zutphan
               ,
               Harderwick
               ,
               Oldden
               sal
               ,
               &c.
               
               Lewis
            
             of
             Nassau
             takes
             the
             City
             of
             Mons
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             May
             25.
             
          
           
             With
             their
             Kings
             leave
             procured
             by
             
               Gaspar
               Coligny
            
             .
          
           
             Who
             with
             too
             much
             confidence
             trusts
             himselfe
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Endeavours
             to
             win
             the
             Low-Country
             Lords
             .
             And
             makes
             high
             offers
             to
             Vitelli.
             
          
           
             The
             Marquesse
             Vitelli's
             noble
             carriage
             .
          
           
             Of
             Mons
             recovered
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
          
           
             J.
             B.
             Adrian
             .
             l.
             18.
             
             &
             Thuan.
             l.
             36.
             
          
           
             Duke
             Federico
             attacques
             the
             Towne
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             bravery
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             pitch
             their
             Tents
             .
          
           
             Women-spies
             .
          
           
             Punished
             .
          
           
             Bern.
             Mend.
             l.
             6.
             2.
             
             Reg.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Abbey
             D'espine
             taken
             by
             the
             Besiegers
             
          
           
             The
             Armyes
             sent
             by
             Coligny
             to
             relieve
             the
             Towne
             .
          
           
             Gives
             battaile
             to
             Federico
             ,
          
           
             Is
             defeated
             .
          
           
             Vitelli's
             bold
             venture
             .
          
           
             Thuan.
             l.
             54.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               .
               Meu
               .
               l.
               7.
               
               &
               Ber.
               Mend.
            
             reckons
             but
             twenty
             Prisoners
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             escaped
             the
             ●ight
             knockt
             in
             the
             head
             by
             the
             Boores.
             
          
           
             The
             victorious
             Army
             full
             of
             ●olli●y
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             expedition
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             from
             Germany
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             to
             relieve
             his
             brother
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             Ruremond
             by
             storme
             ,
             Passeth
             by
             Lovaine
             for
             a
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             Mechlin
             yields
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             other
             Townes
             in
             his
             March.
             Bruxells
             holds
             out
             ,
             
               Guelm
               a
               Mar.
               Lud.
               Gulielm
            
             .
          
           
             Foure
             Armies
             of
             the
             Enemy
             at
             one
             time
             harressing
             the
             
               Low
               countreys
            
             Pouring
             their
             fury
             upon
             things
             sacred
             and
             the
             Priests
             
          
           
             Gu●ie●m
             ,
             〈◊〉
             de
             crudeli●●●●
             .
          
           
             In
             21.
             
             Mart.
             Gorcom
             .
             Sur.
             in
             com
             .
             Arnold
             .
          
           
             Havr
             .
             l.
             15.
             de
             erect
             .
             Episc.
             
          
           
             Johann
             Meurs
             .
             in
             Orang
             .
             l.
             7.
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             This
             makes
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Army
             illspoken
             of
             ▪
             He
             hastens
             to
             Mons
             ,
          
           
             Admires
             at
             Alva's
             Trenches
             ,
          
           
             Tryes
             to
             breake
             through
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           
             The
             Ioy
             in
             the
             Duk
             's
             Campe
             ,
          
           
             For
             the
             Massacre
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Henry
             IV.
             
          
           
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
          
           
             A
             Thanksgiving
             day
             .
             upon
             the
             same
             occasion
             ,
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Which
             causeth
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             Despaire
             ,
          
           
             And
             retreate
             from
             Mons
             ,
          
           
             His
             Campe
             assaulted
             in
             the
             night
             by
             Spaniards
             in
             their
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Their
             confidence
             ,
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             danger
             .
          
           
             Septem
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             Mons
             yielded
             to
             Alva
             .
          
           
             His
             just
             commendations
             for
             that
             victory
             .
          
           
             He
             recovers
             all
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             sack
             of
             Mechlin
             .
          
           
             Peter
             Trigose
             .
          
           
             The
             charity
             of
             the
             Antwerp
             Merchants
             towards
             the
             Plundered
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Boter
             .
             in
             vita
             Albani
             &
             ex
             Hist.
             
          
           
             Societ
             .
             Iesu
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1572.
             
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             piety
             .
          
           
             Alva
             strives
             to
             cleare
             himselfe
             from
             the
             Infamy
             of
             Sacking
             Mechlin
             .
          
           
             The
             Victory
             won
             by
             Duke
             Federico
             .
          
           
             And
             Mondragonio
             .
          
           
             Goes
             Octob.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             72.
             
          
           
             The
             destruction
             of
             Nardem
             ,
          
           
             Which
             make
             the
             Spaniard
             odious
             .
             
               Mich.
               Isselt
               .
               in
               Hist.
               sui
               temp
               .
               Fran.
               Har.
               in
               Annal.
               Belg.
               &
               a●●
               fere
               omnes
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             Siege
             of
             Harlem
             .
          
           
             Federico
             despaires
             of
             taking
             it
             ,
             His
             Father
             chides
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Harlemers
             provoke
             the
             Spaniards
             with
             new
             Scorne
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             jeere
             to
             the
             Towne
             .
          
           
             Their
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Their
             mocquery
             of
             holy
             things
             .
          
           
             Not
             unpunished
             
          
           
             August
             1.
             
          
           
             They
             yield
             to
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Very
             many
             put
             to
             death
             ,
          
           
             Alva's
             Son.
             
          
           
             The
             remarkeable
             Accidents
             hapning
             at
             this
             Siege
             .
          
           
             Carrier-Pidgeons
             .
          
           
             A
             Regiment
             of
             Women
             .
          
           
             The
             wilfulnesse
             and
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Harlemers
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Harlem
             and
             Sancerre
             .
          
           
             1573.
             
          
           
             Compared
             .
          
           
             Thuan
             Hist.
             l.
             55.
             
          
           
             How
             many
             Royalists
             were
             slaine
             and
             hurt
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Harlem
             .
          
           
             Roan
             1562.
             
          
           
             How
             many
             Covenanters
             were
             killed
             .
             Bern.
             Mend.
             
          
           
             Lumè
             discontented
             .
          
           
             His
             Commission
             taken
             from
             him
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             Banished
             the
             Low-countries
             .
          
           
             Arnold
             Havensius
             l.
             1.
             de
             nov
             .
             Episcop
             .
             An.
             Carner
             .
             in
             Hist.
             Belg.
             l.
             5
             &
             Fran-Harzus
             in
             Annal.
             
          
           
             He
             dyes
             .
          
           
             
               D.
               Federico
            
             forced
             to
             raise
             his
             seige
             of
             Alcmar
             .
          
           
             Count
             Bolduc
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Fleete
             beaten
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             ●eute●
             apud
             Haraeum
             in
             An●l
             .
             
               Gallantly
               fighting
            
             .
          
           
             Aldegund
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             intimate
             friend
             ,
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Novemb.
             17
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             resignes
             the
             Lowcountries
             to
             his
             successour
             Requesenes
             .
          
           
             And
             goes
             aboard
             for
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             The
             diverse
             senses
             touching
             his
             departures
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             And
             of
             the
             Catholickes
             ,
          
           
             Sextus
             Aurel.
             in
             his
             ●ife
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             gratiously
             received
             in
             Spaine
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Cour●iers
             thinke
             the
             King
             dissembles
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             they
             were
             deceived
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             cause
             of
             Alva's
             confinement
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             temper
             of
             mind
             in
             that
             calamity
             ,
          
           
             How
             great
             an
             honour
             it
             was
             to
             him
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             from
             banishment
             to
             be
             Generall
             against
             Portugall
             .
          
           
             His
             words
             to
             the
             Messengers
             ,
          
           
             He
             conquers
             ,
          
           
             And
             dyes
             ,
          
           
             The
             King's
             expression
             .
          
           
             Didaco
             Prince
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Anne
             the
             Emp.
             Maximilian's
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             Alva's
             
               Elogy
               ,
               His
               Father
            
             ,
          
           
             1510.
             
          
           
             His
             Grandfather
             .
          
           
             He
             himselfe
             greater
             then
             his
             Progenitors
             
          
           
             Alva
             and
             Annas
             Momorancy
             parallel'd
             ,
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             a
             good
             Courtier
             ,
          
           
             Much
             affected
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             But
             rather
             inwardly
             then
             in
             shew
             ,
          
           
             How
             much
             the
             King
             relied
             upon
             his
             Faith
             ,
          
           
             What
             soyled
             his
             Fame
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61706-e98310
           
             1574.
             
          
           
             Requesenes
             begins
             his
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
          
           
             The
             hopes
             conceived
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Mart.
             Delr
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             Belg.
             Turb
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             away
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Statue
             .
             To
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             the
             Low-countreymen
             .
          
           
             The
             Zelanders
             besiege
             Middelburg
             .
          
           
             Requesenes
             sends
             a
             Fleet
             to
             relieve
             the
             town
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             Hound
             .
          
           
             Which
             is
             met
             .
          
           
             Fought
             with
             .
          
           
             Bergen
             op
             Zoom
             .
          
           
             And
             defeated
             .
          
           
             Middleburg
             rendered
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             18.
             
          
           
             The
             Fame
             of
             Mondragonio
             .
          
           
             What
             strange
             confidence
             the
             enemy
             reposed
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             Aldegund
             and
             three
             more
             exchanged
             for
             
               Mondragonio
               Jacob
               Simon
               John
               Pettin
               Franciso
               Citadella
               .
            
          
           
             1430.
             
          
           
             Largil
             .
             to
             Marg.
             of
             Parma
             .
          
           
             March
             5.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             made
             of
             
               Middelburg
               Largil
               .
               to
               Margaret
               of
               Parma
               .
            
          
           
             March
             5.
             
          
           
             
               The
               first
               Mutiny
               of
               the
            
             Spaniards
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Namure's
             letter
             to
             Marg.
             of
             Parma
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             24.
             
          
           
             Against
             Avila
             who
             detained
             their
             Pay.
             
          
           
             The
             expostulation
             of
             the
             Mutineers
             .
          
           
             Avila
             flies
             .
          
           
             They
             march
             to
             Antwerp
             in
             hostile
             manner
             .
             Despise
             Requesenes
             his
             messengers
             .
          
           
             And
             onely
             demand
             money
             .
          
           
             They
             enter
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             Their
             threats
             .
          
           
             Their
             solemn
             Oath
             .
          
           
             Their
             Edict
             against
             plunder
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             paid
             .
          
           
             And
             quieted
             .
          
           
             The
             pious
             liberality
             of
             the
             mutineers
             .
          
           
             How
             much
             the
             Franciscans●ad
             ●ad
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             invite
             the
             Jesuits
             .
          
           
             Who
             refuse
             to
             come
             at
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             send
             money
             to
             the
             Jesuites
             Colledge
             .
          
           
             An
             exhortation
             made
             them
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Societie
             .
          
           
             The
             fruits
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             They
             give
             and
             restore
             very
             much
             to
             the
             Citizens
             .
          
           
             Leyden
             .
          
           
             A
             suspition
             that
             the
             souldiers
             plunder
             was
             Requesenes
             his
             designe
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             14.
             
          
           
             March
             8.
             
          
           
             April
             6.
             
          
           
             Iuly
             24.
             
          
           
             A
             generall
             pardon
             proclaimed
             .
             Of
             the
             siege
             of
             Leyden
             .
          
           
             Valdez
             invites
             the
             Town
             to
             a
             Re●ndition
             .
          
           
             They
             barbarously
             refuse
             .
          
           
             He
             draws
             his
             line
             nearer
             .
          
           
             Resolves
             upon
             a
             generall
             assault
             .
             Why
             he
             puts
             off
             the
             day
             appointed
             .
          
           
             The
             site
             of
             Leyden
             .
          
           
             The
             fearfull
             designe
             of
             the
             neighbours
             to
             Leyden
             .
          
           
             Who
             breaking
             down
             the
             banks
             ,
             let
             in
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             They
             sail
             over
             the
             woods
             ,
          
           
             And
             over
             the
             fields
             to
             Leyden
          
           
             How
             great
             a
             Navy
             came
             .
          
           
             The
             besiegers
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Their
             constancy
             .
          
           
             Bern.
             Mend.
             l.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             like
             wonder
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             Caesar.
             lib.
             5.
             de
             bell
             .
             Gall.
             
          
           
             Paul.
             Oros.
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             Sprink
             .
             Uloet
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             retreat
             .
          
           
             Not
             without
             losse
             .
          
           
             Bern.
             Mend.
             l.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             exploit
             of
             
               Pedro
               Ciaconio
            
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             mutiny
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Against
             Valdez
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             betrayed
             them
             at
             the
             siege
             .
          
           
             They
             take
             him
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Utrecht
             .
          
           
             He
             procures
             money
             ,
             and
             therewith
             pacifies
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             prosperous
             fortune
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             ab
             Isselt
             .
             Hist.
             of
             his
             Times
             .
          
           
             Supplies
             brought
             by
             Altempse
             .
          
           
             An
             old
             souldier
             of
             great
             abillties
             
          
           
             Clara
             Medices
             .
             Jacob
             Medices
             .
          
           
             His
             danger
             in
             his
             march
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Elogie
               of
            
             Requesenes
             ,
             ex
             Annal.
             Arag
             .
             Hier.
             Zuri
             .
          
           
             His
             progenitour
             .
          
           
             1440.
             
          
           
             His
             maternall
             Ancestours
             famous
             Sea-Commanders
             .
          
           
             1480.
             
          
           
             His
             own
             Sea-services
             .
          
           
             1569.
             
          
           
             1571.
             
          
           
             Ant.
             Maria
             Gratia.
             de
             
               Bel.
               Cypr.
               l.
               4.
               
               &
               Thuan.
               l.
               48.
               
               Hist.
               
            
          
           
             His
             Civill
             Offices
             .
          
           
             1564.
             
          
           
             1573.
             
          
           
             
               His
               difference
               with
               St.
            
             Charls
             Boromaeo
             .
          
           
             Carol.
             a
             Basil.
             S.
             Pet.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
             Joan.
             Petr.
             Gussan
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
             
               Of
               whom
               be
               asks
               forgivenesse
               by
               his
               servant
               .
            
          
           
             1575.
             
          
           
             His
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             not
             so
             unfortunate
             as
             many
             think
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             Errour
             .
          
           
             His
             souldiers
             much
             more
             to
             blame
             that
             mutined
             so
             often
             .
          
           
             Their
             third
             sedition
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             relation
             of
             
               Christop
               Assonvil
            
             .
          
           
             Being
             near
             his
             end
             he
             names
             a
             successour
             for
             the
             Civil
             Government
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             Generall
             for
             the
             Army
             .
             But
             dying
             ere
             he
             had
             signed
             their
             Commissions
             ,
             March
             5.
             of
             his
             Age
             fifty
             yeare
             .
          
           
             The
             Government
             rested
             in
             the
             great
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Which
             the
             King
             doubts
             to
             confirm
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Pope
               proposing
            
             Don
             John
             of
             Austra
             .
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Nich●lao
             Ormanetti
             Bishop
             of
             Padua
             .
          
           
             For
             these
             reasons
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             the
             King
             lets
             the
             Senate
             govern
             .
          
           
             Perswaded
             thereunto
             by
             Opper
             upon
             these
             grounds
             .
          
           
             1576.
             
          
           
             An
             unseasonable
             resolution
             destructive
             to
             the
             Lowcountreys
          
           
             The
             Belgick
             warre
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Peoples
             contempt
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             And
             their
             private
             differences
             .
          
           
             
               As
               also
               by
               another
               mutinie
               of
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             from
             the
             Relation
             of
             Christ.
             Assonvil
             .
          
           
             Because
             the
             Germans
             were
             payed
             ,
             and
             not
             they
             .
          
           
             
               An
               injury
               they
               very
               much
               resent
               .
            
             Mart.
             Delr
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             Turb
             .
             Belg.
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             And
             are
             exasperated
             by
             the
             complaint
             of
             Count
             Altempse
          
           
             They
             demand
             their
             Pay
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             Which
             being
             craftily
             denied
             .
          
           
             They
             march
             in
             hostile
             manner
             into
             Brabant
             .
          
           
             They
             refuse
             conditions
             offered
             .
          
           
             They
             take
             Aelst
             .
          
           
             A
             tumult
             in
             in
             Bruxels
             .
          
           
             Called
             Scriban
             by
             Francis
             Harve
             in
             his
             Annal
             Belg.
             
          
           
             A
             Spanish
             Senatou's
             servant
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             declares
             the
             Spaniards
             Enemies
             to
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             The
             Low-countreymen
             permitted
             to
             take
             arms
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Avila
             complains
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Senate
               laies
               the
               fault
               upon
            
             Avila
             ,
             out
             of
             Christ.
             Assonvill
             .
          
           
             An
             Edict
             published
             by
             the
             Senate
             against
             the
             souldiers
             in
             Aelst
             .
          
           
             Avila
             sends
             ammunition
             to
             his
             Countreymen
             in
             Aelst
             .
          
           
             The
             Civill
             warre
             for
             a
             while
             put
             off
             by
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Havres
             arrvall
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             end
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             Vasseur
             Lord
             of
             Moriemsart
             .
             The
             
               Senates
               Letters
               to
               the
               King
            
             out
             of
             Christ.
             Assonvill
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             commands
             Don
             John
             to
             take
             post
             for
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             makes
             use
             of
             the
             differences
             among
             the
             Royalists
             .
          
           
             Solicits
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             .
             Particularly
             Duke
             Areschot
             .
          
           
             Mart.
             Delv.
             1.
             
             Turb
             .
             Belg.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Senatours
               opinions
               touching
               those
               of
            
             Aelst
             .
          
           
             Some
             would
             have
             them
             destroyed
             by
             arms
             .
          
           
             Others
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             provoked
             ,
             and
             these
             spake
             prophetically
             .
          
           
             But
             their
             sense
             was
             rejected
             .
          
           
             The
             People
             create
             a
             new
             Governour
             of
             Bruxels
             .
          
           
             By
             his
             Orders
             ,
             the
             Senators
             that
             were
             held
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Faction
             were
             taken
             into
             Custody
             .
          
           
             The
             authority
             of
             the
             Senate
             falls
             to
             nothing
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             form
             of
             Government
             to
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Association
             of
             Gant.
             
          
           
             Four
             Provinces
             offer
             assistance
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             They
             crave
             succours
             from
             their
             neighbours
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             expulsion
             .
          
           
             Their
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             Who
             assists
             them
             in
             the
             recovery
             of
             Gant.
             
          
           
             Other
             Provinces
             associated
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Convention
             at
             Gant.
             
          
           
             Their
             wonderfull
             unanimity
             against
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             party
             and
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             joyning
             with
             the
             Consederates
             .
          
           
             Septem
             .
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             like
             consent
             of
             old
             in
             expelling
             the
             Romanes
             .
          
           
             Caes.
             l.
             7.
             de
             Gal.
             Bel.
             
          
           
             The
             Confederates
             troubled
             at
             Glime's
             slight
             and
             losse
             .
          
           
             Much
             more
             at
             the
             recovery
             of
             Maestricht
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             A
             military
             Invention
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             sack
             of
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Emperours
             Court
             where
             he
             had
             remained
             since
             his
             fathers
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             send
             forces
             into
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             raises
             a
             battery
             against
             the
             Castle
             
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             from
             all
             their
             
               Qu●iters
               come
               to
            
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             So
             do
             the
             Mutineers
             from
             Aelst
             .
          
           
             Of
             Cannon
             and
             Powder
             .
          
           
             All
             received
             into
             the
             Fort.
             
          
           
             Christ.
             Assonv
             .
             in
             his
             Relation
             .
          
           
             The
             fury
             of
             the
             Mutineers
             .
          
           
             A
             sally
             from
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             The
             City-forces
             beat
             out
             of
             their
             Trenches
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             enter
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Garrison
             at
             odds
             among
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Count
             Egmont
             would
             have
             made
             resistance
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             The
             Citizens
             fight
             stoutly
             .
          
           
             Neer
             the
             Palace
             of
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             Which
             the
             Spaniards
             fire
             ,
             and
             become
             Masters
             of
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             Novem.
             4.
             
          
           
             Count
             Egmont
             Caprius
             Gogny
             .
          
           
             The
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             advance
             the
             association
             of
             Gant.
             
          
           
             Hearing
             Antwerp
             was
             lost
             ,
             they
             hasten
             the
             firm
             conclusion
             of
             their
             League
             .
          
           
             And
             send
             a
             Messenger
             to
             acquaint
             the
             King
             with
             their
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             Commandrrs
             likewise
             send
             one
             to
             his
             Majestie
             .
          
           
             Who
             informs
             the
             King
             of
             these
             particulars
             .
          
           
             The
             Plunder
             of
             Antwerp
             made
             the
             Spaniards
             adi●us
             .
          
           
             How
             miserable
             a
             pillage
             it
             was
             .
          
           
             The
             principall
             Actors
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             moderation
             of
             Camillo
             a
             Monte.
             
          
           
             The
             wretched
             condition
             of
             rich
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             good
             fortune
             of
             a
             Low-countrey
             trooper
             .
          
           
             The
             fate
             of
             Count
             Oberstein
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61706-e107620
           
             Don
             John
             consults
             about
             dismissing
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Gonzaga
             speaks
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             Escovedo
             argues
             for
             it
             ,
          
           
             Seneca
             l.
             9.
             de
             Clementia
             .
          
           
             Dio.
             in
             Aug.
             Caesar.
             
          
           
             If
             the
             Spanish
             be
             retained
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             be
             dismissed
             .
          
           
             Don
             John
             follows
             this
             opinion
             .
          
           
             His
             Reaons
             .
          
           
             Fear
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Desire
             of
             a
             voyage
             for
             England
             .
          
           
             Hope
             of
             quieting
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             He
             resolves
             to
             confirm
             the
             Pacification
             of
             Gant.
             
          
           
             1577.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             Ianuary
             .
          
           
             Moved
             thereunto
             by
             this
             subscription
             of
             the
             Deputies
             .
             He
             gives
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Pacification
             to
             be
             considered
             of
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             allows
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Pacification
             made
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             old
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             17.
             
          
           
             Whereto
             both
             parts
             subscribe
             .
          
           
             Proclaimed
             .
          
           
             Don
             John
             acknowledged
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             He
             presseth
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             be
             gone
             .
          
           
             Who
             are
             unwilling
             to
             obey
             .
          
           
             Their
             Complaints
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             Delv.
             l.
             2.
             
             Turb
             .
             Belg.
             
          
           
             They
             begin
             to
             mutiny
             .
          
           
             Escovedo
             
               labours
               to
               pacifie
               them
            
             .
          
           
             With
             a
             speech
             that
             comes
             home
             to
             the
             men
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             quieted
             
          
           
             Surrendring
             the
             Forts
             And
             prisoners
             they
             had
             taken
             .
          
           
             Gaspar
             Robley
             afterwards
             created
             Count
             of
             Renneberg
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             Delr
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             Turb
             .
             Belg.
             
          
           
             With
             part
             of
             their
             Pay
             in
             hand
             
          
           
             The
             same
             Authour
             l.
             2.
             
             &
             Christ.
             Assonvil
             in
             his
             Relation
             .
          
           
             They
             leave
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             Vnder
             the
             command
             of
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             .
          
           
             Their
             sense
             of
             this
             usage
             .
          
           
             Their
             Prediction
             .
          
           
             Al.
             Cabrer
             .
             in
             Philip.
             2.
             l.
             11.
             c.
             15.
             
             Mar.
             Del●
             .
             l.
             2.
             
             Turb
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             Their
             March
             into
             Italy
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             quartered
             in
             the
             mountanous
             parts
             of
             
               Liguria
               Delr
               .
               in
               the
               same
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             Don
             Johns
             entrance
             into
             Bruxels
             .
          
           
             In
             great
             pomp
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             glorious
             sight
             was
             himself
             .
          
           
             May
             1.
             
          
           
             His
             winning
             wayes
             .
          
           
             The
             Peoples
             joy
             .
          
           
             And
             love
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             judgement
             of
             some
             that
             disliked
             his
             Concessions
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             vexed
             at
             Don
             Iohns
             admission
             .
          
           
             May
             24.
             
          
           
             Refuseth
             together
             with
             the
             Provinces
             under
             his
             government
             ,
             to
             subscribe
             the
             Edict
             .
          
           
             Endeavoureth
             to
             turn
             the
             Low-countreymens
             hearts
             from
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             .
          
           
             A
             Rumour
             spread
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             party
             .
          
           
             1573.
             
          
           
             Don
             Iohns
             letters
             intercepted
             .
          
           
             The
             Low-countreymens
             
               love
               to
               him
               decreaseth
            
             .
          
           
             Their
             suspition
             and
             aversion
             increaseth
             .
          
           
             Forgetfulnesse
             of
             benefits
             received
             converts
             to
             Hatred
             .
          
           
             Especially
             Hese
             .
          
           
             The
             Hereticks
             blow
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             relation
             of
             Christ.
             Assonvil
             .
          
           
             See
             Guicciard
             .
             l.
             2.
             of
             his
             Hist.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             designs
             the
             taking
             of
             Don
             John
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             His
             Instruments
             
               S.
               Aldegund
            
             .
             And
             Hese
             .
          
           
             Whether
             they
             attempted
             his
             murther
             it
             is
             uncertain
             .
          
           
             Of
             Don
             Johns
             flight
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Mechlin
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             onely
             to
             compose
             the
             difference
             with
             the
             Germans
             .
          
           
             Iune
             5.
             
          
           
             Margarite
             Queen
             of
             Navarre
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             to
             Namure
             under
             another
             pretence
             .
          
           
             Aegidius
             L.
             of
             Hierg
             .
             Lancellot
             .
             C.
             Megen
             ,
             Florus
             Floio
             ,
             and
             Clodius
             Haultepenne
             .
          
           
             Possesser
             himself
             of
             the
             Castle
             .
             Gives
             reasons
             for
             it
             to
             his
             attendants
             .
          
           
             Writes
             to
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
          
           
             The
             severall
             senses
             of
             the
             Deputies
             .
          
           
             Their
             letters
             to
             Don
             
               John
               July
               and
               August
            
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             Del.
             l.
             3.
             
             Turb
             .
             Belg.
             
          
           
             Aloys
             .
             Cabre●●
             in
             Philip.
             2.
             
          
           
             l.
             11.
             c.
             13.
             
               &
               c
            
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             His
             answer
             .
          
           
             Which
             he
             writes
             to
             the
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             The
             Fort
             at
             Antwerp
             attempted
             by
             Don
             John.
             
          
           
             Is
             possessed
             by
             the
             Estates
             .
             The
             Estates
             accuse
             Don
             John
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             fears
             were
             seigned
             .
          
           
             Don
             John
             shews
             the
             plots
             against
             him
             to
             be
             reall
             .
          
           
             Levinus
             ,
             a
             very
             learned
             man
             ,
             afterwarde
             Bishop
             of
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Pope
               sends
               a
               Nuncio
               to
               Don
            
             John
             Bishop
             of
             Ripa
             transono
             afterwards
             Cardinall
             .
             S.
             B.
             E.
             
               To
               what
               end
            
             .
          
           
             He
             furnisheth
             Don
             John
             with
             Councel
             and
             Money
             .
          
           
             Then
             ,
             goes
             to
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             Sept.
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             created
             Ruart
             .
          
           
             What
             this
             office
             is
             ,
             and
             who
             they
             were
             that
             executed
             it
             .
             
               Mart.
               Delr
               .
               l.
               4.
               
               Turb
               .
               Belg.
               Phil.
               Aud.
               
            
          
           
             1404.
             
          
           
             John
             iv
             .
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             .
          
           
             1420.
             
          
           
             Grobendonch
             
               the
               Kings
               Treasurer
            
             .
          
           
             Octob.
             4.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             King
             requires
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
          
           
             What
             Don
             John
             adds
             .
          
           
             They
             obey
             not
             .
          
           
             And
             he
             not
             unwillingly
             ,
             hath
             recourse
             to
             arms
             chiefly
             for
             these
             reasons
             .
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             affairs
             on
             both
             parts
             .
          
           
             Onely
             two
             Provinces
             declare
             for
             
               Don
               John.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Nobility
             and
             Clergy
             for
             the
             Estates
             .
          
           
             Their
             reasons
             .
          
           
             Don
             John's
             forces
             .
          
           
             The
             Estates
             Army
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             more
             in
             number
             and
             had
             carryed
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             had
             been
             unanimous
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             gover●s
             all
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             end
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Fort
               at
            
             Antwerp
             
               demolished
               by
               his
               advice
            
             .
          
           
             M.
             Delr
             .
             lib.
             4.
             
             Turb
             .
             Belg.
             
               with
               great
               rejoycing
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
          
           
             Especially
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             statue
             .
          
           
             Which
             was
             melted
             ,
             and
             cast
             again
             into
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             Other
             Forts
             dismantled
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             offended
             at
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             power
             .
          
           
             Mention
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             new
             Governour
             .
          
           
             Three
             proposed
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch-duke
             Matthias
             preferrd
             .
          
           
             And
             brought
             from
             Germany
             into
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             Octob.
             3.
             
          
           
             Whereat
             the
             Emperour
             Rodolph
             is
             displeased
             .
          
           
             And
             chides
             his
             brother
             Maximilian
             who
             knew
             of
             the
             designe
             .
          
           
             Many
             think
             the
             Emperour
             dissembles
             .
          
           
             Gregory
             the
             xiii
             .
             his
             Legate
             .
          
           
             Don
             John
             of
             Austria's
             Levters
             upon
             that
             subject
             .
          
           
             Octob.
             25.
             
          
           
             The
             Arch-duke
             Matthias
             enters
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             accepting
             many
             conditions
             ,
          
           
             Caesar.
             lib.
             5.
             
             Bell.
             Gall.
             
          
           
             Decem.
             17.
             
          
           
             Is
             made
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             Lieutenant
             Governour
             .
          
           
             1578.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             Senate
             declares
             
               Don
               John's
            
             party
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             enemies
             to
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             Holding
             forth
             this
             Oath
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             tendred
             to
             the
             Jesuites
             .
          
           
             They
             refuse
             to
             take
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             are
             beset
             with
             armed
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             Their
             House
             plundered
             .
          
           
             Themselves
             turned
             out
             of
             doors
             .
          
           
             A
             remarkable
             act
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Socitie
             .
          
           
             Annals
             of
             the
             Society
             .
             Ann.
             1578.
             
          
           
             T.
             Livii
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             like
             done
             by
             one
             of
             the
             ancient
             Romanes
             .
          
           
             Tillemanntis
             Bredenbach
             ,
             l.
             7.
             c.
             62.
             colla
             sacra
             .
          
           
             A
             wonderfull
             accident
             at
             the
             Jesuites
             Co●ledge
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             exp●lled
             in
             othe●
             Places
             .
          
           
             So
             are
             the
             Franciscans
             ,
             and
             divers
             Priests
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             great
             detriment
             of
             the
             Chatholick
             Cause
             .
          
           
             In
             Iune
             .
          
           
             Churches
             seized
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             And
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             extorted
             
               In
               Iuly
            
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             Farneze
             
               brings
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               Army
               back
               from
            
             Italy
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               Iuliano
               Romero
            
             .
          
           
             18
             day
             .
          
           
             Alex.
             Farneze
             
               desirous
               to
               go
               upon
               the
               Holy
               Warre
               .
            
          
           
             His
             Father
             consents
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             his
             Mother
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             2.
             1571.
             
          
           
             Yet
             he
             goes
             .
          
           
             With
             a
             Train
             of
             selected
             Gentlemen
             and
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Which
             he
             placeth
             in
             the
             Genoa-Galleys
             .
          
           
             He
             contribut●s
             to
             the
             attonement
             of
             the
             Generalls
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             commends
             him
             for
             it
             .
             
               They
               fight
               the
            
             Turk
             .
          
           
             Alex.
             Farneze
             boards
             Mustapha
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             measuring
             cast
             between
             them
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             he
             takes
             Mustapha
             ,
          
           
             And
             Scander
             Bashaw
             .
          
           
             The
             Boo●y
             got
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Don
             John's
             words
             to
             
               Alex.
               Farneze
            
             .
          
           
             P.
             Alexander's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             1572.
             
          
           
             The
             Sacred
             League
             renewed
             
          
           
             Don
             John
             sends
             him
             to
             Navarine
             .
          
           
             He
             attaques
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             but
             finding
             his
             endeavours
             frustrate
             ,
             Retreats
             .
          
           
             The
             League
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             Pius
             V.
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Alexander
             joyned
             with
             his
             Mother
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             commissionated
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Granvel
             treats
             with
             them
             both
             in
             the
             King's
             name
             .
          
           
             Margaret
             of
             Parma
             
               is
               doubtful
               of
               accepting
               the
               offer
               .
            
          
           
             
               So
               is
               not
               her
               son
            
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             9
             &
             11
             Novemb
             .
             1577.
             11
             
             Septemb.
             1577.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             encouragement
             .
          
           
             Many
             Letters
             from
             Don
             John
             inviting
             him
             .
             14
             
               &
               25
               Oct.
               &
               25
               Novemb.
            
             1577.
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             for
             the
             
               Low
               countreys
            
             .
          
           
             How
             he
             findes
             Don
             John.
             
          
           
             That
             was
             really
             glad
             to
             see
             him
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             Pension
             given
             by
             the
             King
             to
             
               Alex.
               Farneze
            
             .
          
           
             24
             Decemb.
             1577.
             
          
           
             And
             by
             him
             refused
             .
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             the
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             Breda
             besieged
             by
             the
             Genera's
             of
             the
             Confederates
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Granvels
             Brother
             .
          
           
             A
             Messenger
             with
             a
             Letter
             to
             Don
             John
             ,
          
           
             Discovered
             .
          
           
             Another
             counterfeit
             Letter
             was
             sent
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             rendred
             .
          
           
             The
             Perfidiousness
             of
             the
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             Ruremond
             holds
             out
             against
             the
             Conf●iderates
             .
          
           
             Still
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             continues
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             England
             moves
             for
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             in
             a
             threatning
             way
             .
          
           
             She
             is
             not
             listned
             to
             .
          
           
             The
             hope
             of
             Peace
             vanisheth
             .
          
           
             Aprodigious
             Comet
             .
          
           
             In
             Novemb.
             &
             Decemb.
             1577.
             
             &
             January
             1578.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Battel
             of
             Gemblac
             .
          
           
             Both
             Armies
             mustered
             
          
           
             January
             20.
             
          
           
             Don
             John's
             is
             lesse
             ,
          
           
             The
             enemie's
             greater
             .
          
           
             But
             his
             are
             better
             men
             .
          
           
             And
             more
             confident
             ,
             for
             this
             respect
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             January
             .
          
           
             Pardieu
             ,
             Lord
             de
             la
             Mot.
             
          
           
             Goigny
             ,
             
               Commander
               in
               chief
               for
               the
               Confederates
               .
            
          
           
             from
             18.
             
          
           
             1567.
             
          
           
             1576.
             
          
           
             The
             Order
             of
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             Goigny
             Lievtenant-General
             to
             the
             Arch-duke
             Matthias
             ,
             for
             this
             Expedition
             .
          
           
             Scoutes
             sent
             out
             ,
             and
             an
             ambush
             laid
             by
             Don
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             The
             Catholick
             Army
             thus
             marshalled
             .
          
           
             The
             Standard
             .
          
           
             Don
             Johns
             orders
             .
          
           
             Parties
             of
             both
             sides
             first
             skirmish
             .
          
           
             Perotto
             of
             Sassoferrata
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             of
             battell
             .
          
           
             Alex.
             Farneze's
             
               conjecture
               of
               the
               enemy
            
             .
          
           
             His
             words
             to
             the
             Gentleman
             of
             his
             Horse
             .
             Curtius
             .
          
           
             He
             communicates
             his
             designe
             to
             the
             Officers
             about
             him
             .
          
           
             Henr.
             Viennius
             Lord
             of
             Ceuravium
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             following
             ,
             he
             first
             passeth
             over
             the
             Gulph
             .
          
           
             They
             all
             together
             charge
             the
             enemies
             horse
             .
          
           
             And
             rout
             them
             .
          
           
             Execution
             done
             upon
             the
             Confederates
             army
             .
          
           
             Ianuar.
             31.
             
          
           
             The
             day
             won
             by
             the
             horse
             .
          
           
             Christ.
             Assonv
             .
             in
             Relatione
             ,
             sayes
             ,
             One
             Spaniard
             was
             too
             hard
             for
             ten
             Confederates
             .
          
           
             How
             great
             the
             Victorie
             .
             
               Mar.
               Delr
               .
               sayes
               but
               two
               were
               slain
               .
               Mich.
               ab
               Isselt
               Leo.
               Belg.
               
            
          
           
             Febr.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gemblac
             besieged
             by
             the
             Conquerours
             .
             Yielded
             .
          
           
             Mercy
             shewed
             to
             the
             town
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             Don
             Iohn's
             
               words
               to
               General
            
             Goignie
             .
          
           
             The
             Conquerours
             commended
             by
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Alexander
             especially
             .
          
           
             With
             some
             ad●●●ition
             .
          
           
             Alex.
             Farneze's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             His
             letter
             to
             the
             King
             in
             praise
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             .
          
           
             F●br
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             like
             Comm●ndations
             inserted
             in
             many
             other
             letters
             ,
             from
             Prince
             Alexander
             to
             
               Anton.
               Perez
               ,
               Marc.
               Almazar
            
             and
             
               Marc.
               Ayemont
            
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             15.
             
          
           
             Feb.
             13.
             
          
           
             wherein
             he
             writes
             nothing
             of
             himself
             .
             The
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             sit
             in
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Their
             trepidation
             when
             they
             heard
             the
             news
             .
             The
             Arch-duke
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             flie
             .
          
           
             Lord
             of
             Hierg
             .
          
           
             Lovain
             
               yields
               to
            
             Don
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             5.
             
          
           
             And
             Iudoigne
             .
          
           
             And
             Tienen
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             7.
             
          
           
             And
             Areschot
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             17.
             
          
           
             And
             Bovines
             .
          
           
             Sichem
             summoned
             .
          
           
             Refuseth
             to
             treat
             .
          
           
             Alex.
             Farneze
             
               makes
               ready
               for
               an
               assault
            
             .
          
           
             Febr.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ordering
             his
             Forces
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               The
               fight
            
             .
             The
             Royalists
             .
          
           
             The
             Sichemers
             
          
           
             Peter
             Henriquez
             ,
             and
             Baraiaz
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             is
             taken
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             flie
             are
             cut
             to
             pieces
             
          
           
             The
             Town
             plundered
             .
          
           
             The
             Castle
             holds
             out
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Alex.
               Farneze
            
             batters
             down
             their
             works
             .
          
           
             And
             raises
             new
             of
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             The
             Castle
             rendred
             .
          
           
             The
             Prisoners
             executed
             .
          
           
             Diestem
             terrified
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             24.
             
          
           
             Submits
             .
          
           
             And
             are
             gratiou●●y
             used
             .
          
           
             The
             Garrison-souldiers
             take
             Pay
             of
             the
             King
             
          
           
             Levia
             reduced
             .
          
           
             Febr.
             27.
             
          
           
             C.
             Mansfeld
             attemps
             Nivel
             .
          
           
             Is
             repulsed
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             treats
             with
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
          
           
             A
             mutinie
             in
             the
             Catholick
             Army
             .
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             
               severs
               the
               Mutineers
            
             .
          
           
             Demands
             the
             Principall
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Makes
             them
             cast
             lots
             for
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             one
             is
             hanged
             .
          
           
             March
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             Nivellers
             render
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             Garrison
             suffered
             to
             depart
             without
             their
             Arms
             ,
             which
             are
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             A
             gift
             that
             ruins
             them
             .
             
               Mar.
               Delr
               .
               l.
               5.
               
               Turb
               .
               Belg.
               saith
               200
               were
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             The
             like
             misfortune
             formerly
             happened
             to
             their
             Nation
             ,
          
           
             Anno
             1552.
             
          
           
             Pont.
             Heuter
             .
             l.
             3.
             
             Thuan.
             lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Frenchmen
             move
             for
             a
             discharge
             from
             the
             service
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Alen-Son
             .
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             
               easily
               grants
               their
               suit
            
             .
          
           
             They
             return
             in
             arms
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             Part
             of
             them
             slain
             by
             surprise
             Part
             retire
             to
             a
             Fort.
             
          
           
             And
             will
             take
             no
             conditions
             .
          
           
             Towns
             surrendred
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             .
          
           
             Binch
             .
          
           
             1554.
             
          
           
             Malbuge
             .
          
           
             Reux
             ,
             Beanmont
             ,
             Soigniac
             Barlamont
             .
             Cimace
             
               taken
               by
               Assault
            
             .
          
           
             April
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             Castle
             yields
             
          
           
             Philipvil
             besieged
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             site
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             invaded
             
          
           
             As
             we
             read
             in
             Cesar
             ,
             Livie
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Don
             John
             performing
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             Generall
             and
             a
             common
             souldier
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             rendred
             .
          
           
             Upon
             these
             terms
             .
          
           
             May
             19.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61706-e122240
           
             1578.
             
          
           
             The
             expedition
             of
             Limburg
             by
             Don
             John
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             committed
             to
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             .
          
           
             Why
             he
             undertakes
             it
             .
          
           
             Part
             of
             his
             Forces
             sent
             before
             .
          
           
             Iune
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             Suburbs
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             site
             of
             Limburg
             .
          
           
             Vvest
             .
          
           
             Wo●kes
             in
             order
             to
             an
             Assault
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Alexanders
             Letter
             to
             the
             Limburgers
          
           
             They
             defer
             the
             sending
             of
             their
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Whereat
             enraged
             .
          
           
             He
             hastens
             the
             finishing
             his
             workes
             .
          
           
             Comes
             Nicolaus
             Caesius
             .
          
           
             And
             begins
             to
             batter
             from
             the
             hill
             .
          
           
             A
             large
             Breach
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             besiegers
             come
             up
             to
             the
             City
             gates
             .
          
           
             A
             Messenger
             from
             the
             Towne
             to
             Prince
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             His
             Answer
             .
          
           
             He
             grants
             them
             an
             houres
             time
             to
             consider
             .
          
           
             The
             women
             Supplicate
             from
             the
             walles
             .
          
           
             Iune
             16.
             
             The
             Towne
             is
             rendred
             .
          
           
             Thought
             fortified
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             hold
             out
             
          
           
             The
             Conquerours
             give
             God
             thanks
             .
          
           
             P.
             Alexander
             summons
             Dalhem
             .
          
           
             His
             Trumpet
             not
             admitted
             ,
          
           
             The
             Castle
             batterred
             ,
          
           
             To
             no
             purpose
             ,
          
           
             The
             Burgundians
             scale
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             take
             both
             Castle
             and
             Towne
             by
             storme
             
          
           
             Iune
             10.
             
          
           
             With
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             of
             the
             Citizens
             .
             The
             sad
             fortune
             of
             a
             Maid
             .
          
           
             Two
             Souldiers
             strive
             for
             her
             and
             in
             their
             struggle
             ,
             use
             their
             prisoner
             most
             inhumanely
             ,
          
           
             Who
             wounded
             and
             halfe
             dead
             .
          
           
             Is
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
          
           
             But
             immediatly
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             benefit
             that
             followed
             the
             taking
             of
             Limburg
             .
          
           
             Thanks
             sent
             to
             
               Alex.
               Farneze
            
             by
             the
             Princes
             whose
             Estates
             lay
             neare
             the
             Towne
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             confederates
             great
             griefe
             at
             first
             :
             afterwards
             to
             their
             great
             joy
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             a
             Report
             ,
             that
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             with
             diverse
             more
             ,
             was
             slaine
             .
          
           
             Coyned
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             Why
             such
             kind
             of
             newes
             is
             often
             forged
             ,
          
           
             What
             truth
             was
             in
             this
             Rumour
             .
          
           
             A
             Miraculous
             Accident
             Iune
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             Deaths
             of
             Count
             Barlamont
             &
             Count
             Megen
             .
          
           
             C.
             Barlamont's
             Encomion
             .
          
           
             Aegidius
             .
          
           
             Lancello●
             Charles
             .
          
           
             Don
             John's
             prosperous
             fortune
             troubles
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
             attempted
             by
             the
             P.
             of
             Orange
          
           
             1577.
             
             November
             .
          
           
             Beates
             out
             his
             men
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             Del.
             l.
             4.
             
             Turb
             .
             Belg.
             
          
           
             For
             which
             the
             Women
             are
             to
             be
             commended
             ,
          
           
             February
             .
             At
             last
             the
             Towne
             is
             rendered
             ,
             and
             deceived
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             votes
             for
             a
             Truce
             March
             10.
             
          
           
             Sellio
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
          
           
             Treates
             with
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             no
             end
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             will
             onely
             give
             eare
             to
             a
             Truce
             .
          
           
             Which
             Prince
             Alexander
             likes
             not
             .
          
           
             March.
             25.
             
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             his
             Father
             Octavio
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             .
          
           
             Neither
             is
             it
             approved
             of
             by
             Don
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             New
             Officers
             from
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Pedr.
             de
             To.
             ledo
             .
          
           
             Lopez
             .
             Figueroa
             .
          
           
             Alphons-Leva
             .
          
           
             Gabr.
             Serbellonio
             .
          
           
             Iune
             22.
             
          
           
             New
             supplies
             of
             money
             from
             the
             King
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             To
             Alexander
             Farneze
             .
          
           
             To
             Octavio
             Gonzaga
             .
          
           
             To
             Mondragonio
             .
          
           
             To
             Verdugo
             .
             To
             Ant.
             olivera
             .
          
           
             To
             Count
             Mansfeldt
             .
             New
             levies
             in
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Vnder
             these
             Commanders
             .
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             Stops
             their
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             Three
             Armies
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             States
             Forces
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alencon's
             ,
          
           
             Iuly
             19.
             
          
           
             ●ohn
             Casimir's
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             17.
             
          
           
             Don
             Iohn's
             Councell
             of
             Warre
             .
          
           
             
               Alex.
               Farneze
            
             votes
             against
             fighting
             them
             
          
           
             August
             18.
             
          
           
             Only
             Serbellonio
             concurres
             with
             Prince
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             
               The
               rest
            
             ,
             viz.
             Gonzaga
             .
             Mansfeldt
             .
             Olivera
             Montin
             .
             and
             Mondragonio
             
               were
               of
               Don
            
             John's
             opinion
             .
          
           
             Especially
             hearing
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             was
             falne
             out
             with
             Campin
             .
          
           
             
               And
               with
            
             Hese
             and
             Glimè
             Mart.
             Delr
             .
             l.
             4
             Turb
             .
             Belg.
             
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             resolve
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             The
             site
             of
             the
             Enemy's
             Campe
             described
             by
             the
             Kings
             Scoutes
             .
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             moves
             towards
             them
             .
          
           
             Marshalls
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             his
             forces
             .
          
           
             
               Alex.
               Farneze
            
             sues
             for
             the
             honour
             to
             command
             the
             Van.
             
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
             challenges
             the
             Enemy
             to
             a
             Battaile
             .
          
           
             They
             answer
             him
             not
             .
          
           
             He
             sends
             one
             to
             anger
             and
             rouse
             them
             .
          
           
             
               The
               flying
               Squadron
            
             .
             Giovanni
             Baptista
             a
             Monte.
             
          
           
             The
             Generall
             for
             the
             confederates
             
          
           
             Vses
             the
             same
             artifice
             to
             deceive
             the
             Royalists
             .
          
           
             The
             fight
             At
             first
             little
             increaseth
             more
             and
             more
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Foote
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             men
             beate
             the
             〈◊〉
             -
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Take
             their
             trenches
             and
             the
             village
             .
          
           
             They
             send
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             for
             more
             men
             to
             make
             good
             the
             Chase.
             
               Co.
               Nicol.
               Caesio
               .
               Alex.
               Farneze
            
             doubts
             a
             stratagem
             .
          
           
             And
             perswades
             Don
             Iohn
             to
             call
             backe
             his
             men
             .
          
           
             But
             first
             they
             were
             come
             to
             the
             Enemies
             true
             Campe.
             
          
           
             The
             site
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Campe.
             Their
             number
             .
          
           
             The
             fight
             renewed
             .
          
           
             What
             forces
             fought
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             The
             Consede
             rates
             .
             The
             Royalists
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             fight
             naked
             .
          
           
             August
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Royalists
             in
             a
             sad
             condition
             lying
             open
             to
             the
             Enemies
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             They
             send
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             for
             Fresh
             men
             .
          
           
             Who
             in
             his
             Anger
             at
             first
             denies
             them
             .
          
           
             Then
             adviseth
             ,
          
           
             And
             resolves
             to
             have
             the
             place
             considered
             .
          
           
             
               Alex.
               Farneze
            
             goes
             to
             view
             it
             and
             contrives
             a
             way
             to
             fetch
             off
             the
             men
             .
          
           
             Which
             he
             executes
             .
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             exhorts
             his
             men
             to
             keepe
             their
             ranks
             .
          
           
             
               Alex.
               Farneze
            
             makes
             the
             Foote
             give
             ground
             upon
             Designe
             ,
          
           
             And
             the
             Horse
             to
             make
             it
             good
             
          
           
             Who
             were
             sore
             put
             to
             it
             ,
          
           
             The
             rare
             valour
             of
             the
             King's
             Horse
             in
             their
             Retreate
             .
          
           
             I.
             Norreys
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             English
             ,
          
           
             Particularly
             of
             Camillo
             à
             Monte's
             Troope
             
          
           
             The
             Names
             of
             the
             principall
             Horse-men
             .
          
           
             All
             of
             one
             Resolution
             ,
             And
             one
             courage
             ,
          
           
             What
             losse
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             The
             Generalls
             censured
             .
          
           
             The
             Royall
             Army
             highly
             praise
             
               Alex.
               Farneze
            
             ,
          
           
             Who
             conceives
             that
             he
             merits
             no
             lesse
             commendations
             as
             appear●s
             by
             his
             L●t●er
             to
             his
             Mother
             
          
           
             August
             7.
             
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             very
             carefull
             in
             making
             his
             Retreate
             .
          
           
             Newes
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Sebastian
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             August
             4.
             
          
           
             Whereupon
             
               Alex.
               Farneze
            
             sends
             a
             ceremonious
             Embassage
             into
             Portugal
          
           
             Septem
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             Towne
             of
             Areschot
             lost
             by
             trechery
             .
             
               Mutio
               Pagano
            
             slaine
             .
          
           
             The
             Straites
             whereto
             Don
             Iohn
             was
             reduced
             .
          
           
             A
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             conditions
             proposed
             by
             the
             States
             .
          
           
             Farneze's
             opinion
             touching
             those
             Propos●ls
             .
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             makes
             some
             difficulty
             to
             approve
             of
             this
             Counsell
             ,
             but
             presently
             after
             followes
             it
             ,
          
           
             Writes
             to
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             And
             fortifies
             his
             Campe
             
          
           
             August
             19.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Emperour
               Charles
               the
               fifth
            
             1554.
             
          
           
             With
             workes
             designed
             by
             Serbellonio
             ,
          
           
             And
             made
             by
             Campio
             .
          
           
             Serbellonio
             falls
             sick
             .
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             brings
             his
             whole
             Army
             within
             the
             Workes
             ,
             and
             comes
             himselfe
             sick
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Physitians
             opinions
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             and
             Serbellonio
             .
          
           
             False
             in
             both
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Pennonio
             growes
             famous
             for
             his
             judgement
             .
          
           
             Septem
             21.
             
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             declares
             
               Alexander
               Farneze
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             Lowcountreys
             .
          
           
             Who
             cannot
             well
             resolve
             whether
             he
             should
             so
             burthen
             himselfe
             ,
             yet
             at
             length
             condescends
             .
             And
             gives
             his
             Mother
             in
             Account
             of
             his
             resolution
             .
          
           
             Octob.
             6.
             
          
           
             And
             his
             Father
             disliking
             it
             satisfies
             him
             thus
             
          
           
             Octob.
             6.
             
          
           
             Another
             reason
             that
             induced
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             another
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Farneze's
            
             extraordinary
             care
             of
             Don
             Iohn
             .
             Of
             ordering
             the
             Army
             .
             And
             of
             certifying
             every
             particular
             accident
             of
             Don
             Iohn's
             sicknesse
             is
             the
             King.
             By
             
               Doctor
               Ramir.
            
             
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             past
             hope
             of
             life
             Septem
             .
             28.
             is
             prepared
             with
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             Growes
             rageous
             ,
          
           
             Comes
             to
             himselfe
             at
             the
             names
             of
             
               Iesu
               Maria.
            
             
          
           
             And
             dyes
             religiously
             .
          
           
             The
             summe
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             His
             Country
             ,
             St
             
               Matthew's
               day
            
             .
             Feb.
             24.
             
          
           
             1545.
             
          
           
             His
             Mother
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             conveyed
             into
             Spaine
             in
             his
             infancy
             by
             
               Aloysio
               Quisciada
            
             that
             only
             knew
             the
             secret
             of
             his
             birth
             .
          
           
             
               Mag.
               Vlloa
               Quisciada's
            
             Wife
             Governesse
             to
             the
             child
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             knowes
             she
             who
             is
             Father
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Infant
             in
             danger
             of
             fire
             
               Magdalen
               Vlloa
               her selfe
               made
               this
               relation
               .
            
          
           
             Whereat
             Quisciada
             is
             much
             troubled
             .
          
           
             The
             child
             was
             afterwards
             in
             like
             perill
             at
             Madrid
             .
          
           
             His
             nature
             and
             garbe
             ,
          
           
             His
             manner
             of
             Play
             with
             the
             Boyes
             .
          
           
             Herod
             .
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             His
             love
             to
             Horseman-ship
             
          
           
             Wherein
             he
             was
             still
             victoous
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             designes
             him
             for
             a
             Priest
             ,
             But
             too
             late
             ,
          
           
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             on
             his
             death-bed
             reveals
             his
             Son
             John
             to
             King
             Philip.
             
          
           
             To
             whom
             he
             commends
             the
             Child
             .
          
           
             The
             owning
             of
             Don
             John.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             goes
             to
             bunt
             .
          
           
             And
             bids
             Quisciada
             bring
             the
             Boy
             to
             him
             upon
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             Quisciada
             shewes
             himself
             not
             to
             bee
             Father
             to
             Don
             Iohn
             by
             the
             new
             Title
             he
             gives
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Chills
             Astonishment
             .
          
           
             The
             beholders
             Expectation
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             questions
             the
             boy
             about
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             And
             imbraces
             him
             as
             his
             Brother
             .
          
           
             Assigning
             him
             houshold-servants
             .
          
           
             The
             hunters
             hallow
             out
             their
             joy
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             expression
             .
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             brought
             to
             Court
             is
             bred
             up
             with
             Prince
             Charles
             and
             
               Alex.
               Farneze
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               yeare
               .
               Prince
               Charles
               ,
               Don
               Iohn
               ▪
               and
               Alex.
               Farneze
               ,
               compared
               .
            
          
           
             His
             person
             .
          
           
             His
             Manners
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             offended
             with
             him
             for
             refusing
             to
             enter
             into
             holy
             Orders
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             stealing
             away
             to
             go
             for
             Malta
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             makes
             his
             peace
             with
             riding
             back
             post
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             the
             discovery
             of
             Prince
             Charles
             his
             journey
             .
          
           
             He
             commands
             in
             chiefe
             against
             the
             Moores
             .
          
           
             Winnes
             the
             bat●aile
             at
             Lepanto
             ,
          
           
             Stormes
             Tunis
             ,
          
           
             And
             Biserta
             ,
             Takes
             the
             King
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             King
             Phillip
             againe
             displeased
             ,
          
           
             And
             jealous
             ,
          
           
             Placeth
             new
             servants
             about
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
          
           
             Who
             expects
             to
             take
             place
             at
             an
             Infanta
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             goes
             out
             of
             towne
             purposely
             to
             decline
             the
             Grant.
             
          
           
             And
             would
             have
             him
             governe
             the
             Lowcountries
             without
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             Not
             assured
             of
             his
             temper
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange●●●orts
             ●●●orts
             that
             Don
             Iohn
             is
             to
             marry
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             
               Al.
               Cabrera
               in
               Philip
               the
               2d.
               l.
            
             12.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Iuan
               Vargas
               Mexia
            
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Escovedo
             .
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             tempted
             with
             an
             offer
             of
             all
             the
             17.
             
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             Ready
             to
             kill
             the
             adviser
             .
             
               Tacius
               .
               l.
               1.
               
               Annals
               .
            
          
           
             Al
             Cabera
             in
             Phil.
             2.
             l.
             11.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Sayes
               that
               Don
            
             Iohn
             
               did
               wound
               the
               man.
            
             
          
           
             Why
             hee
             was
             thus
             courted
             .
          
           
             His
             griefe
             upon
             the
             Kings
             displeasure
             ,
             And
             for
             Escovedo's
             death
             ,
          
           
             Breakes
             his
             heart
             ,
          
           
             If
             it
             were
             not
             broke
             by
             poyso●
             
               Mat.
               Delt
               .
               l.
               5.
               
               Turb
               .
               Belg.
               
            
          
           
             August
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             Those
             that
             sought
             to
             murther
             hi●
             punished
             .
          
           
             Decemb.
             
          
           
             The
             Armies
             Lamentation
             for
             his
             death
             ,
          
           
             Whom
             they
             parallel
             with
             
               Germanicus
               Caesar
            
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             his
             Father
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             day
             of
             their
             Nativities
             &
             deaths
             ,
             la
             their
             Military
             expeditions
             
          
           
             In
             the
             intreating
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               Charles
               the
               5.
               
               Don
               Iohn
               .
            
          
           
             In
             wearing
             of
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             1529.
             
          
           
             In
             their
             desire
             to
             live
             a
             solitary
             life
             .
          
           
             Don
             Iohns
             constant
             custome
             to
             cleare
             his
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             
               Mag●alen
               ●●dy
               of
               Villa-Garcia
            
             .
          
           
             Especially
             before
             a
             day
             of
             Battaile
             .
          
           
             His
             Vertues
             as
             a
             Generall
             .
          
           
             Not
             infer●our
             to
             any
             .
             Severall
             Nations
             contend
             for
             precedency
             in
             carrying
             of
             his
             Corps
             .
          
           
             
               Alex.
               Farneze
            
             contents
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             funerall
             Pompe
             .
          
           
             Ex
             litteris
             Com.
             Masi●
             ad
             Picum
             from
             the
             Campe
             
          
           
             Octob.
             6.
             
          
           
             Why
             a
             Crowne
             was
             set
             on
             his
             head
             .
             
               Mar.
               Del.
               l.
            
             5.
             
             Turb
             .
             Belg.
             
          
           
             Colonels
             ,
             and
             Captaines
             are
             the
             Bearers
             .
          
           
             Foure
             great
             commanders
             a●
             the
             foure
             corners
             of
             the
             Herse
             .
          
           
             Souldiers
             march
             before
             
          
           
             Alex.
             Farneze
             followes
             .
          
           
             A
             Sepuleher
             onely
             for
             the
             present
             .
          
           
             His
             three
             last
             requests
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Don
             Iohn
             Father
             of
             two
             daughters
             .
          
           
             1570.
             
          
           
             Anne
             .
          
           
             Ioane
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             1630.
             
          
           
             Why
             he
             named
             them
             not
             ,
             upon
             his
             death
             bed
             .
          
           
             Alex.
             Farneze
             to
             his
             Mother
             Marg.
             of
             Parma
             .
             Octob.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Alex.
               Farneze
            
             writes
             to
             the
             King
             about
             Don
             Iohns
             .
             Petitions
             .
          
           
             Octob.
             1.
             and
             somewhat
             concerning
             himselfe
             ,
          
           
             But
             very
             much
             touching
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             present
             State
             of
             Affaires
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             not
             sure
             the
             King
             will
             confirme
             to
             him
             the
             Governement
             .
          
           
             
               C.
               Masius
               ad
               Equ
               .
               Blondum
               .
            
             Octob.
             6.
             
             Which
             some
             in
             Spaine
             disswade
             .
          
           
             Novem.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ranucio
             .
          
           
             Yet
             the
             King
             sends
             him
             Commission
             .
          
           
             Novem.
             29.
             
          
           
             And
             answers
             to
             the
             particulars
             requested
             by
             Don
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             For
             his
             Mother
             .
          
           
             Who
             was
             indeed
             no
             more
             but
             his
             supposed
             Mother
             .
             Card
             a
             Cueva
             .
          
           
             Clara
             Eugenia
             Isabella
             .
          
           
             In
             Mag.
             Vlloa
             and
             Blomberg
             For
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             Ia.
             7.
             1579.
             
          
           
             March
             18.
             1579.
             
          
           
             Don
             Iohn's
             body
             privately
             conveyed
             through
             
               France
               In.
               Vargas
               Mexia
            
             .
          
           
             Being
             first
             taken
             to
             pieces
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             set
             together
             in
             Spaine
             and
             shewed
             to
             the
             King.
             At
             last
             interred
             .
          
           
             
               Alex.
               Farneze
            
             takes
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Lowcountries
             .